《The Blind Lover》


 Chapter 1

    <h4>Chapter 1: Don¡¯t Count Your Chickens Before They Hatch!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the ward, even though Qin Yu was lying still, pretending to be weak, she could still feel the vicious gaze of her foster mom, Qu Li.


    This wicked woman had been looking forward to Qin Yu¡¯s death for a long time.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Qin Yu¡¯s quick wit and luck, she would have already been crushed to death by the wheels of the car.


    She had only been able to see the eyes of the driver as shey on the road, but she knew without a doubt that it was Qu Li.


    Qin Yu couldn¡¯t do anything but sigh in her heart. She had to find a way to leave the Shi family.


    As the saying goes, once a thief, always a thief. Everytime Qin Yu was abused by her viinous foster mom, she had always hoped that it would be thest time.


    However, Qu Li never failed to look for more ways to torture and conspire against her. Everything she did would be reprimanded, and her actions were limited under Qu Li¡¯s strict surveince...


    Suddenly, the door flung open with a bang.


    ¡°Mom, is she dead?¡± a gentle but cold voice could be heard asking in exasperation.


    It was her sister, Shi Xiao, who was not rted to her by blood.


    Qu Li whispered unhappily, ¡°Xiaoxiao, what¡¯s wrong? Why did you lose yourposure?¡±


    Shi Xiao cooled herself and adjusted her voice to sound soft and sweet. ¡°Mom, this little b*tch can¡¯t die!¡±


    Qu Li lowered her voice before saying mechanically, ¡°If she doesn¡¯t die, we won¡¯t be able to obtain the inheritance left by her dead parents, and we won¡¯t have the money to save your father¡¯spany! Do you want to be forced by your father to marry the blind eldest grandson of the Ning family? This is for the sake of your future!¡±


    Shi Xiao quickly stepped forward and clung onto Qu Li¡¯s arm lovingly.


    ¡°Mom, I knew you loved me the most! Please don¡¯t be angry.


    ¡°Listen. I heard that the Ning family gave us 100 million yuan as dowry, and they also offered to coborate with dad in threepany projects. It¡¯s enough for us to bounce back!¡±


    Qu Li frowned at Shi Xiao¡¯s words. ¡°That deal was in exchange for your future. I would rather leave thepany to rot than to send you down a path which you will regret for the rest of your life!¡±


    Shi Xiao felt touched by her mother¡¯s affection. In the end, it was her mother who loved her the most, not her father!


    She pulled Qu Li toward the sofa in front of the hospital room and sat down.


    ¡°Mother, listen to me. I¡¯ve thought of a better way.


    ¡°I have a n. I¡¯m sure we will be able to get the Ning family¡¯s dowry as well as this slut¡¯s property. I won¡¯t even need to marry that crippled man! Hmph!¡±


    Qu Li studied her daughter carefully, her eyes full of doubt.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, what¡¯s your idea? Tell me. Is there really a way we can get out of this?¡±


    Shi Xiao looked up at her mother and nodded quickly.


    ¡°Mother, we can send this little b*tch to the Ning family instead! All they asked for was our family¡¯s young miss, they didn¡¯t specify who exactly, right?


    ¡°There just happens to be two of us in the family. We¡¯ve gone out of our way to raise Qin Yu for so many years, she should repay us. We should make her contribute to our Shi family!¡±


    Qu Li was shocked and quickly shook her head in disagreement. ¡°That¡¯s nonsense! How could we do that? Putting aside the matter of your father¡¯s agreement, it hadn¡¯t been easy for him to build a rtionship with the Ning family. We can¡¯t afford to make fools out of them, otherwise, who knows what they will do to your father¡¯s firm?¡±


    However, Shi Xiao was confident and did not sway following her mother¡¯s concern.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve already done my research. The Ning family just wants a daughter-inw who¡¯s soft-tempered and obedient to take care of their elder grandson since he¡¯s blind.


    ¡°They only chose our family because of our weakened power due to Dad¡¯s failing business, so we could be easily manipted.


    ¡°We¡¯ll publicize their engagement, so that the Ning family will not be able to go back on their word.


    ¡°When Qin Yu gets married, she¡¯ll be able to have ess to her family¡¯s inheritance, and we can coax that b*tch to hand over the dowry to you for safekeeping. Isn¡¯t this method betterpared to yours that involves bloodshed?¡±


    Shi Xiao pointed at Qin Yu, who was lying motionless on the bed.


    Qu Li could not help but be moved by her daughter¡¯s attentiveness.


    Shi Xiao saw her reaction and continued to convince her, ¡°Mother, the most crucial thing right now is for you to get father to agree to Qin Yu and Ning Chen¡¯s marriage. Father always protects and treats her better than me, his own actual biological daughter.¡±


    When those words left her mouth, her realization of that reality slowly started to set in, and Qu Li genuinely puckered her lips in sadness.


    With this key issue in mind, she patted her daughter¡¯s hand and reassured her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do it. If he dares to object, I¡¯ll threaten him with our lives. I don¡¯t believe that he¡¯ll give up the future of the Shi family for a fool.¡±


    Shi Xiao smiled sweetly. ¡°Mother always has the best ideas, unlike father!¡±


    ttery would get you everywhere.


    Qu Li reached out her hand and tucked a lock of her daughter¡¯s hair behind her ear affectionately.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, you have to get the eldest young master of the official family to fall in love with you. In order for our family business to grow, you must have a strong political background.


    ¡°Even a prestigious family like the Ning family will have to humble themselves before the official family to be on good terms with them. If you¡¯re able to be their youngdy, your father would never dare to disobey you in the future.


    ¡°Do you understand?¡±


    After digesting her mother¡¯s advice, Shi Xiao replied briskly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Mom, I got it!¡±


    Qu Li stood up from the couch and red at the patient lying weakly on the bed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s look for a doctor to do their best to treat her. We have to make this slut marry into the Ning family, she can¡¯t die on us!¡±


    The door of the ward was shut, and the person on the bed slowly opened her eyes.


    Her pair of ck eyes twinkled like stars under the reflection of the light; there wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of foolishness in them. A faint smile grew on her face, her lips glistening with a natural gloss.


    Don¡¯t count your chickens before they hatch!

 Chapter 2

    <h4>Chapter 2: ying Dumb</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Qin Yu moved her stiff body. She had been ying dead for a while, and was now quite tired.


    She examined the injuries on her body, making sure they weren¡¯t too bad.


    The car had crashed into her, leaving her with no way to avoid it. It had caused her to roll a few times which formed abrasions on her skin.


    Her right ankle was now fixed, but it was still throbbing in pain. She wasn¡¯t sure if the bones were broken.


    She leaned against a soft pillow and let out a huge sigh.


    She did indeed wish to leave the Shi family, but getting into a political marriage wasn¡¯t really a solution. There were still many things she dreamed of aplishing. How could she allow herself to be manipted and plotted to death by Qu Li and her daughter just like that?


    Qin Yu used to be an orphan.


    Her parents had passed on when she was five years old.


    She was then taken into her father¡¯s friend¡¯s family. Shi Yong, her adoptive father, said that he considered her dad as his own brother, so it was his duty to take care of her. She didn¡¯t have any other rtives either.


    However, Shi Yong was the only one who cared for her and was willing to involve himself in her affairs.


    Her adoptive mother, Qu Li, Shi Yong¡¯s wife, did not like Qin Yu at all.


    Qin Yu used to think that she was hated by Qu Li because Shi Yong brought a child with an unknown background into their family. Not only that, she was the same age as their daughter.


    Later on, she found out that Qu Li¡¯s hatred was unjustified; she wasn¡¯t hated for being herself, but instead, it had to do with money.


    Her parents had actually left her with a huge inheritance. No one knew what her parents did for a living.


    Ever since she moved into the Shi family, the bank would send a considerable portion of the inheritance to the Shi family every year for the purpose of paying off Qin Yu¡¯s living expenses and education.


    At the beginning, Qu Li was quite happy with how things were going, but started to grow greedier. The yearly funds were quickly insufficient to satisfy her.


    She wanted to im all of Qin Yu¡¯s property as her own, but there was a rule for that. Qin Yu had to get married and start a family before gaining her rights to control such a hefty amount of wealth.


    If Qin Yu were to die unexpectedly before this, then as the guardian, the Shi family could receive a small portion of the funds as repayment for raising her all these years.


    Just this small fraction of the immense wealth had been enough to drive Qu Li crazy, especially since Shi Yong¡¯s business had been going downhill. This could allow hispany to make aeback.


    Therefore, in the past three months, Qin Yu had encountered no less than 20 ¡®idents¡¯, both big and small.


    She rolled her eyes as she stared at the snow-white roof and sighed heavily. It was really getting quite difficult just to survive!


    Qu Li and her daughter, Shi Xiao, had always been bullying her in a variety of ways, designing all kinds of idents for her. She was only ten when Shi Xiao had pushed her down the stairs, resulting in her ending up with a concussion.


    During those days of recovery, she would feel dizzy and vomit at the slightest movements, so she thought of a great idea ¨C ying dumb!


    From then on, Qin, Yu, who had assumedly damaged her brain, was considered to bepletely dumb to the point of no return. Her intelligence was regarded to be equivalent to that of a three or five-year-old child.


    Only then did her days gradually be peaceful.


    The mother-daughter duo had to put on a gentle and kind mask when they dealt with Qin Yu in public, but in truth, they wanted nothing to do with a fool who would throw tantrums and cry like a kid at any time. They had left Qin Yu alone for the past 12 years.


    Unexpectedly, however, because Shi Yong¡¯s business had failed, Qin Yu¡¯s life was in danger once again.


    This time, it would be useless to continue ying dumb.


    She had to take action and literally start ¡®running for her life¡¯.


    They said that they were going to marry her off? To the Ning family?


    Dream on!


    These idiots!


    The ward door was pushed open again, and Qin Yu quickly hid under the nket,ying as still as a log.


    A male doctor strutted in along with Qu Li and Shu Xiao. He turned toward them and exined her situation.


    ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry. Most of Miss Qin¡¯s injuries are superficial. Her bones were not affected by the sprain on her ankle.


    ¡°As long as Miss Qin recuperates in a disciplined manner, she will be fully recovered in half a month or so.¡±


    ¡°Doctor, why isn¡¯t she awake yet?¡± whined Shi Xiao. As long as there was a man beside her, Shi Xiao would speak femininely, thinking that any man would fall for her.


    The male doctor¡¯s voice sounded a little confused, as expected. ¡°It¡¯s alright. It should be the effect of the sedatives. After all, she did suffer quite a shock.¡±


    ¡°Was there any trauma on her brain?¡± Qu Li asked hesitantly.


    ¡°Oh, the CT scan has been done. We did not find any problems with her brain, don¡¯t worry,¡± he replied respectfully.


    Qin Yu¡¯s body stifled under the nket as she was about to burst outughing.


    Shi Xiao was really going all out to disy her charm to anyone of the opposite gender, even if it was just an intern put in charge of a patient.


    Why was Qu Li fretting about her brain anyway? Was she worried that Qin Yu would finally be snapped out of her trance?


    She pulled the nket away feistily and sat up, looking extremely panicked.


    She closed her eyes and started to bawl.


    ¡°Mommy, mommy! I want mommy!¡±


    All three of them whipped their heads to look at her, shocked by her sudden cry.

 Chapter 3

    <h4>Chapter 3: Persuasion</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Qu Li¡¯s expression hardened, and her gaze became stern.


    Shi Xiao walked toward the bed quickly and grabbed Qin Yu¡¯s hands worriedly. She held her down tightly, but her words werepassionate as she sniffled.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, sister? Don¡¯t be afraid, mother is here together with me. We¡¯re both here for you!¡±


    Tears hung at the corner of Qin Yu¡¯s eyes as she watched Shi Xiao¡¯s hands clutching hers with excessive force. Her voice was crisp as she blurted out, ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re hurting me. I won¡¯t run anymore. I¡¯ll be obedient, so please don¡¯t pinch me.¡±


    Shi Xiao quickly let go of her hands as if she had been electrocuted. She turned around and said to the doctor in an awkward yet weak manner.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My sister¡¯s brain isn¡¯t really in a good condition. Her intelligence is equivalent to that of a three-year-old.¡±


    The doctor had initially been stunned by Qin Yu¡¯s beauty when he had firstid his eyes on her, but after hearing Shi Xiao¡¯s words, he could not help but stare in disbelief.


    ¡®So, Miss Qin¡¯s mind isn¡¯t in good condition. What a pity, she¡¯s such a beauty though.¡¯


    He thought to himself.


    To him, although Shi Xiao wasn¡¯t as pretty as Qin Yu, she was considerate, tender, well-mannered, and had a good temperament.


    He quickly brushed off his thoughts and said, ¡°Miss Shi, don¡¯t worry. Your sister didn¡¯t hurt her head this time.¡±


    Shi Xiao was very pleased that this young doctor had not made fun of her, and evenforted her. She lowered her head shyly in front of him.


    Qin Yu looked at both of them and gave a big, child-like smile.


    ¡°Hey, do you fancy my sister? Are you rich?


    ¡°My sister told me that she would only marry wealthy, distinguished men in the future.


    ¡°You¡¯re so handsome, and you took a liking to her. You must be very well-off!¡±


    The doctor was extremely embarrassed by her statements.


    Shi Xiao held in her desire to strangle Qin Yu at this point.


    However, Qin Yu wore an innocent look on her face, as if she was oblivious to the tension lingering in the air among the three of them.


    Qu Li could tell that Shi Xiao had been utterly embarrassed by the situation and hurriedly sprang into action.


    ¡°Alright, stop fooling around. Xiaoyu, are you perhaps feeling unwell?¡±


    She looked at Qin Yu, shooting daggers at her with her gaze.


    Qin Yu acted as if she was frightened and shrank her body.


    ¡°No, no! Don¡¯t be angry, mommy. I don¡¯t feel ufortable, it¡¯s just that my foot hurts.¡±


    Her appearance was indeed like that of a little child as she spoke timidly.


    The doctor could not help but feel pity for her and spoke to her gently.


    ¡°The pain will go away in a few days. Just don¡¯t walk on this foot for the time being.¡±


    Qin Yu¡¯s eyes widened with horror. ¡°I can¡¯t walk? Then, what should I do? Mommy, will I end up being crippled for life?¡±


    Tears welled up in her eyes again. Her beautiful, round eyes were delicate and miserable at the same time. Anyone who saw them now would undoubtedly soften their hearts.


    Unfortunately, she was facing Qu Li and Qin Yu, who had never once fell for her tricks.


    The intern panicked as he saw her reaction and hastily replied.


    ¡°No, no, don¡¯t cry. I promise you that you will not end up a cripple.


    ¡°You will be fine in two weeks. Just two weeks. Do you understand? That¡¯s around 14 days.¡±


    Qin Yu blinked her big eyes and gave an expression that showed trust in the doctor.


    Qu Li red at her again and said, ¡°Doctor, thank you! Since there¡¯s nothing important, let¡¯s leave the hospital. Xiaoxiao, help your sister to pack her things!¡±


    On the night of the same day, Qu Li confronted Shi Yong.


    Shi Yong was frowning, his face filled with distaste.


    ¡°Do you think the Ning family is stupid? Who do you take them for?


    ¡°Ning Chen is the eldest grandson of the family, and the person Elder Ning loves the most in the household!


    ¡°If I were to send Xiaoyu over instead, wouldn¡¯t we be inviting trouble for ourselves?


    ¡°If we offend the Ning family, we won¡¯t ever have a ce to settle in this country! How could you think of such a ludicrous idea?


    ¡°He clearly has his eyes on Xiaoxiao. She has been well-known all these years, and everyone has been praising me for raising such a polite, gentle daughter!¡±


    Qu Li did not waver at his argument, and retorted coldly.


    ¡°But Ning Chen is blind! Even if the Ning family is a thousand times better than other families out there, we can¡¯t allow our Xiaoxiao to be humiliated like this!


    ¡°Moreover, I heard that Ning Chen¡¯s not only blind, but he also has a hidden illness that will not allow him to live long.


    ¡°So what if he¡¯s the eldest grandson of the elder of the household? Xiaoxiao likes the first young master of the official family, Guan Yue!


    ¡°In terms of family background and wealth, he doesn¡¯t lose out to the Ning family at all!¡±


    Upon hearing her side of their squabble, Shi Yong replied angrily, ¡°But Guan Yue is not interested in our daughter! Now that the Ning family has proposed a marriage, this is our chance! This opportunity will nevere again!¡±


    Nheless, Qu Li disagreed.


    ¡°The Ning family wants to marry one of our daughters, not specifically Xiaoxiao!


    ¡°Shi Yong, back then, you were the one who said that you would consider Qin Yu to be your biological daughter in the future! Whatever Xiaoxiao has, Qin Yu too will have!


    ¡°Now, it¡¯s time to prove what you said. If Xiaoxiao has a chance for marriage, Qin Yu should too!


    ¡°Xiaoxiao can be the youngdy of the official family. With Qin Yu as Ning Chen¡¯s bride, you won¡¯t have anything to worry about, right?¡±


    Shi Yong was left speechless by her audacity.


    Once Qu Li felt that the time was right after a few seconds of silence, she softened her voice.


    ¡°Hubby, you don¡¯t have to worry about the Ning family being choosy about Xiaoyu.


    ¡°Give us half a month¡¯s time and we¡¯ll definitely teach Xiaoyu all she needs to know.


    ¡°Although her mentality might be an obstacle, she is undoubtedly very beautiful. With her face as her strong point, who would be picky?


    ¡°We will teach her to be obedient and sensible again. We can bring her home every week to remind her and get her to improve.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing bad will happen to her.¡±

 Chapter 4

    <h4>Chapter 4: Compromise</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Shi Yong did not speak.


    Qu Li felt like this was an opportunity, and her eyes shed with anticipation as she continued persuading him.


    ¡°Hubby, if this marriage arrangement is sessful, we can still work together with the Ning family.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao will work hard, and when her marriage with Guan Yue is sessful, you will be one of the most prominent figures in this city!


    ¡°You would be the inw of two great families. Who else in thisrge capital would have such strong connections?¡±


    Shi Yong hesitated for a moment before he opened his mouth to speak. ¡°Is there really a chance between Xiaoxiao and Young Master Guan Yue?¡±


    Qu Li nodded proudly, d that he was taking the bait.


    ¡°Although our Xiaoxiao isn¡¯t as pretty as Xiaoyu, she¡¯s not bad either. You also know that our Xiaoxiao has a good reputation.


    ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve trained her ording to the standards of a socialite. No matter if it¡¯s the young masters of aristocratic families or picky elders, they would definitely not be able to pick out the slightest fault in her!


    ¡°All you have to do is just wait to be an honourable father-inw.¡±


    Shi Yong stayed silent, and Qu Li¡¯s lips curled into a victorious smile.


    Men always put their own interests first. She was no longer afraid that he would not go along with her n.


    The conversation between husband and wife had beenpletely overheard by Qin Yu.


    She was holding a tablet in her hands and earphones were plugged into her ears.


    Nanny Zhang, the cleaning maid, sneaked a nce at the screen of the device as she walked past her, pretending she was just looking past her.


    It was a silly mobile game, and their mentally retarded miss looked like she was having a lot of fun ying it.


    This electronic tablet had been obtained in an exchange with Shi Xiao for Qin Yu¡¯s jade bracelet. From then on, she had always kept it with her and even hugged it in her arms as she slept.


    There were all kinds of useless games andme cartoons in it, and it was even more pathetic that Qin Yu was entertained by these.


    Shi Xiao had always been proud of this, because the jade bracelet Qin Yu had given her in exchange for the tablet was priceless.


    However, what she didn¡¯t know was that this device had long been acting as a bridge between Qin Yu and the world outside her little bubble.


    She had installed a mini eavesdropping device in Shi Yong¡¯s study previously, and this enabled her to listen into any conspiracies or rumors.


    Ning Chen from the Ning family¡­


    Ha! It¡¯ll be really easy to spot him in public.


    She had been worried that she would not be able to get close enough to the Ning family with her demented persona to investigate what she wanted.


    However, she did not expect that her adoptive parents were already scheming to marry her off to them.


    That¡¯s right!


    This way, not only could she escape from Qu Li¡¯s despicable pursuit, but she could also sessfully sneak into the affairs of the Ning family.


    It seemed that the heavens had finally opened their eyes. They have finally seen how difficult it was for her and were nning to help her this time!


    Qin Yu could not help but reveal a faint smile on her lips.


    Nanny Zhang, who was beside her, was stunned at this sight.


    Such a beautiful young girl, yet she led such a bitter life, full of hardships...


    Qin Yu suddenly embraced the tablet in her arms tightly and wailed. As she cried, she stomped her feet. ¡°She died again! She died again! Ah-¡±


    Nanny Zhang immediately set the vacuum cleaner in her hands down and came over tofort the temperamental young miss of the household.


    ¡°Young Miss, let¡¯s head over to the kitchen to get something delicious.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Qin Yu¡¯s face was covered in snot and tears, but she immediately stopped crying.


    Her big eyes shot wide open. ¡°What delicious food is there in the kitchen?¡±


    She turned her head left and right again, scanning the ce.


    ¡°Shh, take me there. Don¡¯t let mom and sister see us.¡±


    She said as she carried the tablet and ran to the kitchen.


    ¡°Young Miss, please slow down!¡± shouted Nanny Zhang, shaking her head in disbelief.


    So what if the young miss was good-looking? She was still a silly girl. What could she even do by herself in the future? The madam and second young miss did not let her roam around without their surveince as well. They had even instructed the maids to keep an eye on her at all times. Sigh!


    Shi Xiao, who was standing on the second floor, saw everything. The corners of her lips curled up into a disdainful smile.


    When Shi Xiao was just four-years-old, Qin Yu had shown up in this family without notice and had taken everything that belonged to her!


    Qin Yu had even been forced to share everything with her! On what grounds?


    Most importantly, Qin Yu had snatched away her father¡¯s attention and affection!


    She believed that her father was biased towards Qin Yu because he would berate her countless times, but not Qin Yu. Her father, who had loved her so much, had given her share of devotion to this girl who had suddenly appeared in their family out of nowhere!


    In this life, Shi Xiao and Qin Yu were irreconcble enemies.


    Seeing how Qin Yu had grown up to be extraordinarily beautiful, her jealousy grew into a bug, gnawing at her heart day and night. She was desperate to destroy Qin Yu.


    No, she had to make Qin Yu¡¯s life more miserable than death!


    Only then could she repay all the pain she¡¯d caused her to suffer all these years!

 Chapter 5

    <h4>Chapter 5: Grandson</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the Ning family mansion, Ning Donghai strode in excitedly. ¡°Ah Chen, Ah Chen, I¡¯ve decided on your marriage!¡±


    Ning Chen sat on the rocking chair in the hall, swaying slowly. He slowly stood up as he heard his grandfather¡¯s footsteps.


    The butler beside him, Uncle Wen, stepped forward and held his arm to support him.


    Ning Donghai stopped in his tracks as he saw this, and his heart ached.


    His most beloved grandson, the child he had held in his arms ever since he was young, was extraordinarily handsome. He was also a splendid child who had a bright future ahead of him, but he had lost his sight due to an ident in the past.


    This harsh reality broke his heart.


    Every time he saw that Ning Chen could not move without assistance, Ning Donghai wished that he was the one who had been made visually impaired instead.


    ¡°Grandfather is in such a good mood! Which family is she from?¡±


    Although Ning Chen could not see, his hearing was exceptionally sharp. His stare was nk and empty, but his eyes were able to follow the sound of voices. If one did not know about his past, it wouldn¡¯t have been easy to tell that he was blind.


    His grandfather¡¯s voice was neither slow nor fast. Just like him, it was as gentle and smooth as jade.


    Ning Donghai took his hand and brought him over to the sofa. Only then did he say in a clear voice, ¡°It¡¯s the daughter of the Shi family. I heard that she¡¯s gentle and virtuous, with an extremely pleasant personality. The both of you would be a match made in heaven!¡±


    He would definitely choose the best for his grandson!


    Ning Chen smiled as he replied, ¡°Of course, she¡¯s the most suitable for me, grandfather picked her. But, does the Shi family¡¯sdy know about my situation?¡±


    Ning Donghai¡¯s heart ached again. In this city, who didn¡¯t know that the Ning family¡¯s eldest young master was blind?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Shi Yong said that his daughter admires you very much and is willing to be together with you for the rest of her life!


    ¡°Shi Yong has been involved in the military since his youth. He talks and acts in a rigid manner, so his character is certainly indubious.¡±


    Ning Chen¡¯s smile remained. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to Grandpa, but everything has to be simple.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I know that you¡¯re not willing to face those unnecessary and cumbersome procedures.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just register and not hold a wedding. We¡¯ll just set up a family banquet.¡±


    Ning Chen nodded in agreement.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. After I get married, you can finally spend your time with Grandfather Guan and the others.


    ¡°They¡¯ve been waiting for you to hang out regrly with them for several years. You can¡¯t always stand them up, Guan Yue has mentioned his dissatisfaction to me many times.¡±


    Ning Donghai rubbed his hands together excitedly. ¡°That¡¯s right. Hehe, after you get married, I will be relieved and I¡¯ll have more time to spend with my friends. Old Guan and the others have also waited long enough for me. Hehe.¡±


    Ning Chen grinned and listened intently to Grandfather Xuxu¡¯s ns for the future.


    If getting a wife allowed his grandfather to let go of his worries and live his own life freely, then he should do just that. Essentially, it would just be an additional member added into the family, it wasn¡¯t as if they couldn¡¯t afford it anyway.


    To Ning Chen, if his grandfather was free, he was free too.


    It had been five years. There were some things that needed to be brought to light.


    Qin Yu caressed the red auspicious wedding garments on her body and couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart. It was so beautiful!


    She didn¡¯t know why there wasn¡¯t a grand wedding celebration nned for the Ning family¡¯s eldest grandson, but she liked it!


    It was exhausting to y dumb. Entering the Ning family discreetly like this was exactly what she had hoped for.


    Since Ning Chen was blind too, this was simply perfect!


    No, it wasn¡¯t that she did not sympathize with the disabled, nor did she have any other evil intentions. However, since Ning Chen couldn¡¯t see, it would be very convenient for her to do anything she wanted in the future.


    As for the night after the wedding, Qin Yu would just have to cope with it.


    She had always thought that there was a way out in any problem; she believed in the principle of organizing your actions ording to the circumstances.


    However, if she were toe face to face with an unpredictable oue, she would simply have to deal with it.


    She could not help but gape her mouth as she stared at their huge house.


    Ning Chen was the eldest grandson from the first son, so he lived with his grandfather in the Ning family¡¯s old residence.


    The other members of the Ning family had to move out of this ce once they got married. Therefore, living here was also a symbol of status.


    An old residence like this was simply priceless.


    On the surface, it looked simple and unadorned, but on the inside, it was extremelyvish. Moreover, it did notck modern facilities and equipment, contrary to what its exterior may suggest. There was only one word to describe this residence: luxurious!


    Qin Yu secretly sighed wearily. As expected, there was a huge contrast in financial standing even though both families were rich. A mere table in this house would probably be on par with the Shi family¡¯s small vi in terms of value.


    She took out her electronic tablet and switched to a messaging interface before leaving a text in the chat box: ¡°I¡¯ve taken the first step toward freedom! Congratte me! When I¡¯m done settling myself down here, you guys can throw any work you have at me!¡±


    She quickly swiped to another application on her device and typed again.


    ¡°Doctor, could you prepare any pills, incense or a drug that would knock men out after consuming it and remove their desires for women?


    ¡°The fragrance should be light, so that the target wouldn¡¯t feel disgusted when taking it. Please, this is a matter of life and death for me!¡±


    Then, along with the message, she sent a pitiful, tearful sticker of a pretty girl.


    She waited for a response for a while, but sighed as she received no reply.


    The doctor was always out of sight, and it seemed like he wasn¡¯t going to be around tonight either.


    She returned to her previous screen. Her message had gone viral.

 Chapter 6

    <h4>Chapter 6: Freedom</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Boss, are you serious? Congrattions!¡±


    ¡°Goddess, congrattions! You have to keep to your word, I¡¯ll finish our job well!¡±


    ¡°Ah! Boss, what day is it today for there to be such good news? Do you mean that you¡¯ll finally be able to contact us regrly now?¡±


    ¡°Boss, are you finally out of the mountains? Shall we all meet together? I¡¯m even willing to kill to find a way there to celebrate with you, no matter how far you are.¡±


    ¡°Oh goddess, I¡¯m so touched. I don¡¯t have to overwork myself like an animal anymore. Hurry up and share some of our burden. I¡¯m going to be crushed to death by work!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, boss, business is booming. We¡¯re going to die young from exhaustion. Your freedom is our freedom!¡±


    ¡°This is really great news! I want to have a drink!¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡±


    ..


    Qin Yu beamed.


    This was her business empire, but she had never met her like-minded partners before.


    When she was 15 years old, she was tricked by Qu Li and Shi Xiao, and?they tried to ditch her in the countryside. At that time, she thought that she was going to die for sure.


    As the two of them left her there, she witnessed a tragic car ident with her own eyes and reached out to save someone who was involved. Somehow, by chance, she ended up being taken away by a group of people who brought her to a secret base.


    There, she met an old friend of her parents. The elder had wanted to take her away from the Shi family, but after they told her about the story of her parents, she decided to stay behind in the family to find out the truth about her parents¡¯ death, even if it meant that she had to maintain her crazy act.


    The elder of the group had no choice but to send two people to infiltrate the Shi household in order to help her out when she needed it.


    He was not going to allow the daughter of Qin Nansheng and Zhu Ruoyi to be so powerless!


    Her parents were Qin Nansheng and Zhu Ruoyi; she shared their genes!


    Qin Yu was not able to remember anything from before she turned five, so she could not recall how her father and mother looked.


    However, when she heard all that had been told by the elder, a weight was lifted off her shoulders.


    She had returned to the Shi family, continuing to feign ignorance. She needed to use her own strength to dig up the facts and seek justice for her parents who had died in vain!


    She could not be a good-for-nothing!


    She really missed the elder who had helped her all this time. He had made her feel as if her parents were watching over her from a faraway ce.


    Last year, she had sent her two masters returning back to his side because she was starting to develop feelings of doubt toward them. It didn¡¯t matter anyway, she would have to walk the rest of her journey on her own at the end.


    As long as she had a strong heart, she did not need to be afraid of anything.


    Qin Yu turned off all the applications on the tablet screen before switching back to the childish game.


    She watched the silly and cute little characters busily scavenging for food on the screen before setting the device aside, resting her hands on the edge of the bed, and swaying her feet, examining the furnishings in the room again.


    She had been unable to find much information about Ning Chen.


    All she knew was that his parents had died early and he was taken in by his grandfather. Ning Chen was doted on, and was to be the next leader of the Ning family as he surpassed his rtives.


    Five years ago, due to an ident, he lost his sight. It was widely rumored that he became depressed because of it, so the power of the Ning family was distributed to its various branches by Old Master Ning.


    Ning Donghai¡¯s heart ached for his grandson, and he fell seriously ill. After he recovered from his illness, he wished that he could give all the best things in the world to his grandson, but he did not bring up the matter of Ning Chen being in charge of the family.


    Did one of the best things include finding his grandson a kind and virtuous wife?


    Like Shi Xiao?


    Qin Yu could not help butugh when she thought of Shi Xiao¡¯s as gentle and virtuous.


    There were always people who thought that money could solve all problems, and this Old Master Ning was no different.


    Qin Yu pushed herself off the bed and looked back.


    ¡®The bed is this high? If I fell off, it would probably hurt a lot, right?¡¯


    She thought as she stuck out her tongue. She didn¡¯t know much about antiques, but judging from the finely carved frame of the bed, it was probably very valuable. Not only that, every piece of decoration in the room didn¡¯t seem ordinary.


    It seemed that Old Master Ning and his grandson¡¯s tastes were really extravagant.


    Qin Yu¡¯s eyes stopped at the wooden statue on the antique pavilion in the room and she locked eyes with it for a moment.


    The door behind them suddenly opened, and a tall figure walked in.


    Qin Yu couldn¡¯t help but be stunned when she saw the man who had just entered. There were only two dim candlelights in the room, but when that person came in, the bright light outside shone past him, making him look like he was covered in dazzling brilliance.


    He was very handsome!

 Chapter 7

    <h4>Chapter 7: Shock</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Uncle Wen gently supported Ning Chen¡¯s arm and said softly, ¡°Young Master, be careful of the sill of the door.¡±


    Ning Chen raised his leg and walked over the frame.


    ¡°Young Madam, this is our young master, Ning Chen,¡± said Uncle Wen gently to Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu walked forward curiously and circled around Ning Chen who was standing with dignified conduct. .


    ¡°Wow, you look so good!¡± said Qin Yu as she stopped in front of Ning Chen and looked up closely at his face.


    His eyes were indeed unfocused.


    Ning Chen and Uncle Wen were both flustered by her actions.


    Ning Chen shifted his gaze down slowly, as if he was looking at Qin Yu, but his gaze was still indistinct.


    Qin Yu smiled sweetly as she introduced herself.


    ¡°My name is Qin Yu, and I¡¯ll be your wife from now on. I¡¯m a very obedient and sensible person, so I¡¯ll be taking good care of you.¡±


    Ning Chen felt that he seemed to be too close to Qin Yu, so he moved back a little.


    His neat eyebrows furrowed slightly. ¡°Qin Yu? Did you say your name was Qin Yu?¡±


    His voice was low and clear,patible with his social standing.


    Qin Yu nodded.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the daughter of the Shi family?¡± Uncle Wen asked in surprise.


    Qin Yu looked at him and nodded with a grave expression. ¡°I am indeed the daughter of the Shi family, but my name is Qin Yu.¡±


    Uncle Wen looked startled. Why was it that he felt this young mistress was a little... problematic?


    Qin Yu did not take her eyes off Ning Chen. He couldn¡¯t see her anyway, so even if she met his eyes, she wouldn¡¯t feel any pressure. However, she could tell that Uncle Wen was obviously a shrewd person.


    ¡°My mother said that I will be staying at your house from now on. There¡¯s a lot of delicious food and fun things here, is that true?


    ¡°I¡¯m so hungry now, and I haven¡¯t eaten for a long time.


    ¡°I¡¯m really well-behaved, so can you give me something to eat?¡±


    Qin Yu pleaded as she reached out her fingers and tugged at Ning Chen¡¯s sleeves, her eyes welling up with tears.


    Uncle Wen¡¯s eyes seemed as if they were about to fall out from their sockets.


    Ning Chen¡¯s lifeless eyes stared at Qin Yu.


    Uncle Wen finally found his voice and barked, ¡°Shi family, how dare you do this!¡±


    However, Ning Chen was very calm, and he asked, ¡°Uncle Wen, has grandfather left?¡±


    Uncle Wen was taken aback by Ning Chen¡¯s apathy for a moment and reported, ¡°He¡¯s already on his way to the airport for his flight at 10 p.m tonight.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you don¡¯t have to notify grandfather about any of this. Get someone to bring a meal in and go investigate what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Ning Chen ordered, his tone indifferent.


    The corners of Qin Yu¡¯s lips pulled up when she heard about the food, seemingly unaware of the tears in her eyes rolling down her face. ¡°Ning Chen, you¡¯re so nice. I guess mom didn¡¯t lie to me. You¡¯re a really attractive and considerate man.¡±


    She pulled Ning Chen¡¯s sleeve and shook it side to side, looking as joyful as a toddler.


    She seemed just like a child.


    Uncle Wen responded to Ning Chen¡¯s instructions and quickly left the room.


    Ning Chen wanted to find out who had nned this. To marry off a fool to him, it seemed as if Shi Yong did not want to stay in M City anymore. He actually had the audacity to do this to the Ning family! Did he think that Ning Chen had lost all his power in the household?


    Anger rose from the bottom of his heart.


    Ning Chen gently pulled out his sleeve from Qin Yu¡¯s hands. As he walked toward the direction of the bed, he asked softly, ¡°Your name is Xiaoyu?¡±


    Qin Yu followed along behind him and nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. You¡¯re so smart. You remembered my name after I only said it once.¡±


    Ning Chen froze at her words. Such a simple task was considered ¡®smart¡¯?


    Qin Yu watched as Ning Chen walked to the side of the bed, his actions precise and deliberate, and turned around to sit down.


    Now, even without the help of a butler, he wasn¡¯t inconvenienced at all!


    Ning Chen, who was now seated, rxed and regained hisposure.


    ¡°What else did your mother say to you?¡±


    Qin Yu moved to the side of the bed and stood still, as if she was deeply lost in her thoughts.


    ¡°Well, mother said that you have good food and fun stuff at home.


    ¡°I just need to listen to whatever you want. If I stay obedient, refrain from provoking you or Grandpa Ning, and you end up allowing me to stay in this family, then she will give me 1000 yuan as a reward!¡±


    As Qin Yu was saying this, she made sure to emphasize the word ¡®1000 yuan¡¯.


    Ning Chen raised his eyebrows and faced straight at Qin Yu, as if he were really looking at her. Then, a faint smile appeared on his lips.


    ¡°What if Grandpa and I don¡¯t agree to keep you here?¡±


    Qin Yu¡¯s face fell immediately. Her eyes were as wide as saucers, and she protested anxiously.


    ¡°Wait, don¡¯t you want me to stay here? I¡¯m really devoted, I¡¯ll do whatever you want. I can take care of you, really!¡±


    Ning Chen repeated himself, his voice stoic. ¡°If I don¡¯t keep you here, what will your mother do to you?¡±


    He was not affected by Qin Yu¡¯s eagerness and pitifulness at all.

 Chapter 8

    <h4>Chapter 8: Stupidity</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Qin Yu¡¯s tears fell like beads on the floor and she clung herself onto Ning Chen¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t chase me away!


    ¡°My sister said that if you don¡¯t take an interest in me and send me back home, she will lock me up in the dark basement and never let me out again.


    ¡°I won¡¯t ever get to eat my favorite soup dumplings anymore¡­ Sob¡­¡±


    Qin Yu cried as she spoke, so painfully that it seemed as though her heart was breaking. The bridal makeup on her face was nowpletely smeared, leaving her face in a mix of green and red.


    She yanked Ning Chen¡¯s sleeve and wiped it all over her face.


    ¡°Sigh...¡± Ning Chen was at a loss in this situation.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t cry anymore. Let¡¯s talk about this slowly, okay?¡±


    ¡°No, please! Please don¡¯t chase me away!


    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you! I¡¯ll eat less and work more!


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be locked up in a dark room and go hungry!¡±


    Still grabbing onto Ning Chen¡¯s shirt, Qin Yu wailed as she rubbed her face full of oil and cosmetics onto it.


    It was a pity that he couldn¡¯t see.


    Ning Chen looked on helplessly and finally said, ¡°Okay, Xiaoyu, be good. Don¡¯t cry anymore. If you do it again, I¡¯ll get mad!¡±


    Qin Yu¡¯s tantrum stopped abruptly.


    ¡°Are you trying to chase me away?¡± Qin Yu asked timidly.


    As she said that, Ning Chen turned and studied her. For a moment, Qin Yu felt that Ning Chen could actually see her.


    However, she blinked and her doubts disappeared again.


    Ning Chen¡¯s eyes were gorgeous, with long eyshes. His pupils resembled ck pearls, but their focus was always lost. It was such a pity.


    Ning Chen asked calmly, ¡°Xiaoyu, do you know why you were sent to our house?¡±


    Qin Yu nodded quickly. ¡°I know! I¡¯m here to be your wife. In the future, I¡¯ll be a member of your family, but if I die, I¡¯ll be a ghost of your family instead!¡±


    Qin Yu¡¯s words were dry and straightforward.


    Ning Chen could not help but frown. ¡°Who taught you to say that?¡±


    ¡°My sister did! She¡¯s really intelligent, it¡¯s like she knows everything. Also, my mother loves her very much and will agree to anything she says.


    ¡°She told me that if I make you happy, I won¡¯t ever starve again for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°Have you ever been denied your meals?¡± Ning Chen could not help but ask.


    Qin Yu replied innocently, nodding yet again. ¡°Yes. Those who did something wrong are not allowed to eat, and they have to be locked up in the small dark room in the basement of the house!¡±


    ¡°Something wrong? What kind of wrong?¡±


    Qin Yu tilted her head sideways and thought for a long time.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. If my sister says it¡¯s wrong, it means it¡¯s wrong. I won¡¯t be allowed food, and I have to stay quietly in the dull basement.¡±


    Ning Chen¡¯s frown deepened as he continued to press her on.


    ¡°Then what about your father? What did your father say when you had to be sent to our house?¡±


    Qin Yu¡¯s smile grew bright. ¡°My father said that I have grown up now, and can help him with his work. So, I¡¯ll take care of you, and this¡¯ll give my father time to earn money. He even said that he¡¯ll use the money to buy good food for me!¡±


    Anger shed in Ning Chen¡¯s eyes.


    Qin Yu curiously stretched out her hand and waved it in front of his eyes.


    Ning Chen¡¯s gaze did not budge.


    Qin Yu said carefully, ¡°Brother, can you really not see anything?¡±


    Ning Chen remained silent.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be your eyes! I¡¯m a little dumb, but I¡¯m diligent and I listen to instructions well. From now on, you should hold my hand when you have to walk or move. I¡¯ll be a small human walking stick!¡± said Qin Yu cheerfully.


    Ning Chen¡¯s heart instantly softened at her determination and the corners of his lips curled up into a warm smile.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Come in,¡± announced Ning Chen loudly, patting Qin Yu¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°The delicious food is here. Go and help yourself.¡±


    Qin Yu cheered and rushed toward the two servants carrying the two food boxes in.


    ¡°Wow!¡± eximed Qin Yu, her eyes sparkling in awe.


    Uncle Wen followed the servants in, and once they had finished setting up the food, he signaled for them to leave.


    Qin Yu picked up a piece of braised meat before running toward Ning Chen, the gravy sttering over his white, long traditional chinese gown.


    Uncle Wen was so shocked that he could not even react.


    ¡°Look, look! It¡¯s meat, meat, meat!¡±


    She stood on her tiptoes, aiming the braised meat into Ning Chen¡¯s mouth.


    Ning Chen spun his head and dodged. He urately grabbed her by the wrist and pushed the hand holding the food away from him.


    ¡°Xiaoyu, I don¡¯t want to eat it. You can have it, it¡¯s all yours, so you can take your time with it,¡± he said gently.


    ¡°Really?¡± Qin Yu jumped in excitement.


    Uncle Wen felt his eyes fall off as the chunk of sloppy meat between her chopsticks slipped and fell onto the carpet.


    Without missing a beat, Qin Yu squatted down, picked it up and stuffed it back into her mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious, brother! It¡¯s super delicious! I¡¯ve never had such delicious meat in my entire life before!¡±


    Uncle Wen¡¯s hand that had reached out to stop her halted in midair. He watched as the girl put the piece of dirty food into her mouth and chewed happily.


    Uncle Wen pressed his eyes shut before turning to look carefully at Ning Chen.


    The young master¡¯s face was still expressionless.


    ¡°Xiaoyu, this is Uncle Wen, the butler. If you want to eat anything in the future, just let him know.¡± said Ning Chen, introducing Uncle Wen to Qin Yu.


    She turned around and bowed ny degrees at the butler. ¡°Hello, Uncle Wen. My name is Xiaoyu. I¡¯m a good child. Uncle Wen, please don¡¯t hate me.¡±


    Qin Yu spoke hastily.


    Uncle Wen looked at her before turning back to look at his young master, his face clearly troubled.

 Chapter 9

    <h4>Chapter 9: Investigation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Finally, he patiently said, ¡°Young Madam, please go ahead and try if the food on the table suits your pte.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Qin Yu happily agreed and ran over.


    Ning Chen shuffled to the sofa at the side of the hall and sat down. He said coolly, ¡°Speak.¡±


    Uncle Wen could not stop turning his head to sneak nces at Qin Yu.


    She was actually using her bare hands to grab at the food on the table. Her cheeks were puffed with food, as if she had been left hungry for a few days.


    Uncle Wen was so shocked, his mouth gaping so wide that he almost wanted to use his hands to push his drooping chin back into ce.


    ¡°So, who is she?¡± Ning Chen¡¯s voice was soft and faint.


    Uncle Wenposed himself and started his report.


    ¡°She is the adopted daughter of the Shi family, and the biological daughter of Shi Yong¡¯srade in arms.


    ¡°Both her parents died when she was five, and she was taken into the Shi family. When she was ten years old, she became crazy because of a head injury.


    ¡°She did not go to school from then on, and has been raised solely within the Shi household. Outsiders rarely know that the Shi family has an adopted daughter.


    ¡°It is said that she still possesses a considerable wealth of inheritance. However, for some unknown reason, she is still unable to use it.¡±


    In just a few seconds, Uncle Wen finished running through Qin Yu¡¯s background and added, ¡°Young Master, the person Shi Yong promised to hand over to you was the family¡¯s biological daughter, Shi Xiao.¡±


    Uncle Wen looked carefully at Ning Chen.


    Ning Chen chuckled upon hearing this.


    ¡°So, Miss Shi doesn¡¯t want to marry me because I¡¯m blind, but the Shi family doesn¡¯t want to give us up, so they came up with a way to rece her?¡±


    Uncle Wen lowered his head and said in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s actually another reason. The man Miss Shi is interested in is Young Master Guan.¡±


    Ning Chen¡¯s smile widened at the sound of the name. ¡°Guan Yue?¡±


    Uncle Wen nodded.


    Ning Chen chuckled. ¡°Good choice!¡±


    ¡°Ning Chen, Ning Chen,e and eat with me!¡±


    Qin Yu knelt on the chair and beckoned Ning Chen with a drumstick in her hand.


    Ning Chen shifted his face toward Qin Yu¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Has the Shi family been treating her well?¡± he asked as he narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°Mrs. Shi and her daughter are well-known, and Shi Yong has always been known for being generous when doing business with others...¡± Uncle Wen replied cautiously.


    Ning Chen sneered at the butler¡¯s answer.


    ¡°Well-known? Ha! Go and ask around carefully. What is the situation of the Shi Family?


    ¡°Shi Yong¡¯s courage is indeed worthy with his military status in the past, on par with mine and Guan Yue¡¯s!¡±


    Uncle Wen nced at Qin Yu and said awkwardly, ¡°Young Master, what should we do now? We can¡¯t just allow this person to be the Young Lady of the Ning family, right?¡±


    He was an esteemed eldest young master. How could he marry a fool?


    Ning Chen faced Qin Yu¡¯s back. She was currently sitting on the chair, eating haphazardly like a child.


    ¡°Uncle Wen, leave her.¡± Ning Chen¡¯s voice was calm.


    ¡°Lea¨C Leave? Where? Young Master¨C¡±


    Uncle Wen could not help but be anxious.


    Ning Chen pointed at the big bed in the room, and he replied slowly.


    ¡°Here, of course. Go and remind the servants in the house; whoever disobeys the Young Madam will be fired from the Ning family¡¯s old residence.


    ¡°She is my wife, the rightful mistress of this family. Whatever she wants to have for meals, cook it for her. Whatever she wants to y with, keep herpany.


    ¡°No one is allowed to hurt her!¡±


    ¡°Young Master!¡± Uncle Wen was bbergasted by his decision.


    Ning Chen smiled distantly. ¡°Uncle Wen, if my wife is like this, do you think Second Uncle will be happy? It¡¯s not easy to find someone who can pretend this well. This is definitely her natural behavior.¡±


    ¡°The¨CThen, what about in the future?


    ¡°Is Young Master really willing to spend the rest of your life with an idiot?¡±


    The butler cried out in shock.


    ¡°In the future?¡± sneered Ning Chen, and a smirk appeared on his face. ¡°I don¡¯t know what will happen tomorrow, or the next. Who knows what will happen in the future? What do you think it¡¯ll be like if Miss Shi actually shows up at our door?¡±


    Uncle Wen was unwilling to ept this.


    ¡°Then, what if she¡¯s really pretending?¡±


    Ning Chenughed. ¡°That¡¯s even better. To be able to pretend so well would mean that at least she has no problem with her IQ.¡±


    ¡°But, what if she¡¯s a spy sent by Shi Yong or someone else?¡± asked Uncle Wen frantically.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be great? I want to see how these demons will dance without Grandfather by their side.¡± Ning Chen¡¯s voice was faint, but he carried a chill in his tone.


    Qin Yu, who was actively moving about like a whirlwind, jumped down from the chair and ced her hands on her stomach.


    She looked at the dishes on the table and back at her tummy as she said regretfully to herself, ¡°Why are you full? I haven¡¯t had enough yet.¡±


    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll eat again tomorrow.¡± Ning Chen¡¯s warm voice came from behind.


    Qin Yu whipped her head round and revealed a big smile.


    ¡°Brother Ning Chen, you¡¯re so nice!¡±

 Chapter 10

    10 Service


    "You want to stay in my house to take care of me, right?" Ning Chen asked.


    "Yes! I''m really good at looking after people!" Qin Yu''s reply was straight-forward and pleasant to hear.


    "Okay, from now on, I''ll leave you the task of tending to me," Ning Chen instructed, a hint of happiness in his voice.


    Uncle Wen was secretly surprised by his reaction; he had heard the young master''s tone when he was speaking just now, saying that he was going to treat her well in this house.


    However, as the butler turned to look at his young master, he couldn''t help but wonder why he was smiling this way.


    This was... a scheming smile.


    Qin Yu answered without hesitation, "Alright!"


    It was like a scene straight from a kindergarten ¨C a child answering a teacher''s question enthusiastically, loud and clear.


    "Then, Xiaoyu, go and prepare the bath for me. Then, you''lle in and help me take a bath," said Ning Chen, his voice as calm as the toads in the sun.


    Meanwhile, Qin Yu''s heart was beating uncontrobly in her chest. She hadn''t expected him to say something like this. She had been caughtpletely off guard, and was therefore quite flustered.


    She tilted her head innocently and appeared confused.


    "I can get the water ready, but how do you want me to take a bath for you?


    "Big brother is already a grown man, are you still not able to showerh yourself?"


    Ning Chen nodded and replied. "I''m blind, so I can''t see. You have to help me."


    ''Help? Help, my foot!''


    However, her face looked as if she was heartbroken by his condition.


    "Ning Chen is so pitiful. My heart aches for you."


    Ning Chen took two steps forward and felt her in front of him. He reached out and rubbed her head.


    "You will be my wife from now on, you''ll have to help me with these sorts of things in the long run."


    Qin Yu grabbed Ning Chen''s hand and nodded. "Okay, I''ll be your eyes from this moment forward!"


    Uncle Wen felt a stifling feeling in his chest and realized that he had forgotten to breathe.


    How could the young master so easily ept aplete stranger whom he had just met for the first time?


    However, he had vowed to serve the young master no matter what the circumstances were.


    He stepped forward and led Qin Yu.


    "Young Madam, let me show you around this room, so that it will be more convenient for you to take care of the young master in the future."


    The fire in Qin Yu''s heart was raging.


    ''More convenient, my ass!''


    Qin Yu soon stood in the beautifully decorated, spacious bathroom and stared at the huge bathtub, clenching her fists.


    This Ning Chen was not only blind, he was also mentally ill!


    She was already putting up such a stupid front, yet he could still tolerate her!


    Hmph! Wasn''t this just a test?


    Who would be afraid of this?


    Qin Yu was not someone to be trifled with!


    Not everyone was lucky enough to see such a handsome man!


    This attractive man would be hers from now on! Hmph!


    "Xiao Yu, is the bath ready?" Ning Chen had already walked slowly to the bathroom door.


    Qin Yu looked back and smiled sweetly. "Alright, there are steps in front of you. Don''t move, I''ll help you!"


    She walked briskly to the door and held Ning Chen''s arm as they entered the bathroom.


    Unfortunately, she was so nervous that she couldn''t unbutton the second.


    22:58


    Ning Chen did it himself. He slipped the button off the hook, took off his long garment, and handed Ning Chen took small steps toward the bathtub and dipped his hand in to check the temperature of the water. The temperature was just right, but there seemed to be a little too much water.


    "Ning Chen, let me help you take off your clothes." Qin Yu reached out and held Ning Chen''s hand.


    Ning Chen stretched his arms out sideways and waited for Qin Yu to help him undress.


    She tried her best not to break the innocent smile on her face as she felt her face going sore.


    Ning Chen was wearing a long traditional gown that radiated elegance and refinement.


    Her fingers touched every button as she praised, "Wow, your buttons are so stunning, but they can''t be undone!"


    Ning Chen smiled and lifted his hand to undo the top button. "Look, it''s like this. Xiaoyu, do you know how to do it now?"


    "I know!" Qin Yu replied confidently.


    Unfortunately, she was so nervous that she couldn''t unbutton the second.


    Ning Chen did it himself. He slipped the button off the hook, took off his long garment, and handed it to Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu pouted. "Will you think I''m stupid?"


    As she said that, her tears were pooled at the corners of her eyes.


    He smiled reassuringly andforted her. "How could I? I will teach you slowly."


    After taking off his shirt, Ning Chen''s upper body was exposed and he stopped moving.


    Qin Yu''s eyes lit up. She threw the shirt on the counter and reached out to touch his chest. "Wow, brother, you''re so pale. Your skin is even fairer than mine!"


    She jabbed at Ning Chen''s chest with her index finger. "Hey, this ce is so tough! Why is mine so soft?"


    Truthfully, with Ning Chen''s burly figure, it was a pity that he was not up for grabs. He would have had a starting price of at least 50,000 yuan, right?


    Tonight, I will be Ning Chen''s benefactor!


    Unexpectedly, Ning Chen grabbed Qin Yu''s hand abruptly as he thought to himself.


    ''Is she really ignorant of the world, or is she actually experienced?


    ''What would she be knowledgeable about?''


    Qin Yu, on the other hand, had an infatuated look on her face as she wrapped her other hand around Ning Chen''s waist.


    The man''s body tensed up all of a sudden. Without thinking, he pushed Qin Yu away.

 Chapter 11

    <h4>Chapter 11: Fall</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Qin Yu was caught off guard, and took two steps back. As she had been running the bath, because she was unable to do things ¡®normally¡¯, a lot of water ended up overflowing outside the tub.


    She stepped on a puddle and slipped, falling backward.


    Ning Chen reached out to grab her, and she grasped hold of his hand. However, that caused him to lose his own because, and Ning Chen was jerked forward by her weight.


    The huge bathtub was right behind Qin Yu, and before they could even cry out in shock, the both of them fell in one after another.


    As he struggled to get up, Ning Chen choked on the water and cursed under his breath, his whole body drenched.


    However, Qin Yu did not get up, but instead suffocated and started to sink to the bottom.


    Ning Chen was startled. ¡°Xiaoyu!¡±


    He got ahold of her and hauled her out of the water, but she was unresponsive, her eyes still closed.


    ¡°Someone!¡± Ning Chen roared.


    As Qin Yu was brought to the bed, he looked at her lying quietly, and a strange feeling stirred in his heart.


    Soon after, the doctor came to check on her. She choked, spitting out water, and cried for a while. Then, she was sedated and fell asleep.


    The maid changed her into white silk pajamas; she looked like an angel in the red sheets, pure and beautiful.


    Ning Chen had not expected that this marriage, which he had intended to use as a shield, would have been such an unpredictable adventure.


    He stared at Qin Yu¡¯s sleeping figure and sighed softly as he caressed her face with his hand.


    ¡°Little girl, you better not be here to test me. Remain as you are and I will make sure you have nothing to worry about for the rest of your life.¡±


    He picked up hisptop and a chat box popped up on the screen.


    A contact of his, whom he dubbed as ¡®Genius Girl¡¯, had sent him a message saying, ¡°Doctor, could you prepare any pills, incense or a drug that would knock men out after consuming it and remove their desires for women? The fragrance should be light, so that the target wouldn¡¯t feel disgusted when taking it. Please, this is a matter of life and death for me!¡±


    Ning Chen could not help butugh. This person has probably been reading too many Wuxia novels, right?


    He then sent his reply, ¡°I¡¯ll make some medicine for you using the Antiaris toxicaria. If any man ns to harm you, use this and he won¡¯t ever wake up anymore. Don¡¯t worry, the symptoms are simr to that of a heart attack, no one will ever be able to find out.¡±


    ¡®Girl, what are you nning to do?¡¯


    Genius Girl¡¯s online avatar was just in gray. During this period of time, she had been somewhat elusive, and no one knew where she had gone.


    They had met in an online hackingpetition in the past. They hit it off and have be good friends ever since, but they had never met in real life before.


    He felt as if he was making friends with a little girl.


    Genius Girl was a very powerful figure, as she was also one of the partners of his venture capital firm.


    He knew that she was also involved in other businesses besides his. She was indeed worthy to be called a genius, whether in the business or online world.


    After they had slowly gotten acquainted, she¡¯d started to rx around him, revealing her true nature of a very cute and sweet girl.


    In fact, he had thought of using her to impersonate as his girlfriend. Ning Chen had simply wanted to make his grandfather happy and relieve him of the matter.


    Unfortunately, she was an especially busy person in real life, and had never been avable physically.


    He didn¡¯t know what she was doing this time as well.


    When Qin Yu opened her eyes, she was shocked at first. The first thought that popped into her mind was, ¡®Have I been transmigrated? What is this ce?¡¯


    Following that, memories came flooding back into her head one after another.


    She had escaped her wedding night!


    Yes!


    Qin Yu got up and gave herself a huge pat on the back.


    She spotted her tablet. Noticing that the doctor had replied, her arms shuddered as she read his message.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make some medicine for you using the Antiaris toxicaria. If any man ns to harm you, use this and he won¡¯t ever wake up anymore. Don¡¯t worry, the symptoms are simr to that of a heart attack, no one will ever be able to find out.¡±


    This doctor was really too brutal.


    She replied, ¡°He doesn¡¯t seem like a bad person. Moreover, I¡¯m the one who wants to use him. I can¡¯t treat him like this, how mean! As long as you help me with the medicine, I¡¯ll be safe in the meantime.¡±


    The doctor¡¯s profile picture suddenly lit up, indicating that he was online.


    ¡°What do you mean? Little girl, where are you?


    ¡°Are you in any danger? Do you need help?¡±


    Qin Yu¡¯s heart warmed up. She had many friends who were sincere to her; this was her greatest asset! The inheritance that her parents had left her, that Shi Yong and his wife were always so concerned about, was not something she cared about at all.


    What a joke!

 Chapter 12

    <h4>Chapter 12: Breakfast</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At this moment, another one of the doctor¡¯s messages flew over. ¡°Hello?¡±


    Qin Yu quickly typed, ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. I can handle it. I¡¯m exploring!¡±


    ¡°Take it easy. Remember to let us know in advance if there¡¯s anything. Don¡¯t face the dangers alone!¡±


    She sent a saluting emoji in response. ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The sound of footsteps could be heard approaching outside. Qin Yu immediately swiped back to the cartoon screen.


    Uncle Wen called all the servants over as he introduced the eldest young mistress to everyone in a strict manner.


    Qin Yu smiled lovingly and bowed to everyone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for causing so much trouble to everyone. I leave my care in your hands!¡±


    The attendants were collectively petrified.


    What was going on?


    Uncle Wen was also dumbfounded by her sudden courteousness and manners. It seems that he would really have to investigate the internal proceedings of the Shi family.


    Qin Yu¡¯s movements were respectful and elegant. If it hadn¡¯t been for those eight to ten years of training, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to present herself like this.


    Everyone¡¯s gazes fell on this eldest young mistress.


    In any case, they couldn¡¯t let the eldest young master catch them presumptuously sizing up his new wife.


    No one in M City could havepared to this youngdy in terms of looks. In the past two years, Old Master Ning had hosted countless parties in his home in order to choose a lovely wife for Ning Chen; however, there had not been a single youngdy in the city who showed up.


    They had seen many different kinds of aristocraticdies, but the one in front of them right now was undoubtedly the most beautiful one.


    There was no wonder that the old man had decided on her in the end.


    However, there was something strange about her behavior.


    Why did she look like she wasn¡¯t very bright?


    Qin Yu didn¡¯t care about what others thought about her. She sauntered over to the chair beside Ning Chen and sat down.


    Even though he couldn¡¯t see her, she still put on a wide grin as usual.


    ¡°Good morning, brother! What do you want to eat? Let me feed you, okay?¡±


    Her voice was clear and earnest.


    Everyone was stunned from hearing her voice and what she said to their young master.


    The young mistress had addressed him affectionately as ¡®brother¡¯.


    Not only that, she offered to feed him as well.


    Was she showing off her passion or ying house?


    The corners of Ning Chen¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and he said gently, ¡°Xiaoyu, tell me, what¡¯s for breakfast today?¡±


    Qin Yu immediately looked at the food on the table and spoke distinctly.


    ¡°There¡¯s my favorite soup dumplings, white steamed buns, and that yellow thing that looks like a long stick. There¡¯s also... vegetables, and... porridge. There¡¯s a white drink and a ck one too.¡±


    She finished reporting everything that was on the table in one breath.


    Uncle Wen felt his heart stop beating and he did not even bother turning to observe the aghast expressions of the maids.


    Worse yet, their young master had not given the order to dismiss them.


    Ning Chen chuckled softly, and they were all appalled yet again.


    Their eldest young master, who radiated self-confidence, was always considerate and pleasant, even when dealing with the servants in the house. He stood out from the rest of the aristocrats.


    However, he never smiled.


    At most, the corners of his lips would curl up faintly whenever he tried to make his grandfather happy.


    Even the oldest servants, who had been serving the family for three generations and had watched him grow up, had never seen himugh like this.


    Uncle Wen promptly stepped forward and was about to speak when Ning Chen raised his head, causing the butler to stop in his tracks.


    ¡°Xiaoyu, that yellow stick is an oil-fried pastry called a youtiao. The white water is milk, and the ck water is coffee,¡± exined Ning Chen patiently.


    Qin Yu¡¯s big eyes blinked. ¡°Oh, then, is it delicious?¡±


    ¡°Try it,¡± he urged.


    She reached out and grabbed one of the pastries, proceeding to stuff it into her mouth and took a huge bite.


    She eximed, ¡°Ah! Brother, it tastes so good!¡±


    The young master did not say anything, but he had a broad grin on his face.


    She put the stick of pastry that she had taken a bite out of down onto the te in front of her, before eagerly looking at the tter covered by the cloche on the table. ¡°Ning Chen, can I eat the dumplings?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Do you like those?¡± Ning Chen asked.


    Qin Yu nodded and replied restlessly.


    ¡°Yes, yes. Once, I gave a beautiful ne to my sister, and she gave me two of the soup dumplings.


    ¡°It¡¯s really delicious, Ning Chen, delicious! That¡¯s what it tastes like!¡±


    Qin Yu¡¯s first experience of ¡®deliciousness¡¯ had been the dumplings her sister had given her. She couldn¡¯t wait any longer as she crammed one into her mouth.


    Uncle Wen and the servants behind him were petrified at the sight of this, as if Medusa herself had red at them.


    This alluring woman who seized food with her bare hands was really going to be the eldest young mistress of the Ning family?


    Fortunately, the old master had already boarded the nest night for vacation. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t he have had a heart attack this morning?

 Chapter 13

    <h4>Chapter 13: Probing</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Xiaoyu, you only had two soup dumplings?¡± Ning Chen asked softly. His unfocused gaze inadvertently shifted towards Uncle Wen.


    ¡°Yes! There were no more of these in my house after that! Your ce is so nice! There¡¯s a lot of tasty food!¡± Qin Yu said as she ate happily.


    ¡°Xiaoyu, pour the coffee for me,¡± he suddenly ordered.


    Qin Yu had been stretching out her hand toward the tter of dumplings, but paused when he said that.


    ¡°Coffee... Oh, is that the ck water?¡± she looked at Ning Chen with uncertainty.


    He nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Qin Yu answered loudly and grabbed the coffee cup with her oily hands.


    ¡°Hey, is this ck water yummy? I¡¯ve seen my parents and sister drink it before. Can I have a taste?¡± she asked as she peeked at Ning Chen.


    He nodded again.


    She was ecstatic as she gushed, ¡°Yay! You¡¯re so kind!¡±


    She took a big sip of coffee, but spat it all out almost immediately.


    Coincidentally, it all went on Ning Chen¡¯s long white robe.


    The world stopped moving.


    Qin Yu hopped down from the chair and immediately snatched a tissue to wipe off the stain on his clothes.


    ¡°Oh my goodness, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m so sorry. Brother, I was wrong. Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll go to the punishment room by myself, please don¡¯t send me away!¡±


    The coffee stain could not be wiped off no matter how vigorously she rubbed at it.


    The moon-white garment was made of silk, and as such, it was extremely absorbent.


    Qin Yu lowered her eyes as she threw herself in a kneeling position on the ground.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry. I did something wrong. I¡¯ll kneel in that room myself, so please don¡¯t chase me away from this ce!¡± This time, even Ning Chen was taken aback.


    He reached out, pulling her up from the ground before realizing her hands were cold, mmy, and trembling.


    ¡®This is an instinctive reaction! What kind of experience did she have had to go through to develop such a conditioned reflex?¡¯


    Fury rose in Ning Chen¡¯s heart as he thought of that.


    ¡°Xiaoyu, don¡¯t be afraid. There is no small dim room here.¡± He convinced her as he gently pinched her hand.


    Qin Yu¡¯s crying stopped for a moment.


    ¡°Then, do you n on sending me back home?¡±


    He looked at her a little helplessly. ¡°You said that you were born to be a part of us, and that you¡¯ll die a ghost of my family. I can¡¯t send you back after you said something like that.¡±


    Qin Yu stopped her whining and looked at him with uncertainty.


    ¡°Really? You... you¡¯re not going to kick me out?¡±


    Ning Chen shook his head gently. ¡°No.¡±


    Qin Yu brightened up, tear stains remaining on her face.


    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go get your clothes changed. I¡¯ll wash this one. I¡¯m really good at doing theundry, they always end up really clean.¡±


    Very clean?


    Uncle Wen looked at Qin Yu, unsure of what other absurd words he would hear next from this crazy and silly girl.


    What kind of life had she been living with the Shi family?


    She had been given two soup dumplings, and that had been such a huge deal that she could not forget them. She did not recognize milk, youtiao, and coffee. On top of all that, she even did theundry?


    Ning Chen prompted her to sit down. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. We¡¯ll change after we¡¯re done with our breakfast.¡±


    Qin Yu obediently listened to him. This time, her gaze fell on the butler and surrounding attendants, her eyes shrinking at the sight of them. She was afraid.


    She shifted her attention to the chopsticks on the table, clumsily picking up a soup dumpling and cing it on the te in front of Ning Chen.


    ¡°Ning Chen, here¡¯s a small dumpling.¡±


    Seeing that he did not react, she suddenly remembered about his eyes.


    She lifted up the small te, picked up the dumpling, and touched his lips with it.


    ¡°Come on brother, eat.¡±


    She finally recalled her task of taking care of the Ning family¡¯s eldest young master.


    He held her hand still and took a bite of it, nodding in satisfaction.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very delicious.


    ¡°From now on, make some for the young mistress every day. She likes it.¡±


    The second half of his words were directed toward the servants.


    The attendants who had been watching the both of them straightened their backs. The maids in charge of kitchen affairs responded respectfully.


    However, Qin Yu did not react. She did not have the self-awareness that she was the young mistress and instead, she was awkwardly adding food into Ning Chen¡¯s bowl. After breakfast, Young Master Ning Chen¡¯s white traditional robe had turned into a terrible sight.


    Not only were there blotches of coffee stains, but there were also a few vegetable soup stains, deeply set into the cloth.


    Every bite of his meal had been fed by the young mistress, and even when the young master had finished eating, she did not take another bite of her own food.


    She said that she was full. From the start to the end of her meal, she only ate a mouthful of youtiao and a soup dumpling


    ¡°Xiaoyu, we don¡¯t have a punishment room in our house, and you can have as many dumplings as you want.


    ¡°From now on, you are the young mistress of the Ning family. Just tell the kitchen whatever you would like to have.


    ¡°Do you understand?¡± Ning Chen said lightly to Qin Yu.


    She waggled her hand that was sore from holding the chopsticks, clearly confused.


    Ning Chen tilted his head slightly and turned towards the servants. ¡°She doesn¡¯t understand, but do you all understand?¡±


    All the maids stood up and bowed in unison. ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡±


    Ning Chen was satisfied. He stood up and said, ¡°Xiaoyu, help me get dressed.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Qin Yu quickly followed along.

 Chapter 14

    <h4>Chapter 14: Freedom</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ning Chen did not let Qin Yu help him change his clothes.


    Qin Yu soon realized that although he could not see, he was stillpletely able to take care of himself.


    Last night, he had been testing her.


    Qin Yu did not mind, though. It would be rather strange if Ning Chen had no reaction to the Shi family¡¯s bluff.


    However, he did not make things difficult for her, nor did he vent his anger on her.


    So, she concluded that he wasn¡¯t a bad person.


    She had done her best to hint to him that the Shi family wasn¡¯t as they appeared to be. If he had a brain in that head of his, he would definitely start investigating them. That way, if he cooperated with the Shi family again, at least he wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage.


    Qin Yu didn¡¯t want to care about anything else.


    After he got changed, Qin Yu immediately strode forward and asked carefully, ¡°Brother, what can I do for you?¡±


    The young master stopped in his tracks and thought for a moment. ¡°Have you ever gone shopping before?¡±


    Qin Yu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°No. Mother and sister said that children like me have to stay at home. If I go out, I¡¯ll be caught by the police!¡±


    Ning Chen frowned. ¡°Children like you? What kind of child are you?¡±


    Qin Yu tilted her head and thought for a moment. ¡°Ugly,cking, and dumb children like me will be taken away by the cops. I can¡¯t bring shame to my family in public.¡±


    Ning Chen couldn¡¯t help but pat her head and said gently, ¡°You¡¯re married now. You¡¯re not a child anymore. The police won¡¯t arrest you. I¡¯ll ask Sister Yu to apany you for a stroll, but you¡¯ll have to listen to her. Can you promise me that?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± She promised firmly.


    A smile grew on his face at her reply.


    For some reason, the Qin Yu in front of him seemed to remind him of the ¡®Genius Girl¡¯ whom he had never met before. She had an entric personality, but she was as pure and kind as Qin Yu.


    To him, his wife was just a prop. It would be the same no matter who he married. She was not the girl who saved him from the tragic car ident back then anyway.


    He believed that his worried uncles and brothers would soone to hear about the scene during breakfast today. They would finally be able to breathe a sigh of relief, and he would also do the same.


    As for Qin Yu, he would just treat her as a younger sister. If only his parents had survived, he might really have had a younger sibling.


    Qin Yu could not help but sigh secretly. This young master Ning Chen was actually a really righteous person.


    Fromst night until today, she had caused so much trouble for him and humiliated him in front of the attendants.


    Yet, he still remained so kind to her. She must repay him well in the future.


    However, he was the eldest young master of the Ning family, so he did notck anything!


    ¡®Ah!¡¯ She thought of a great idea. She could get the doctor she was in contact with to treat Ning Chen¡¯s eyes! The doctor specialized in ophthalmology!


    It was settled then!


    She was insistent on repaying her debt of gratitude. She had also heard that her parents had been such people too. Things like genes are truly incredible!


    With the support of Ning Chen, Qin Yu¡¯s position as the young mistress could be considered a stable social standing in view of high society.


    She did not have to worry about being monitored at all times and ces. She did not have to worry about things being made difficult for no reason.


    She did not have to live her life in fear anymore.


    She could cuddle up to her tablet and settle her own matters on the sofa. She wouldn¡¯t have to painfully force herself to y stupid games or watch cartoons in front of people anymore.


    Qin Yu was so happy that she wanted to let out a scream, but she could not.


    However, herrades online were brimming with excitement for her.


    ¡°Boss! You¡¯re finallying out from the mountains. That¡¯s great! We¡¯re almost exhausted to the point of turning into old men. You¡¯re our savior! Ah! Ah!¡±


    ¡°Goddess, can you take bigger steps when you walk to reach us faster ande directly to our side? I promise, if you can stay in the headquarters, we¡¯ll take down whoever you want us to take down!¡±


    ¡°Boss! Boss! Let¡¯s celebrate. Tell us, what is your wish? We will help to make ite true!¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, you are mistaken. How can you ask what the Boss¡¯s wish is? She¡¯s powerful enough to realize her own wishes herself! Why not ask about our wishes? Our wish is for our boss to be with us and lead us, instead of cutting off from time to time and leaving us to suffer in piles of work!¡±


    Qin Yu was extremely pleased when she saw her friends quarreling with each other over her.


    To live in this kind of world and have people who care about you, miss you, and love you wholeheartedly, how blissful would life be!


    When they were finally tired of arguing, Qin Yu interjected, ¡°I asked you to investigate the Ning family in M City. How¡¯s the investigation going? Send me all the information.¡±


    ¡°Okay! I sent it to your private mailbox. Oh right, there¡¯s also the situation of the Shi family. It¡¯s a bonus.¡±


    Qin Yu smiled.


    ¡°Boss, why are you investigating the Ning family? They are aplicated bunch!¡±

 Chapter 15

    <h4>Chapter 15: Provocation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Qin Yu had not even said a word when someone had already retorted.


    ¡°Ignorant and incapable. What do you mean plicated¡¯? You¡¯vepletely exposed your ipetence. There¡¯s nothing in this world that cannot be deciphered. You¡¯re clearly someone who falls asleep from reading.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you too! Do you think you¡¯re so smart? Then tell us, is there anything moreplicated than reading and studying?¡±


    ¡°Boss, aren¡¯t you curious about how such an unmotivated person managed to sneak into our elite team?¡±


    Qin Yu¡¯s fingers flew across the keyboard on the screen of the tablet as she typed.


    ¡°You guys continue ahead. I¡¯ll go and study the Ning family¡¯s situation first.


    ¡°I¡¯ll reply to your emails as soon as possible if there are any problems that require my attention.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a regr schedule yet, so I¡¯ll use this method to contact you guys for now. We¡¯ll have a meeting when everything returns to normal.¡±


    She skillfully switched the interface, taking control of a drone she had set up, and observed through its view.


    The servants were all doing things in an orderly manner and no one paid attention to her.


    The rules of the Ning family were very strict, which waspletely different from the Shi family.


    All the maids of the Shi family had acted ording to Qu Li¡¯s mood swings. As for the Ning family, they each had their own duties and were doing things in a fixed schedule.


    Qin Yu could not help but let out a sigh in her heart ¨C there was indeed a gap between the two families.


    She carried the tablet device and walked toward the kitchen door.


    Immediately, a servant bowed and asked, ¡°Young Mistress, would you like to try these snacks?¡±


    Qin Yu¡¯s face brightened up and she quickly nodded. ¡°Sure, sure!¡±


    The maid swiftly brought a te of exquisite snacks and ced it on the small dining table to the side. Then, she brewed a pot of fruit tea for her.


    She sat upright and smiled sweetly. ¡°Thank you, sister!¡±


    The maid was a little embarrassed and replied timidly.


    ¡°Young Mistress, you can just call me Ah Bi.¡±


    ¡°Ah Bi, thank you!¡± gushed Qin Yu as she picked up a piece of the snack and ced it in her mouth.


    ¡°Wow! It¡¯s so good!¡± marveled Qin Yu. She was actually truly amazed by the taste.


    Ah Bi pursed her lips together and smiled. She pushed the tea forward to the young mistress in front of her. ¡°Drink some fruit tea. It will relieve the greasiness in your throat.¡±


    Just as Qin Yu had been about to give another fancypliment, she heard amotion from the living room outside.


    She couldn¡¯t help but look curiously.


    A group of women came in. Not just women, but beautiful women.


    Ah Bi let out a low shriek and ran over to greet the guests without a care toward Qin Yu.


    The women sat down on the sofa in the living room.


    Qin Yu saw the housekeeper, Sister Yu, among the women and went up to greet them. ¡°Hello,dies.¡±


    Qin Yu knew that Sister Yu was the ¡®leader¡¯ of the servants in the family and had a high status. That was why Ning Chen had entrusted her to Sister Yu.


    The women could not restrain themselves when they saw her.


    A woman who looked to be in her forties, dressed luxuriously and had her hair styled meticulously, asked in an arrogant tone. ¡°We¡¯re here to see the eldest young mistress. Why? Is she not around?¡±


    A woman in her thirties, who was wearing a bright red Chanel suit, covered her lips and smiled. ¡°Oh, maybe she¡¯s still not awake? Second Aunt, I think we¡¯vee too early.¡±


    Someone else immediately chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s true. Yesterday was the wedding night. Our Ning Chen has never bothered to get close with women before. I heard that this Miss Shi is as beautiful as a rose and has an appealing figure. Then during the wedding night...¡±


    Everyone could not help butugh.


    Even if Qin Yu had been a real fool, she could tell that they harbored bad intentions.


    Sister Yu¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Before the eldest young master left, he told the young mistress to rest more. No one is allowed to disturb her.¡±


    Thedy in red was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Ning Chen isn¡¯t here?¡±


    Damn you! Ning Chen isn¡¯t around, and you¡¯re here to bully his wife?


    Qin Yu took another bite of the snack and looked down again. This snack made by Ah Bi was really delicious.


    ¡°Young Master left early in the morning,¡± Sister Yu answered in a neither servile nor overbearing manner.


    Qin Yu could not help but be impressed and nodded to herself. This woman was also not bad. She seemed to know the general situation of the household better than Qu Li. She seemed really capable.


    All the women looked at each other.


    ¡°This newlywed, why did he leave early the next morning?


    ¡°Could it be that the wedding nightst night did not go well? I heard that even a doctor was called.


    ¡°Ah Yu, is it true?¡±


    Ah Yu looked down and did not answer the question.


    ¡°How do you want Ah Yu to answer this question? Can¡¯t you tell from her hesitation that Ning Chen couldn¡¯t do it?¡±


    There was another burst of mockingughter.


    The middle-aged woman in the lead continued sternly.


    ¡°Ah Yu, what exactly happened for the doctor to be called inst night? To think that something like this actually happened on Ning Chen¡¯s wedding night.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this going to bring shame to the Ning family? You¡¯d dare to hide this just because the old master isn¡¯t home? The elders of the Ning family are still here!


    ¡°Where¡¯s your young mistress? Call her out! The elders are here, but she¡¯s not here to pay her respects?


    ¡°Does the Ning family have any rules? I see that all of you are acting however you want now that the old master isn¡¯t around!¡±

 Chapter 16

    <h4>Chapter 16: Burns</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Second Aunt is right. The eldest young mistress did not show up to serve teast night, and not today either. Is she embarrassed to meet us, or is she looking down on us?¡±


    The woman in red asked sarcastically as she looked around and she saw Ah Bi standing beside her.


    ¡°Oh, Ah Bi, Ah Yu doesn¡¯t seem to see us. Can you not see us as well? We¡¯ve been sitting here for a long time, why haven¡¯t you poured us any tea?¡±


    Ah Bi quickly apologized. ¡°Yes, please wait a moment, please wait a moment.¡±


    She turned around to go to the pantry, but the middle-aged woman stopped her.


    She red at Ah Yu from the corner of her eyes. ¡°Ah Bi, why did the family call for a doctorst night?¡±


    Ah Bi lowered her head timidly. Sister Yu had not answered the question, so of course she would not either. ¡°I¨C I don¡¯t know. I was helping out in the foyer yesterday¨C¡±


    Pa!


    The woman in the red Chanel suit suddenly stood up and pped Ah Bi across the face.


    ¡°Second Aunt asked you a question, you should answer it. Why do you have to look at Ah Yu¡¯s face? Are you not able to tell who is the master of this family?¡±


    ¡°Miss! Please have some self-respect!¡± Sister Yu picked Ah Bi up and glowered at the violent woman.


    Ah Bi covered her face and did not even dare to cry. How could she risk provoking the fiery temper of the miss any further?


    ¡°Are you here to see me?¡± A clear and melodious voice sounded behind the two workers.


    Qin Yu strutted out with a tray in one hand and a teapot in the other. She disyed herself in front of everyone with a smile on her face.


    The women, other than the middle-aged woman called ¡®Second Aunt¡¯, immediately rose from the sofa. Although Second Aunt did not stand along with them, she couldn¡¯t help but to straighten her posture at this sudden appearance.


    Qin Yu was not taken aback by the surprise in their eyes. Her face had already brought Shi Xiao¡¯s wrath and jealousy upon her. They were all women, so shepletely understood the reactions of thedies in front of her.


    ¡°Are you all here to see me?¡± she said, grinning charmingly at the crowd.


    There was no ce in this world that was peaceful. This group of pampered women had nothing to do but bully people for fun.


    Seeing that no one was saying a single word, she turned to look at Ah Bi and eximed, ¡°Ah! Ah Bi, what happened to your face? Did someone hit you?¡±


    Before Ah Bi could react, Qin Yu conveniently tossed away the tray and tea kettle from her hands, reaching out to pull Ah Bi¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Let me see, quickly!¡±


    The floor of the living room was glossed with water-milled marble. The ss tea set on the tray fell to the ground and immediately shattered into pieces. Most importantly, the ss kettle had been filled with boiling water that Qin Yu had just poured in.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Screams reverberated through the room.


    Thedy in her thirties was the closest to Qin Yu, so the teapot exploded right under her feet. The hot water and the ss shards greeted her recklessly, and she was soon screeching in response.


    Qin Yu did not bother about Ah Bi¡¯s seemingly shocked face and fretted, ¡°Ah! I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m so sorry. Sister Yu, hurry and call for a doctor, the same one as yesterday!¡±


    Sister Yu was stunned by the unfolding situation.


    ¡°You! You did this on purpose!¡± howled the woman in red?on the sofa as she hugged her leg in pain.


    Qin Yu blinked her big eyes twice, tears falling.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, I was just asking if you guys came to look for me. If that was your intention, why did you strike my servant? You hit my maid, and my heart ached for her, so I dropped the pot. Why were you even so close to me?¡±


    She felt even more wronged than she was hurt.


    The other maids had already crowded over. The housekeeper ordered everyone to get ice packs and call for a doctor. It was aplete mess.


    ¡°You! Are you Ning Chen¡¯s wife?¡± snapped the second aunt, who was so furious that her words were incoherent.


    Qin Yu nodded with tears streaming down her face. ¡°Yes! I was born to be his, and I will be with his ghost when I die!¡±


    Everyone seemed to have forgotten to howl in pain. What the hell was this girl saying?


    Sister Yu stood beside Qin Yu and introduced her.


    ¡°Young Mistress, this is the second madam of this household, Second Aunt.¡±


    Qin Yu bowed to her. ¡°Hello, Second Aunt!¡±


    Sister Yu had only praise for her young mistress in her heart. Qin Yu¡¯s reactions were gutsy, and at this point, she had essentially choked the second madam to death with her outrageous actions.


    She then pointed at the person with the injured feet and said, ¡°This is your eldest cousin.¡±


    ¡°Hello, eldest cousin!¡± greeted Qin Yu as she bowed with perfect poise.


    Sister Yu continued introducing everyone to her. Surprisingly, she realized that her young mistress only bowed to people who were older than her. To those who called her ¡®Younger Sister¡¯, she only addressed them instead of bowing.


    This young mistress was very clear-headed with her standing in this family.


    Then, she thought about how she had greeted all the servants in the morning with a bow.


    Had she, by any chance, drawn a clear line between them?

 Chapter 17

    <h4>Chapter 17: Backer</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The eldest cousin¡¯s calf had been scalded red by the hot water from the pot, and she cried out in pain.


    ¡°What do you mean if I¡¯m good? Do I look like I¡¯m okay? We came to see you out of goodwill, yet you dared to do this to us!¡± The servants had already swiftly cleaned up the mess on the ground, and everything returned to normal.


    Qin Yu blinked her big eyes innocently. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±


    The eldest cousin was so enraged that she ignored the pain in her legs and dashed over to attack Qin Yu.


    ¡°Little vixen! You still don¡¯t want to admit it?¡±


    Sister Yu stepped forward and shielded Qin Yu behind her.


    ¡°Eldest Miss, our young mistress just identally dropped the tea set because she was concerned about Ah Bi, and she has already apologized to you.¡±


    ¡°Apologize? Is it useful to apologize? Can¡¯t you see that all of us are scalded? Ah Yu, don¡¯t use Ning Chen¡¯s power to pick on others! Let me tell you, I¡¯m not going to let this go!¡±


    She pointed at Qin Yu. ¡°Little vixen! Come here!¡±


    Qin Yu poked her head out from the housekeeper¡¯s back and glimpsed around. ¡°Little vixen? Who is that?¡±


    ¡°You¨C¡±


    The eldest cousin flew into a rage.


    The second madam frowned abruptly and coughed heavily. ¡°Ning Jing!¡±


    So, the eldest cousin was called Ning Jing, which stood for peace.


    Qin Yu sighed inwardly. That girl was totally not the embodiment of what her name stood for at all.


    Ning Jing stomped her feet as sheined.


    ¡°Second Aunt, look at this little fox! She¡¯s too unruly! If I don¡¯t teach her a lesson today, how will she be in the future?¡±


    ¡°Who is First Cousin going to teach a lesson to?¡± A tame and deep voice came from the door.


    Ning Chen had returned!


    The women immediately shut their mouths.


    Qin Yu understood. They were afraid of Ning Chen, even if he was blind.


    ¡°Brother!¡± Qin Yu eximed, pouncing on him as if she had found her prey.


    He was forced a step back due to the impact, then stabilized himself.


    ¡°Xiaoyu, slow down!¡±


    He said softly to Qin Yu. The gentleness in his tone startled everyone.


    She raised her face and beamed at him. ¡°Brother, there are guests here and they¡¯re quarreling.¡±


    He frowned and turned his head toward the people surrounding the sofa.


    Uncle Wen took a step forward to greet him and inform him who the guests were.


    ¡°Second Madam, Eldest Miss, Third Miss, Fifth Miss, Sixth Madam, and Youngest Cousin.¡±


    Second Madam said tenderly, ¡°Ning Chen, you¡¯re back! Why did you leave so early? Yesterday was your wedding night, so we came over to see the bride today but I didn¡¯t expect you to be out.¡±


    Ning Chen greeted lightly, ¡°Good morning, Second Aunt.¡±


    He lowered his head and asked Qin Yu, ¡°Xiaoyu, have you been introduced to her yet?¡±


    He held her hand by his side and she nodded heavily as a reply.


    ¡°I have. It¡¯s Second Aunt, Sixth Aunt, Eldest Cousin, Third Cousin, Fifth Cousin, and Youngest Cousin.¡±


    Ning Chen was stunned at her answer andughed.


    ¡°How did your memory be so good?¡±


    Qin Yu was slightly dazzled by his sunny smile, replying, ¡°I became smarter after seeing such a handsome man.¡± This time, even Uncle Wen and Sister Yu could not help but grin.


    It seemed that ttery really did get you anywhere and everywhere.


    Her words had made Ning Chen smile like a Cheshire cat.


    Thedies on the sofa were already shooting their stares straight at him.


    Ning Chen¡¯s appearance and temperament were second to none in the Ning family¡¯s generation, but he had a very cold personality. As close as he was to the old master, it was still difficult to see him smile.


    Ning Chen¡¯s smile never reached his eyes.


    Ever since he lost his sight, it was even more so, but now, he beamed broadly, dotingly and gently toward his new wife.


    Qin Yu felt a piercing gaze shoot at her from the side. It was the youngest cousin.


    She shook Ning Chen¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Brother, brother, Eldest Cousin said that I look like a vixen. She was praising me for being adorable and charming, right? Unfortunately, you can¡¯t see me, but even she acknowledged it! You have to believe me, I¡¯m really cute!¡± Her voice was straightforward but full ofughter.


    All thedies were dismayed and doubtful upon observing her.


    She really knew how to start a fire!


    What was suspicious was that she seemed to be¡­ mentally unsound.


    Ning Chen¡¯s hand that was resting on Qin Yu¡¯s head froze slightly upon hearing what his first cousin had called her. He turned his head to face the women around the sofa.


    ¡°Does Eldest Cousin have any dissatisfaction with Xiaoyu?¡± he asked, his voice calm.


    Ning Jing jumped up from her seat and quickly blurted.


    ¡°No, no. How could it be? I¨C I was just joking with my sister-inw. She is quite¡­ adorable.¡±


    The young master¡¯s lips curled up slightly and he nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Xiaoyu is very cute.¡±


    Ning Jing swallowed hard.


    The second madam red at Qin Yu.


    ¡®Useless!


    ¡®With such little cognition, you still wish to provoke me?¡¯

 Chapter 18

    <h4>Chapter 18: Comin</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Ning Chen, you came back a second toote. You should¡¯ve seen the mess just now! Our young mistress actually threw a pot of boiling water at Ning Jing.


    ¡°Tsk, look at her legs, they¡¯re still red!¡±


    Second Madam¡¯s voice was filled with heartache.


    Ning Chen said lightly, ¡°Second Aunt, I can¡¯t see.¡±


    He turned his head and asked Qin Yu, ¡°Did you burn yourself?¡±


    Qin Yu was taken aback. This fellow didn¡¯t y by the rules! Shouldn¡¯t he be asking why she sshed his cousin instead?


    Also, he actually reminded them that he couldn¡¯t see, and so calmly!


    ¡°Xiaoyu?¡± Ning Chen realized that she didn¡¯t respond, so he called out to her again.


    She hurriedly shook her head.


    ¡°No, brother, I didn¡¯t intentionally pour it on her.


    ¡°It was she who hit Ah Bi, whose cheek was swollen, so I panicked and the kettle slipped from my grip.¡± Qin Yu stood obediently by Ning Chen¡¯s side.


    ¡°Hey! What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Ning Jing barked angrily.


    Qin Yu was so scared that she hid behind Ning Chen and did not respond, looking very vignt.


    The first cousin¡¯s eyes were ming in anger.


    ¡°Second Aunt, look at her!¡± Ning Jing ranted as she turned around to ask for help.


    Ning Chen¡¯s voice interrupted, soft but firm.


    ¡°Why did First Cousin p Ah Bi?¡±


    Everyone immediately fell silent.


    ¡°Ah Yu, our family doesn¡¯t condone hitting any servants. What mistake did Ah Bi make that caused First Cousin to so tantly disregard this rule?¡± Ning Chen asked again.


    Qin Yu wanted to apud and cheer. It turns out that Ning Chen was vile deep down as well!


    If there was a chance in the future, she would definitely introduce him to the doctor. Both of them would definitely be best friends with those ck hearts of theirs.


    Sister Yu answered the young master respectfully.


    ¡°Young Master, the eldest miss heard that we called in a doctorst night and suspected that you had a hidden illness. She even called for the young mistress as a witness.


    ¡°You told Young Mistress to sleep in, so we didn¡¯t dare to wake her. The eldest miss then reprimanded Ah Bi for not serving tea.


    ¡°Coincidentally, the young mistress had been in the tea room. She came out to pour tea for them, but when she saw the eldest miss hitting Ah Bi, she was shocked and identally let go of the teapot, thus causing Eldest Miss to be scalded.¡±


    Ning Chen nodded intently after hearing about the entire situation.


    ¡°First Cousin is here to inquire about my wedding night?¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just ask me directly? I went to the ancestral hall with Second Uncle and Second Brother this morning. I thought everyone knew about it.


    ¡°Second Aunt brought First Cousin to meet Xiaoyu when I wasn¡¯t around. You even scolded andid your hands on my people. Second Aunt, how about I move out of the Ning family?¡±


    Second Madam scrunched up her face and snapped, ¡°Look at you, child. Wha¨C What are you even saying? You¡¯re the eldest grandson of the Ning family¡¯s eldest son. Where are you going to move to? This is your home!¡±


    ¡°Oh?


    ¡°My home! Yes, I¡¯m the eldest grandson of the Ning family¡¯s eldest son!


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t mention it, I would have really overlooked it.


    ¡°Perhaps everyone else has forgotten about this too?¡±


    He was really killing them!


    With this usation, no one dared to speak.


    The sixth madam, who had been sitting quietly at the side, hastily got up.


    ¡°Ning Chen, I didn¡¯t see my niece-inw aroundst night either, so I thought I¡¯de over early this morning to give my regards.¡±


    She took out a small, exquisite box from her handbag, walked in front of Qin Yu, and handed it to her.


    ¡°Xiaoyu, right? We¡¯ll be family from now on. These are a pair of pearl earrings that I bought in Francest year. I¡¯ll give them to you as a greeting gift. I wish you both a happy wedding!¡±


    Sixth Madam looked to be in her thirties. She was gentle and weak. Her looks and figure were not outstanding, but her speech and behavior were remarkable.


    Qin Yu did not move.


    Sixth Madam reached out and pulled Qin Yu¡¯s hand, cing the gift in them, and smiled.


    ¡°Ning Chen, say something. Otherwise, Xiaoyu wouldn¡¯t dare to ept it.¡±


    Ning Chen tilted his head and said calmly, ¡°Xiao Yu, you can ept Sixth Aunt¡¯s goodwill. Thank your Sixth Aunt!¡±


    Qin Yu grinned brightly and bowed. ¡°Thank you, Sixth Aunt!¡±


    Sixth Madam was surprised for a moment, then she too smiled and said, ¡°This child is so obedient!¡±


    Ning Chen also thanked her again. Sixth Madam replied, ¡°You¡¯re wee. It¡¯s what we should do.¡±


    She nced at the other women indifferently. They¡¯ve dug their own graves, it¡¯s their own problem and it does not involve her.


    Second Madam gritted her teeth and red back at her.


    ¡°We¡¯ve originally prepared a gift for our niece-inw to be sent over to our ce too, but everyone was bustling with excitement. Who would have thought¨C¡±


    Ning Chen cut her off and added inly.


    ¡°As everyone can see, Xiaoyu is a simple-minded person. I¡¯m worried about her going out alone. In the future, if anyone has any matters to look for her, you cane over to my ce.


    ¡°She was tired yesterday, so she won¡¯t be apanying everyone today. As for the gift... Since it¡¯s a gift from you elders, I will not dare refuse it, but I¡¯ll have to ask Second Aunt to send someone over to deliver it.¡±


    Qin Yu¡¯s heart was beating violently in her chest and she felt giddy with appreciation.


    This Ning Chen was awesome!


    Not only was he handsome, he was also sly. What a perfect man!

 Chapter 19

    <h4>Chapter 19: Investigations</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the study, Uncle Wen ced a file on Ning Chen¡¯s desk.


    ¡°Everything about the Shi family is in there. Shi Yong started his business with his transfer fee. However, I did some research and I¡¯m afraid that the amount of money he invested was much higher than his transfer fee.


    The source of that money is unknown.


    ¡°We couldn¡¯t obtain any information about Qin... Young Mistress¡¯ parents. Someone must have deliberately erased all of it. Shi Yong treats Young Mistress well, but Mrs. Shi Qu Li and Miss Shi Xiaoxiao are different.


    ¡°ording to the servants of the Shi family, Young Mistress injured her head when she was 10 years old. It was Miss Shi who pushed her down the stairs. What Young Mistress said about being hungry and locked in a small dark room is also true. She was often beaten up as well.


    ¡°When she was 15, she got lost once and was sent back to the family by someone who found her. After that, under Shi Yong¡¯s protection, she didn¡¯t get abused again.¡±


    Ning Chen raised an eyebrow. ¡°Oh? Is she rted to Shi Yong by blood?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Uncle Wen answered straightforwardly. ¡°When the young mistress vanished at that time, a fewrades-in-arms happened to be going over to the Shi residence to pay a visit, and they ended up searching for her together with Shi Yong. It caused quite a stir.¡±


    He looked at the young master carefully. ¡°It was during the time when you got into a car ident. If it wasn¡¯t for that, Young Mistress¡¯ incident would have been the top news.¡±


    Ning Chen nodded.


    ¡°Then, could Shi Yong have been treating Qin Yu well just because of the pressure from hisrades?¡±


    Uncle Wen didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you find out about Qin Yu¡¯s biological father?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid not. I¡¯m already investigating all the veterans of the same age as Shi Yong. It¡¯ll take some time.¡±


    Ning Chen nodded in response.


    ¡°The young mistress has arge amount of inheritance, but we couldn¡¯t find the source of it either. Every year, a sum of money from that inheritance will be transferred to Shi Yong aspensation for the young mistress¡¯ living expenses and education funds.


    ¡°In the past year, Young Mistress has often met with various idents. Car idents, fires, explosions, falling into rivers, and many more. I think it may have been rted to herrge inheritance. After all, since the second half ofst year, Shi Yong¡¯spany¡¯s finances have been beginning to face problems.¡±


    The young master raised his eyebrows. ¡°They want to kill Qin Yu and take her wealth for themselves?¡±


    Uncle Wen answered softly, ¡°Actually, when Young Mistress dies, they can only receive a few tens of millions at most. It¡¯s a reward for raising the young mistress, but these tens of millions would be enough to solve Shi Yong¡¯s financial crisis. If she got married, it would also mean that she¡¯s an adult, and thus will be able to have control over her own wealth. So¨C¡±


    The butler paused, and Ning Chen sneered.


    ¡°So, they used Qin Yu to rece Shi Xiao to marry into our family, killing two birds with one stone. Not only would they avoid having to send Shi Xiao here, but they also get to coax Qin Yu to hand over her inheritance?¡±


    Last night, Qin Yu had said that if she could stay in the Ning family for good, her mother would give her 1000 yuan. To her, 1000 yuan was already a huge sum of money!


    Uncle Wen added calmly, ¡°That¡¯s not all. The old master¡¯s betrothal gift to the young mistress included 100 million yuan in cash.¡±


    This Shi family had a really unsightly way of abusing their power.


    ¡°Such a den of tigers and wolves, how did she even manage to survive?¡± Ning Chen muttered to himself.


    He pulled out the materials in the file and looked at it. ¡°They didn¡¯t let Qin Yu go to school?¡±


    ¡°They hired a tutor, but no matter what the young mistress was taught, she didn¡¯t seem to be able to learn anything,¡± Uncle Wen sighed.


    Ning Chen stroked his chin with his fingers and flipped through a few pages of the report.


    Not able to learn?


    Head injury?


    Was she really such a simple person, or was there something else under the surface?


    As this was going on, Qin Yu was also examining the information on the Ning family.


    Tsk, tsk!


    Qin Yu clicked her tongue as she analyzed the report sent by herrades.


    This Ning family was indeedplicated.


    Ning Donghai was the eldest among three siblings. The second brother, Ning Feng, and the third brother, Ning Qing, had long retired from family affairs and had no interest in them anymore.


    Originally, Ning Donghai could also have released the reins to his eldest son, Ning Kang, who was outstanding and capable. Because of this, his son had entered the family business scene early to help him run theirpany. Who would not envy Ning Donghai for having such a filial son? He would be an impable sessor.


    Unfortunately, when Ning Kang was 35 years old, he had been involved in a car ident and died together with his wife. Ning Donghai had to send his son off before he could even leave this word himself.


    After that, he focused on taking care of thepany¡¯s business. He even brought up his eldest grandson by his side, raising Ning Chen to surpass his son who passed.


    However, something unexpected happened. Five years ago, another car ident almost took Ning Chen away. Even with all his efforts, his grandson¡¯s life was saved, but in exchange, he lost his sight.


    From then on, Old Master Ning¡¯spetitive spirit had been extinguished. His only wish left in life was that his beloved grandson, Ning Chen, could be safe, happy, and cheerful.


    He gathered all the parents of the Ning family together, and broke the ancestral tradition of having only the patriarch run the business and family itself.


    He assigned different branches of the business to the most capable members of the family and elected them to hold important positions.


    Ning Donghai had dispersed the power.

 Chapter 20

    <h4>Chapter 20: Huaibi</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    However, the blind Ning Chen was still the future head of the Ning family, regardless if his eyes could see or not.


    After the distribution of powers within the household, the Ning Group¡¯s stock prices rose steadily, and their earnings reached new highs every year.


    Ning Chen¡¯s uncles were still in their prime, and his rtives in the same generation were also outstanding.


    Therefore, Ning Donghai¡¯s decision to break the ancestral traditions had been undoubtedly the best course of action.


    However, Ning Chen¡¯s position became more and more awkward.


    He was a rare young talent even after he lost his sight, but it did not change the fact that he was still impaired.


    For a prestigious family like the Ning family to install a blind man as the head of the family, no matter what, it just didn¡¯t make sense.


    However, with Ning Donghai around, no one dared to raise any objections. Losing his eldest son had made him obsessed with his eldest grandson. He would protect Ning Chen with his life until hisst breath.


    Ning Chen was sent abroad by his grandfather to recuperate for the first three years after the ident. It was said that he had been suffering from depression following his loss of sight.


    He only returned to M City two years ago and began participating in the Ning Group¡¯s executive meetings to prepare for his session.


    Old Master Ning made extremely detailed arrangements for his grandson. The butler, Ning Wen, and the special assistants, Ji An and Shao Jia, were among the elites whom he had carefully selected.


    Ning Wen was also the son of Ning Donghai¡¯s own butler, Ning Gang. Ning Gang was an elder who had watched Ning Chen grow up, and had also been a ssmate of his father, Ning Kang.


    With the help of these people he had hand-picked, his grandson gradually established a firm foothold in the Ning Group.


    Following that, the internal problems of the Ning Group gradually revealed themselves.


    The rest of the family members, who considered themselves aplished, were not willing to be inferior to others.


    The eldest son of the second branch of the family, Ning Jie, was considered the cornerstone of the Ning family nowadays. He was the most favoured person to be Ning Chen¡¯s recement.


    His eldest son, Ning Yu, was only a year younger than Ning Chen. His qualifications were also quite outstanding.


    In the informationpiled by herrades, there were the backgrounds of each member of the Ning family. It was incredibly detailed, from which kindergarten they had attended down to which perfume they used.


    Qin Yu couldn¡¯t help butugh. This bunch of people probably had nothing better to do.


    She swiped through the report and found the data on the few people who had appeared today.


    She came across the biodata of Bai Xin, who was Ning Jie¡¯s wife and Ning Yu¡¯s mother. There was no wonder why she had been so arrogant this morning. If she killed Ning Chen, her husband would rece him, and she would be the wife of the head of the Ning family!


    The eldest cousin, Ning Jing, was the granddaughter of Ning Donghai¡¯s third brother, Ning Qing. Since she was married to a family friend, she had a very high status in her inw¡¯s family as well.


    Not only that, since she was the first female born in her generation, she had been doted on by three of her grandfathers ever since she was young, and had therefore developed a spoiled personality.


    In the Ning family, she was an existence that no one dared to provoke. Apart from Ning Chen, she wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone else.


    It was said that when she was young, she had acted as his elder sister; she had tried to force him into an arranged marriage, but got berated for that.


    No matter how popr she was among the socialites, her position could neverpete with the eldest grandson of the eldest son, Ning Chen. This was a rule of the Ning family.


    The third cousin, Ning Wan, and the fifth cousin were the granddaughters of the second son, Ning Feng. They had always been on good terms with the eldest cousin. Their own cousin, Bai Ting, was the niece of Bai Xin¡¯s family. Bai Xin had always wanted to marry Ning Chen.


    Hehe! Qin Yu was amused.


    She didn¡¯t think that she would have already offended all the most powerful women in the Ning family on the first day of their encounter.


    Her gaze fell on the name of the sixth madam, Ji Lan.


    Ji Lan and the sixth master¡¯s son, Ning Jian, was the youngest of the third branch. He was only four years older than Ning Chen, and even Ning Jing was older than him.


    He was the most inconspicuous and unimportant person in the Ning family, low-key and modest. He got along well with every member of his family. Ji Lan¡¯s family background was ordinary, thus she was verypatible with the sixth master¡¯s temperament.


    Qin Yu switched to her game on her tablet and watched the silly little character move about on the screen, looking for food in a daze.


    Ning Chen¡¯s life was not easy either!


    It seemed that it was not any simpler than hers!


    They both did not have their parents¡¯ love, and they were surrounded by a group of people who were eyeing them covetously, wanting to take their lives at any time and ce.


    Innocent men were guilty of possessing wealth.


    Ning Chen¡¯s wealth was the position of the head of the Ning family.


    Her wealth was money.


    They were really in the same boat.


    It seemed that the cause of Ning Chen¡¯s blindness was not that transparent.


    Ning Kang died in a car ident, and Ning Chen had been in another car ident as well.


    The people pulling the strings behind the scenes had not even been willing to change their methods. It was clear how arrogant they were, and how determined they were to achieve their goals.


    They were stuck in simr circumstances, and this made Qin Yu keenly aware of the crux of the problem.


    ¡®Ning Chen is also very pitiful. I should have helped him properly. At the very least, I could think of a way to cure his eyes.¡¯


    Qin Yu truly sympathized with the difficulties of growing up alone.

 Chapter 21

    <h4>Chapter 21: Honesty</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Ning Chen came in, Qin Yu was sleeping with her tablet in her arms. The cute little animals on the screen were running around randomly, causing a lot of casualties within the game.


    Ning Chen looked at her and frowned. He did not understand what was going on with himself. Whenever he saw her, he would always think of the ¡®Genius Girl¡¯. Why had that girl wanted that kind of drug? Was she in some kind of trouble?


    Thinking of this, he took out his phone and left a message for his penpal. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared the medicine for you. How should I pass it to you?¡±


    Qin Yu suddenly opened her eyes and saw him standing there. She was stunned for a moment, but quickly looked back at the device in her hand. ¡°Ah, my baby is dead!¡±


    Her fingers danced on the screen as she tried to salvage her little character in the game.


    Ning Chen observed her movements, but he couldn¡¯t tell if the resemnce was just a coincidence. After all, this game was very simple. Her proficiency might be simply because she had practiced a lot, and it shouldn¡¯t be linked to her IQ.


    The little mascots stood up one by one, and she put down the tablet.


    ¡°Brother! You¡¯re back!¡±


    Ning Chen sat himself at the table. He picked up a cup with one hand and held a teapot in the other to pour himself tea.


    Qin Yu ran over and said eagerly, ¡°Brother, let me do it.¡±


    She grabbed the teapot from Ning Chen, and he willingly let her.


    Then, she took his hand and wrapped his fingertips around the teacup so as to not drop it. Ning Chen gripped it and drank the tea.


    ¡°Are you ying games?¡± he asked as he listened to the childish music ring from Qin Yu¡¯s small tablet.


    She shook her head. ¡°No, I dozed off and my babies died in the end.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°What about now?¡±


    ¡°Now they¡¯re alive!¡± gushed Qin Yu cheerfully.


    Ning Chen just grinned and did not say a word.


    She slowly squatted down next to Ning Chen¡¯s legs and stared up at him, silent.


    He stretched out his hand and waved it around in the air. She grabbed his wrist, cing his hand on top of her head.


    Something slowly fluttered around in Ning Chen¡¯s heart.


    In just one day, Qin Yu had epted him.


    She observed?his distant gaze and sighed.


    Why was it so hard just to live?


    His parents had been stolen from him, and then his eyes. It was truly unfair!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ning Chen looked at her expression that had suddenly darkened and could not help but feel strange.


    Qin Yu¡¯s gaze fell, her long eyshes distinct.


    ¡°Brother, I did something bad today.¡±


    Ning Chen raised his eyebrows.


    She looked up at him. Sometimes, she really felt that he could see.


    However, his eyes were lifeless. This was something that she could not convince herself otherwise even if she wanted to. Back then, she had heard from the doctor about the difference between the eyes of a blind and a normal person.


    In the past, she had considered pretending to be blind instead of ying dumb. She did try, but it was too difficult; her acting skills were not up to par. Also, if she had appeared blind, it would have been more convenient for Qu Li and Shi Xiao to oppress her.


    Whoever would willingly pretend to be blind was probably out of their minds.


    In the past five years, Ning Chen must have put in a lot of effort to practice his daily routines, to the point that he could now basically take care of himself and even handle business matters.


    She understood thatst night, Ning Chen had actually been testing her.


    It was only right. He was already kind enough for not physically harming her and chasing her out of the ce.


    Now that her silly wife disguise has been revealed to everyone, it was likely that the two of them would be in the same boat from this moment on


    She may as well be honest and not make things difficult for him in the future.


    ¡°Xiaoyu? What exactly happened?¡±


    Ning Chen rubbed her head as he asked.


    ¡°Brother, I actually threw the kettle on purpose today.¡±


    Her voice was small and guilt-ridden


    She nced at him nervously. Although she could not see any reaction in eyes, she wondered if she could at least catch some changes in his expression.


    He didn¡¯t seem to understand what Qin Yu had said and sat there in a daze.


    She tugged his sleeve and pulled his hand down from her head, simply kneeling beside his leg.


    ¡°Brother, I mean, I deliberately threw the pot of hot water next to Eldest Cousin today.


    ¡°She scolded me, but I didn¡¯t do it unjustly. I was just afraid that she would hit Ah Bi and Ah Yu again, so I did it.


    ¡°I was prepared to cry myself to death in front of her if she hit me. She had wanted to strike me too, but when you came back, she didn¡¯t have a chance.


    ¡°Brother, thank you for helping me. You did not even reprimand me in their presence. There¡¯s no one else now. If you want to scold or punish me, can you do it in an empty ce? I don¡¯t want Ah Bi and the others to see.¡±


    Qin Yu sniffed, ncing up at Ning Chen.


    The corners of his lips curled up bit by bit, and he erupted into a boisterousugh.


    Qin Yu was astonished.


    God! How could he be so good-looking?


    She had once imagined that he had the appearance of the doctor whenever she looked at him, but her feelings had been too abstract to be put into words; she couldn¡¯t describe them.


    Ever sincest night, Ning Chen¡¯s face had been ovepped with the doctor¡¯s in her view, as if he had been taken over.


    She could not help but to pat her own head.


    Ning Chen grasped her hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Qin Yu was a little annoyed. ¡°Brother, are youughing at me for being silly?¡±


    She was upset, thinking about how it was difficult to separate both their faces apart whenever she looked at him.


    Ning Chen stopped smiling and held her hand.


    ¡°What a silly girl!¡±


    Qin Yu was bewildered.

 Chapter 22

    <h4>Chapter 22: Great Cause</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ning Chen¡¯s smile slowly froze, and his tone became indifferent.


    ¡°If you spilled it, so be it. You are the young mistress of the Ning family. Remember, in the future, no one can bully you, including the people from the Shi family!¡±


    Qin Yu was shocked, and she looked at Ning Chen.


    He was protecting her!


    He rubbed Qin Yu¡¯s head.


    ¡°Silly girl, didn¡¯t you say that you were born to be mine, and you would die with my ghost? Then, no one can pick on you, except me. Do you understand?¡±


    She felt her ice cold heart melting into water.


    All these years, no one had ever protected her like this.


    Moreover, what Qin Yu did not expect was that because she had protected Ah Yu and Ah Bi, the servants in the house had also started to look at her in a different light.


    Although this young mistress was not mentally sound, she was kind and pure.


    As long as you treated her well, she would return the favor wholeheartedly.


    Moreover, the eldest young master pampered her.


    Thus, on the second day of Qin Yu¡¯s arrival in the Ning family, she had already received the approval of the household, but of course, they were only attendants.


    She remembered Ning Chen¡¯s words that moved her. She knew she had to act silly and cute, but she had to keep in mind not to annoy anyone with her front.


    She didn¡¯t want to be disliked here.


    After all, staying in the Ning family was also rted to her huge uing business ns which involved her four assistants ¨C Dong Lai, Xi Wang, Nan Yuan and Bei Chi.


    Although they met through the inte and had never seen each other face to face before, they had already established a clear division ofbor to finance M&A, cultivating a rare, tacit understanding.


    They called her ¡®Genius Girl¡¯, and their organization was called ¡®Glory World¡¯. Their goal was to make a huge sum of money.


    Qin Yu had no concept of money. She was considered a fool in the real world now anyway.


    However, she was very passionate about business. Doing all this was more like a pleasure to her.


    It was the same for her other 4rades. Qin Yu could feel that they were not people whocked wealth, but their dedication to making a fortune was boundless.


    Their money eventually became only figures to them. Qin Yu did not have much freedom, so there was no value to it since she couldn¡¯t spend it. The others were not big spenders either.


    Later, they met ¡®doctors¡¯ and ¡®hunters¡¯.


    The ¡®doctors¡¯ were real doctors.


    Hunters were the unemployed.


    These two groups of people stood at the top of the venture capital world. Theirpany was called Tian Kun, the most mysterious, and also the most eye-catching corporation in the world.


    People often joked at cocktail parties that they wished they would be chosen by Tian Kun.


    Being selected by such a prestigiouspany to invest meant that they would be able to start their path toward the peak of their lives.


    Glory World and Tian Kun had not gotten to know each other until they shed, and in the end, they formed an alliance.


    Glory World continued to do business that raked in cash, and their money was also managed by the doctors and hunters. Money was not limited to only making more money, but it could be used to do other meaningful things as well.


    As for Qin Yu, she did not care about the abundance of wealth her parents had left her. It was a gift, and if she had the ability to fend for herself, she would not squander the money that her parents left her.


    She knew that her parents loved her. That was enough.


    She firmly believed that her parents were watching her from above the skies. So, she had to live well, never stop achieving, and try her best to live a wonderful life.


    As for Qu Li¡¯s behavior of desperately trying to plunder her inheritance, Qin Yu simply thought it was funny.


    She had asked Dong Lai, Xi Wang, Nan Yuan and Bei Chi to investigate Shi Yong¡¯spany¡¯s operations, and found that the Shi Group¡¯s main business was renovation and design.


    Her adoptive father imed to have started it with his pension fund, and with the support of Qu Li¡¯s maiden family, the firm was slowly built up.


    In reality, Qu Li¡¯s maiden family had only demands, not any kindness to give. The origin of the funds that had been used for Shi Yong¡¯s start-up costs was unknown. The four of her subordinates had once suspected that the money might have been her father¡¯s.


    Not only that, Shi Yong did not have sufficient ability to support the Shi Group¡¯s expansions.


    He was not a broad-minded person, and instead, was a nepotist when it came to hiring employees. Regardless of whether it was the Shi or the Qu family, none of them had any outstanding talents.


    As a result, the Shi Group was made up of many employees, yet it was hollow inside. It was inevitable that they would have ended up in a financial crisis.


    Worse yet, Shi Yong had not bothered to investigate the root problem and instead, blindly looked for a cop out, which led him to the Ning family.


    In this manner, all three members of the Shi family had a simr mindset.


    Shi Yong had been warned by hisrades in the past, so he was still restrained.


    However, Qu Li and Shi Xiao were different. They had tantly wanted to use the Ning family as a tool to achieve a brighter future, but they had not wanted to make Shi Xiao marry a blind man.


    Hence, they sacrificed Qin Yu without hesitation, recing Shi Xiao as a bride into the Ning family.

 Chapter 23

    <h4>Chapter 23: Return</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The Shi family was not brainless.


    If the Ning family had chosen to break off the engagement deal just because Qin Yu was a fool, Qu Li would have prepared media exposure and started a fight with them. In that case, it would have been a battle to see who prevailed out of that thorny situation.


    As such, they knew that the Ning family would have most likely chosen to keep the peace.


    If they had wanted to kick Qin Yu out, they would have had to use more money to settle the matter. They would also risk having their secrets leaked to the Shi family through Qin Yu.


    So what if the Ning family was powerful? When the time came, they could brand Qin Yu as a ¡®poor little girl¡¯ and use her to deal with them. They could even im that Eldest Young Master Ning had abandoned her. Sometimes, the ideas that are birthed from imbeciles can be surprisingly brilliant.


    Obviously, because they were inhumane.


    Qin Yu smiled.


    However, what would they be able toe up with that Ning Chen would not have already considered?


    He was an impaired person who was still destined to be the future head of the family. If he didn¡¯t have the innate ability to deal with a thousand twists and turns, then Old Master Ning must have misjudged him.


    Ning Chen probably treated her well out of sympathy, but she knew that he would never let the Shi family off the hook.


    Qin Yu was happy to wait and see. She was also extremely excited to step on them again when necessary.


    These things had to be done step by step. She couldn¡¯t afford to be in a hurry.


    There was only one urgent issue left: how could she collect the medicine the doctor had prepared for her?


    Last night, Ning Chen had not spent the night in her room, which had made her feel much more at ease.


    Although she knew that he was a gentleman, it was impossible for him to avoid ever making a move, right?


    He was a man after all, and they were a legitimate married couple!


    She didn¡¯t want to take the risk; she had to find a way to obtain the drug as soon as possible.


    Sigh! To Qin Yu, freedom had always been the most precious thing, but it wasn¡¯t something that she could buy, no matter how much money she had.


    ording to old Chinese traditions, newlyweds would have to return back to the bride¡¯s family three days after the wedding to stay over for a few days.


    However, Qin Yu felt that Ning Chen would definitely resent being the son-inw of the Shi family, so she had happily figured that she wouldn¡¯t have to go back to that ce.


    Unexpectedly, after breakfast, Qin Yu had just received a towel from Ah Bi to wipe her oily hands when she heard Ning Chen say, ¡°Let¡¯s pay a visit to the Shi family today.¡±


    Qin Yu stopped everything she was doing.


    He was actually willing to go to the Shi family?


    ¡°Brother, are you going to send me back?¡± she croaked, her voice a little shaky.


    Uncle Wen and Sister Yu could not help but look at each other. Had she really been so traumatized by the people of the Shi family?


    Ning Chen smiled and said gently, ¡°You¡¯re already a member of the Ning family. We won¡¯t send you back.¡±


    ¡°Then, then why are we going?¡± Qin Yu asked carefully.


    He muttered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that if you stayed with us, your mother would give you 1000 yuan? Let¡¯s go and get this 1000 yuan back, okay?¡±


    Ning Chen figured that she probably would not have understood even if he had exined it to her. She probably didn¡¯t even know how marriage worked, so he decided to talk about what interested her most.


    Qin Yu immediately became excited.


    However, after thinking for a while, she whispered, ¡°Brother, can you help me ask Mom for the money?¡±


    ¡°Why? Are you afraid that she¡¯ll go back on her word?¡± Ning Chen asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already spent a lot of money at home. It wasn¡¯t easy for Mom and Dad to raise me.


    ¡°My... My sister said that when I grow up, it¡¯ll be part of my duty to give money to the family. However, I don¡¯t have money, and I don¡¯t know how to earn. Without my sister, I can¡¯t do anything.


    ¡°I... If I ask mom for another 1000 yuan, I¡¯m afraid that my sister will be angry again. Although mom agreed, but... but...¡±


    As she spoke, her voice gradually lowered. She seemed truly troubled.


    Everything was happening so suddenly. Qin Yu did not know what she should do to remind Ning Chen that the Shi family would definitely take their visit as an opportunity to demand benefits from him.


    She did not care if he was doing this out of sympathy for her, or if he was trying to use her as a shield, but she did not want to let her family use her to hurt anyone.


    Moreover, he had been so good to her. If they wanted to pester him, it would be over her dead body.


    Though, Ning Chen didn¡¯t seem to understand what she meant.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. What¡¯s yours is yours. No one can deny it.


    ¡°Later, ask Ah Yu to apany you to the mall below thepany building to get some new clothes. Don¡¯t always dress like a child, you¡¯re already the eldestdy of the Ning family.


    ¡°Also, buy some gifts for your parents and sister. I¡¯ll pick you up after the meeting.¡±


    Qin Yu sighed in her heart. Forget it, she would take one step at a time. If it really didn¡¯t work out, she could ask Dong Lai, Xi Wang, Nan Yuan and Bei Chi to secretly help out. She didn¡¯t want to be dragged down into the abyss of the Shi family.


    Ning Chen, Uncle Wen, and Sister Yu noticed how nervous she was, and collectively shared a thought.


    Qin Yu was too innocent and kind.

 Chapter 24

    <h4>Chapter 24: idents</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The Shi family had not expected Ning Chen and Qin Yu to pay them a visit.


    Shi Yong had not even been home today. Instead, he had left for work early in the morning.


    Qu Li and Shi Xiao had already made ns as well. They had schemed that a weekter, they would go over to the Ning family in the name of checking on Qin Yu.


    When that happened, and they found her treated coldly and bullied, they would be able to use this as a threat and request for more benefits from the Ning family.


    Otherwise, they would expose Qin Yu¡¯s condition to the media, and im that the Ning family¡¯s eldest young master had no sympathy for even such a helpless girl, not to mention that she was the Shi family¡¯s own youngdy.


    In short, they were definitely going to snag whatever they could from the Ning family!


    As the saying went: the poor, who have nothing to lose, are not afraid of those in power.


    The reason why they dared to pull the Ning family into the spotlight was because to an aristocratic family like the Ning family, reputation was more important than money. As long as the Shi family could grasp their weakness, they would definitely be able to achieve their goals.


    They had also considered that this would anger the Ning family, but now, Shi Xiao had already made connections with Guan Yue.


    The Guan family was of equal standing to the Ning family. They were both the most senior, noble families in the city.


    However, the Ning family was purely a merchant family, while the Guan family had always had a close rtionship with the government, and that was not something that the Ning family couldpare to.


    For two days after sending Qin Yu away, they had been waiting expectantly at home, but the Ning family had not made a single move.


    Qu Li could not help but feel a little uneasy.


    Shi Xiaoforted her mother, saying, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. If that blind man isn¡¯t picky about that little fool, then it will be a good opportunity for us to make things more convenient in the future. We have nothing to lose anyway. We will definitely win with this strategy.¡±


    Qu Li responded worriedly, ¡°However, if the Ning family shows their strength now, we won¡¯t have any backing at all. The government won¡¯t speak up for you. We still can¡¯t afford to offend the Ning family just yet.¡±


    Shi Xiao bit her lip.


    ¡°If the Ning family wants to punish us, we¡¯ll put up with it first. No matter what, the betrothal gifts won¡¯t be returned anyway.¡±


    At this point, the mother and daughter were on the same wavelength.


    ¡°We have to think of a way to get the little vixen¡¯s dowry first. The Ning family is veryplicated, we can¡¯t let the cat out of the bag.¡±


    They still hadn¡¯t thought of a solution when suddenly, Ning Chen and Qin Yu hade knocking on their door.


    Qu Li and Shi Xiao¡¯s eyes flew open as they watched what was happening before their eyes. Uncle Wen and Sister Yu were going back and forth from the house a dozen times with gifts, cing them on the coffee table in the living room.


    Qin Yu carefully supported Ning Chen as they walked in and invited him to sit on the sofa.


    Qu Li and Shi Xiao looked at the young master of the Ning family in front of them, and could not help but exim inwardly.


    If this young man had not been blind, he would really have been a dragon among men.


    However, even when he couldn¡¯t see, the dignified and invible noble aura he radiated?also caused them to refrain from directly sizing him up.


    ¡°Ning... Young Master Ning, hehe, I really hadn¡¯t expected you to bring Qin Yu back.¡± Qu Li¡¯s mind had been nk for a long time before she finally squeezed out a sentence from her lips.


    Ning Chen raised his eyebrows and his empty gaze fell on Qu Li and her daughter, as if he could see them.


    The mother and daughter duo could not help but take a step back.


    ¡°This is Xiaoyu¡¯s home, and today is the third day of our wedding. Why? Did we get the date wrong?¡±


    Ning Chen¡¯s voice was soft and deep, but there was no warmth in it.


    Qin Yu seemed to sense his emotions, and she tugged on his sleeve worriedly.


    However, he reached out and held her hand. He pulled her to his side and sat down.


    ¡°Xiaoyu, you¡¯ve returned to your own home. Why are you still standing?¡±


    His words reminded Qu Li and Shi Xiao of their discourtesy, and they quickly sat down opposite them.


    ¡°Well, Young Master Ning, Qin Yu didn¡¯t give you any trouble, did she?¡± Qu Li tried hard to ster a smile on her face. Fortunately, he was blind, so he wouldn¡¯t be able to see the effort she was putting in to look pleased.


    Ning Chen opened his arms and wrapped them around Qin Yu. He grinned and noted, ¡°Xiaoyu is obedient and sensible. Everyone in the family likes her. Why would she give us any trouble?¡±


    Qu Li and Shi Xiao looked at each other, unable to utter a single word.


    Both of their minds were running at high speed, sifting through for words that could stir up a topic.


    Only then did Shi Xiao notice that Qin Yu was wearing a pink knee-length dress. At a nce, she instantly recognized that this was from an international designer brand. She herself did not have any clothes from this brand in her own wardrobe!


    This brand was run with a membership system. No matter how rich a customer was, as long as they weren¡¯t a member, they would still not be able to buy their clothes.


    If one wanted to obtain membership, they would have to go throughyers of rmendation and selection. It isn¡¯t something that could be solved with money.


    Qin Yu¡¯s short hair, which had always been messy, had also been carefully trimmed. It now made her look smart and beautiful.


    Qin Yu had changed.

 Chapter 25

    <h4>Chapter 25: Habits</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    This light pink dress made Qin Yu look as elegant and noble as a princess.


    Shi Xiao could not help but gasp deeply.


    This brand was extraordinary! A fool like her actually deserved such luxury?


    Jealousy stirred in her heart again.


    Qu Li was not as observant as her daughter, and she failed to follow her gut feeling as she asked Qin Yu directly.


    ¡°Why are you wearing a dress today? Didn¡¯t I tell you to put on overalls? Why? Are you not going to listen to what I say anymore?¡±


    As she spoke, her tone became stern.


    Qin Yu instinctively moved closer to Ning Chen¡¯s side, and he ced his hand on her head.


    She let out a sigh in her heart.


    It was scary to get used to this; until this day, she was still unable to face her adoptive mother calmly.


    She was afraid of her, from the bottom of her heart.


    As soon as her ears picked up Qu Li¡¯s voice, the memories of being beaten, scolded, and abused shed through her mind.


    Ning Chen could feel the change in her mood. He ruffled her hair and said gently, ¡°This is the dress that Xiaoyu chose. She didn¡¯t wear it for others to see, but to make herself happy.¡±


    Then, he addressed his wife.


    ¡°Are you pleased?¡±


    Qin Yu looked at Ning Chen and calmed herself down. She smiled and nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m overjoyed. Thank you, Brother!¡±


    She could tell without looking what expression Qu Li had on her face.


    Ning Chen nced at Qu Li and her daughter.


    ¡°Why? Is CEO Shi not home? Are you all always so busy?¡±


    Without waiting for the two of them to answer, he turned to Uncle Wen and said, ¡°Get CEO Shi toe back. After all, they are Xiaoyu¡¯s family.¡±


    His butler went out to make a call.


    Qu Li and Shi Xiao¡¯s breathing started to slow.


    This Ning Chen... Even as he was impaired, he still had such a powerful presence.


    Shi Xiao kept recalling her previous ns; it seemed that they had underestimated him too much.


    Ning Chen said to Qin Yu, ¡°It¡¯ll be rare for you to return. Bring me to your room.¡±


    Qin Yu looked at her sister hesitantly. She could not guarantee that her room was still there.


    Sure enough, Shi Xiao¡¯s face was a little scrunched.


    ¡°Ah, that... Her room is a little messy. Qin Yu, let¡¯s go and tidy it up real quick.¡±


    She wanted to take her away alone.


    Qin Yu naturally understood her intentions, and hesitated for a moment.


    Qu Li hurriedly smiled and said, ¡°Qin Yu, go upstairs with Xiaoxiao. The two of you haven¡¯t seen each other for a few days. You must want to have a personal chat together, right?¡±


    She called out to the servant again. ¡°Quick, bring the fragrant pu¡¯er tea from the old master¡¯s study. Young Master Ning drinks tea, right?¡±


    She¡¯d finally re-established her position as the mistress of the household.


    Ning Chen smiled faintly and nodded.


    He instructed Sister Yu, ¡°Ah Yu, apany the young mistress so that she won¡¯t be careless!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The housekeeper answered, and trailed behind the twodies. .


    Shi Xiao frowned at this.


    At the end of the corridor on the second floor was the most unfavorable and cramped room: Qin Yu¡¯s room.


    The moment the door opened, she saw that the ce had been turned upside down, stacked high with piles of junk.


    Qin Yu could not help but be shocked at the sight of this.


    Shi Xiao said to Sister Yu, ¡°This sister of mine has always been a person who only cared about food and clothes. She doesn¡¯t care about anything else. Moreover, one of her biggest hobbies was to collect junk. Look at this room, it¡¯s evident! Qin Yu, let me tell you. When you stay with the Ning family, you can¡¯t do this anymore, you¡¯ll be despised. Do you know that?¡±


    Despised? Despised, my foot!


    Qin Yu¡¯s heart raced, burning with rage toward Shi Xiao.


    She had seen her fair share of shameless people, but never to this extent. Her sister was the most shameless of them all!


    Before she could say anything, Sister Yu had already said gently, ¡°Young Mistress, do you have anything else to take away from the room? I will help you tidy it up and we will take it home.¡±


    Qin Yu felt grateful toward her kindness.


    Shi Xiao¡¯s words had no effect on Sister Yu at all; the housekeeper only cared for her own young mistress of the Ning family.


    If they had not been in this ce, and Shi Xiao wasn¡¯t directly in front of her, Qin Yu would have already reached out and hugged Sister Yu.


    Shi Xiao¡¯s face was unsightly as she red fiercely at her sister.


    Qin Yu shook her head lightly. ¡°Ah Yu, there¡¯s no need. It¡¯s better to leave all of it here as it is.¡±


    What could she even take with her?


    Ever since she was young, anything she had ever liked had been destroyed by Shi Xiao.


    In order to protect even just her tablet, she had been forced topensate and sacrifice a lot.


    She did not need anything from this small room. Everything that she needed was already with her in her mind.

 Chapter 26

    <h4>Chapter 26: Threats</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Sister Yu understood and asked with a smile, ¡°Young Mistress, what do you want? We¡¯ll go and buy someter. It¡¯ll be good to leave these old belongings at home for Madam Shi and Miss Shi to reminisce.¡±


    Qin Yu nodded gratefully at her.


    As expected, in a family like the Ning family, even the servants were not ordinary. The mindsets of their attendants were much superiorpared to the Shi family¡¯s.


    Shi Xiao smiled and pulled Qin Yu over from the housekeeper¡¯s side.


    ¡°Sister, let¡¯s go to my room first. I have yet to give you a gift to congratte you on your?wedding! Come to my room and pick something.¡±


    After saying that, she turned to Sister Yu with a smile still stered on her face.


    ¡°Sister Yu, why don¡¯t you pack up Qin Yu¡¯s things and see if there¡¯s anything useful for her to bring back home? You can just take them with you.¡±


    Qin Yu staggered a few steps back. Before Sister Yu could move or say anything else, Shi Xiao had already pushed Qin Yu into her room and locked the door behind her.


    She turned around and revealed a ferocious smirk.


    ¡°Not bad, Qin Yu. I haven¡¯t seen you for three days, and you¡¯ve already started to do things your own way?¡±


    She said as she pped her sister on the back.


    Qin Yu hurriedly dodged and looked at her with fear in her eyes.


    Shi Xiao raised her hand again, and Qin Yu cowered in a defensive position. However, Shi Xiao seemed to have suddenly thought of something as she lowered her hand.


    ¡°Qin Yu, I won¡¯t hit you.¡±


    Qin Yu carefully released her guard and looked at her in bewilderment.


    Shi Xiao teased her, ¡°Hand over the bank card that Old Master Ning gave you!¡±


    ¡°Wh¨C What bank card?¡±


    She didn¡¯t understand, and Shi Xiao frowned.


    ¡°Do you remember that the Ning family sent an exquisite, lockable box with a mirror as a dowry on your wedding day? There was a silver bank card in the toppartment.


    ¡°I want that card. If you can give it to me, I¡¯ll tidy up your room right away. I¡¯ll also guarantee that you¡¯ll have a ce to stay whenever youe back.¡±


    She was earnest and kind as she said this.


    Qin Yu frowned and tried hard to recall. When Shi Xiao had just been about to lift her hand to hit her again, Qin Yu instantly had a look of sudden realization.


    ¡°Oh, I remember now. There was something like that, with severalyers ofpartments, like a maze.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it was that. There was a card in the first drawer. Did you bring that with you?¡±


    Shi Xiao did not have much hope at this point. It seemed that this fool did not even know what a bank card was and how to use it.


    Sure enough, Qin Yu shook her head.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t touch that thing. I was afraid that it was someone else¡¯s since they left it there, so I didn¡¯t dare toy my hands on it.¡±


    ¡°Idiot, what do you mean by ¡®someone else¡¯s¡¯? That¡¯s yours. No, that¡¯s our family¡¯s! You have to get it back for me tomorrow!¡±


    Shi Xiao emphasized.


    ¡°How¡­ How should I get it back?¡± said Qin Yu in a daze.


    Shi Xiao frowned and thought for a moment.


    ¡°Tomorrow morning, you can tell your blind husband that you miss us and that you¡¯d like to invite us over to the Ning family for a visit. Then, when he leaves the house, we¡¯ll go over. You just have to prepare the card beforehand.¡±


    ¡°But, but¨C¡± she stuttered incoherently.


    However, she was cursing in her heart. These two morons, how were they still not dead from their stupidity?


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®but¡¯? You have to do whatever I tell you to do, otherwise, you¡¯ll be in trouble! Do you understand? Do you think that with a blind man by your side, I won¡¯t dare to hit you?¡±


    Shi Xiao threatened.


    Qin Yu hurriedly nodded.


    Then, she carefully asked, ¡°Sister, what¡¯s the use of that card? Why do you want that thing?¡±


    Shi Xiao snapped impatiently, ¡°Don¡¯t ask so many questions. You¡¯ll do whatever I tell you to do! You can¡¯t let that blind husband of yours know about this, or else I¡¯ll teach you a lesson! I¡¯ve messed up your bedroom, but the small dark room in the basement is always avable for you!¡±


    After saying that, she looked at her scornfully. ¡°Sister, do you want to stay there?¡±


    Qin Yu took a step back. ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Then you better be obedient!¡± Shi Xiao threatened again.


    There was a knock on the door from outside.


    ¡°Young Mistress, Young Mistress! Young Master is calling you and Miss Shi to the living room. It appears that Mr. Shi is back.¡±


    Sister Yu¡¯s voice came from outside the door.


    Shi Xiao jabbed at Qin Yu¡¯s head.


    ¡°Do you remember my words, pig brain?¡±


    Qin Yu quickly nodded and promised to remember.


    ¡°I must hand the card to my sister. I must hand the card to you.¡±


    Only then did Shi Xiao open the door in satisfaction, and looked at Sister Yu with a calm expression.


    ¡°Oh, my father is actually back. He has always treated Qin Yu better than me, his biological daughter. Did you see that? When he heard that she was back, he immediately rushed home. Hmph, I don¡¯t even have such treatment!¡±


    After saying that, she ignored Qin Yu and walked away.


    Sister Yu pulled her young mistress over nervously and looked around. She asked softly, ¡°She didn¡¯t make things difficult for you, did she?¡±

 Chapter 27

    <h4>Chapter 27: Reward</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Qin Yu looked at Sister Yu and gently shook her head.


    The both of them had only known each other for three days, but the housekeeper really cared about her.


    Sister Yu pulled her hand and said softly, ¡°Young Mistress, don¡¯t be afraid. Young Master will not neglect you.¡±


    Qin Yu believed her words.


    When Shi Yong noticed Ning Chen, he was respectful and cautious.


    He knew that this blind young man in front of him held much more power than him, who could see.


    ¡°President Ning, I really didn¡¯t expect you toe. Haha, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    He rubbed his hands together nervously.


    Ning Chen said calmly, ¡°Xiaoyu and I are here for the wedding tradition of returning to the bride¡¯s family three days after the wedding.?This is her home after all, so we had to pay a visit. If there is anything that needs to be settled, we should take this opportunity to fix it.¡±


    Shi Yong¡¯s heart pounded in his chest, and heughed dryly, saying, ¡°Xiaoyu isn¡¯t really sensible. She didn¡¯t cause you any trouble, did she?¡± Ning Chen looked at him. ¡°How could that be? Xiaoyu is devoted and astute. The whole family likes her very much.¡±


    Shi Yong could not help but reveal a look of joy. ¡°Tha¨CThat¡¯s true.¡±


    Then, he turned to Qu Li.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Xiaoyu?¡±


    Qu Li nodded in the direction of the second floor.


    ¡°She went upstairs with Xiaoxiao.¡±


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re back!¡± Shi Xiao¡¯s cheerful voice came from the stairs and she ran over like the wind.


    Shi Yong naturally embraced his daughter and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your sister?¡±


    She nced upstairs.


    ¡°Sister said that she wants to pack some things away. She has a new family now, why would she be willing to leave things here?¡±


    As she spoke, she peeked at Ning Chen, who was sitting there quietly.


    This man was really handsome, but it was a pity that he was blind.


    However, it also matched that fool upstairs.


    Qin Yu and Sister Yu trudged down the stairs one after another, and she greeted her father softly.


    ¡°Father.¡±


    Shi Yong revealed a kind smile.


    ¡°En, you¡¯re back? Why are you empty-handed? Don¡¯t you have anything to take with you?¡±


    Qin Yu shook her head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to take with me. Sister said that it wasn¡¯t easy for Mom and Dad to raise me. How could I still take anything away from home?¡±


    Then, she bowed to Shi Yong and Qu Li. ¡°Thank you, Dad and Mom!¡±


    Shi Yong glimpsed at Ning Chen, his face a little hot and palms sweaty, then red fiercely at Shi Xiao.


    Shi Xiao had not expected Qin Yu to expose her deeds so tantly. She said angrily, ¡°Hey! Fool, what nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    Qin Yu seemed to be shocked and leaned closer to Sister Yu.


    ¡°Xiaoyu!¡± Shi Yong red at his daughter as if telling her to shut up before turning to Qin Yu.


    ¡°Xiaoyu, your sister is just messing with you. If you want to leave your things here, then you can do so. It doesn¡¯t matter if you want to take them away too,¡± he said gently to her.


    Ning Chen, who was sitting on the sofa, called, ¡°Xiaoyu,e here!¡±


    Qin Yu looked at her family members hesitantly. Seeing Shi Yong acknowledge with a nod, she walked over to Ning Chen¡¯s side, and touched his wrist.


    He grabbed her hand and pulled her to sit beside him.


    Only then did Shi Yong take a seat and motioned to Ning Chen.


    ¡°Young Master Ning, please try this. It¡¯s pu¡¯er tea from a friend¨C¡±


    He stopped abruptly when he awkwardly realized that the tea had been ced right in front of Ning Chen, but he could not see it.


    ¡°Xiaoyu?¡± Ning Chen¡¯s unfocused gaze turned to Qin Yu, and Shi Yong instantaneously looked at her.


    Shi Xiao could not help but let out a sneer.


    So what if he was handsome and rich? He still could not see anything.


    However, Qin Yu held Ning Chen¡¯s hand and gently ced it on the side of the teacup.


    ¡°Brother, drink the tea. Be careful, it¡¯s hot.¡±


    He picked up the cup naturally with steady hands.


    After gently sipping a mouthful of tea, he put it down and eximed, ¡°This is some good tea! Mr. Shi really does know how to indulge.¡±


    Shi Yong was a little embarrassed and asked Qu Li, ¡°Is there another packet of tea leaves?¡±


    She nodded in response, and he added, ¡°Give it to President Ning for a taste.


    Ning Chen raised his hand to stop this gesture.


    ¡°I do not need any tea. But I¡¯ve heard Xiaoyu say that there is some reward that¡¯s supposed to be given to her from Madam Shi.¡±


    When he mentioned Qin Yu, his tone and expression softened.


    ¡°Xiaoyu is an innocent child. I don¡¯t want anyone to lie to her. I want her world to be pure and beautiful forever.¡±


    Qin Yu tugged on Ning Chen¡¯s sleeve, and he smiled, holding her hand in his palm.


    Shi Yong could not grasp the unfolding situation and looked at Qu Li, who was at a loss as well.


    Everyone stared at Qin Yu, and she flinched.


    Ning Chen used his other hand and patted the back of her hand to show his encouragement.


    Qin Yu then whispered, ¡°Mother said that if I... if I could stay by brother¡¯s side, Mother would give me 1000 yuan as a reward.¡±

 Chapter 28

    <h4>Chapter 28: Big Money</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Shi Yong¡¯s mood was indescribable. He red fiercely at Qu Li.


    Uncle Wen and Sister Yu¡¯s shocked expressions made him feel ashamed.


    He forced a smile as he blurted, ¡°Xiaoyu, Mom was just joking with you. You being able to stay by Young Master Ning¡¯s side shows that you¡¯re a good child, and obedient¨C¡±


    Shi Xiao cut him off and sneered.


    ¡°So you stayed with the Ning family for 1000 yuan. Sister, if you do this, I¡¯m afraid that they willugh at the entire Shi family too.¡±


    Ning Chen said calmly, ¡°No one in the Ning familyughs at Xiaoyu. We just want to get her reward. A thousand yuan is a huge sum for her.¡±


    Shi Yong quickly sputtered, ¡°Young Master Ning, that was just a joke. We were just kidding.¡±


    He whipped around and growled at Qu Li.


    ¡°Go get ten thousand yuan in cash and hand it to Xiaoyu now!¡±


    Then, he turned back to face Ning Chen and continued.


    ¡°To be honest with you, Young Master Ning, although Xiaoyu is not my biological daughter, I have treated her like my own since she was young.


    ¡°Xiaoyu had to have everything that Xiaoxiao had as well. Her father is my brother in both life and death. We walked through hails of bullets, going through the ups and downs together.


    ¡°Young Master Ning, I can use my life to guarantee that I will not deviate even the slightest bit from my affection for Xiaoyu.¡±


    Ning Chen just smiled and did notment.


    Qu Li¡¯s expression had already darkened. She grabbed the cash handed over by the maid and threw it onto the coffee table in front of Ning Chen and Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu was startled and almost stood up from the shock.


    Ning Chen followed the sound and urately picked up the stack of cash in his hand.


    He slowly counted out ten notes and handed them to Qin Yu.


    ¡°Girl, take it. You deserve it.¡±


    Her eyes lit up as she reached out to take them. She did not even look at the rest of the money scattered on the coffee table.


    Ning Chen patted her head, and said inly, ¡°Her happiness is very simple. She just needs to get what she deserves. CEO Shi, it wasn¡¯t easy for you to raise her up and she remembers it all in her heart. However, she said that she is mine in life and in death. Both of you have made your choice. Business will remain as business, but Xiaoyu is mine.¡±


    After saying that, he stood up, and Qin Yu immediately followed suit.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± he said to her.


    Qin Yu nodded, turned around swiftly, and bowed to the three members of the Shi family. ¡°Father, Mother, Sister, I¡¯ll be going now.¡±


    All three of them were dumbfounded as they watched her follow Ning Chen excitedly, taking care of him carefully yet clumsily as they walked out.


    Qu Li felt bitter. Had they used Qin Yu or had she used them?


    Both the mother and daughter had wanted to manipte Qin Yu in exchange for benefits, but they didn¡¯t expect her to be happy. In fact, they never wanted her to be.


    Qin Yu¡¯s current state wasn¡¯t what they wanted to see.


    This Ning Chen was indeed blind.


    Could he not see that she was stupid? How could he actually love her so much?


    He even came to visit for her sake?


    They weren¡¯t even here to stay, they were here just for 1000 yuan!


    1000 yuan!


    What was the humiliation, Qin Yu¡¯s intelligence or the Shi family¡¯s image?


    Shi Yong was livid as he pped Shi Xiao across the face.


    ¡°It¡¯s your idea again, isn¡¯t it? The Shi family¡¯s name is now thoroughly shamed! Do you think the Ning family is something you can y with?¡±


    Shi Xiao was speechless. After a long while, she cried out.


    ¡°You hit me? Father, how could you hit me? I¡¯m your biological daughter, how could you raise your hand against me?¡±


    Qu Li, too, couldn¡¯t take it anymore, and she pushed Shi Yong away.


    ¡°Why did you hit Xiaoxiao? What did she do wrong? Why are you acting so high and mighty in front of us?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have the ability to be a little tougher on the Ning family? He is the son-inw of the Shi family! Did you see how you grovelled? You are angry with us instead after he left? What did we do wrong?¡±


    Shi Yong was trembling with rage.


    ¡°How dare you scheme against Ning Chen? Do you want to bring the Shi family to eternal damnation? Ignorant women!¡±


    Qu Li shielded the crying Shi Xiao behind her as she confronted him.


    ¡°How did we scheme against him? It was his family who insisted on marrying our daughter, the girl I raised with great difficulty.


    ¡°Why did they even try to arrange a marriage for a blind man? Wasn¡¯t it just right to use a fool like Qin Yu to match with that impaired man?


    ¡°Did Ning Chenin? It shows that his Ning family knew that they were in the wrong!


    ¡°What are you so afraid of? Shi Yong, you were a soldier after all, you even said that you¡¯ve been shot at before. How could you let a blind man scare you like this? Look at you!¡±

 Chapter 29

    <h4>Chapter 29: Head of the Family</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Qu Li casually pointed at the gifts which were piled up into a small hill.


    ¡°Speaking of which, the Ning family has some ulterior motives. Otherwise, why would they send so many gifts over?


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Shi Yong, stand strong! You¡¯re now the Ning family¡¯s eldest young master¡¯s father-inw. There¡¯s no need to fawn over him. We raised Qin Yu, so it¡¯s only right for her to show filial piety!


    ¡°That wretched girl actually told Ning Chen about the 1000 yuan. Such a rich family actually had the audacity to ask for that. Bah! What a joke!


    Shi Yong pointed at Qu Li, his lips trembling. He couldn¡¯t say a word.


    Then, he put down his hand dejectedly.


    What reasoning could he have with such a woman?


    Ning Chen¡¯s words had been shocking to him; he was afraid that he would have a hard time getting past this hurdle.


    Now, he could only count on Xiaoyu, and he hoped that Ning Chen would let him off for her sake.


    He had really been blinded by his own desires.


    He had actually been persuaded by this mother and daughter pair to marry Xiaoyu off.


    However, he was d that he chose Xiaoyu instead. At least Ning Chen was quite devoted to her.


    Wait a minute!


    What did Ning Chen say before he left?


    Business was business, but Xiaoyu was his?


    What did he mean?


    So, Ning Chen wouldn¡¯t disrupt the Shi Group¡¯s backup n?


    He fell onto the sofa and rubbed his face hard.


    His distress worried Qu Li and Shi Xiao.


    Qu Li motioned for Shi Xiao to stop crying, and she asked carefully, ¡°Hubby, what are you so anxious about?¡± He couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at her as he replied tiredly.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Ning Chen will shut down the Shi Group tomorrow.¡±


    Qu Li¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°No, that can¡¯t be, right?¡±


    She hurriedly sat beside Shi Yong.


    ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ve asked around. Although Ning Chen is doted on by Elder Ning in the Ning family, he doesn¡¯t have much real power.


    ¡°The Ning family¡¯s second wife and third wives are quite authoritative, especially the second wife. That¡¯s the main pir of the Ning family.


    ¡°Even if Ning Chen has been cheated by us this time, he can¡¯t say anything about it. That¡¯s because those two wives are observing his reactions.


    ¡°Moreover, on the night of their wedding, Elder Ning flew to Europe and won¡¯t be back for a while. Ning Chen doesn¡¯t have any say in the Ning Group¡¯s decisions. Who did you listen to to be this misled?¡±


    Shi Yong stood up abruptly. He roared, ¡°Then whose lies have you been listening to?! Who told you that Ning Chen doesn¡¯t have real power? Who told you that the second branch of the Ning family holds the most authority?


    ¡°I used the most reliable connections to find out that the next head of the Ning Family is Ning Chen. No matter how arrogant the second branch of the Ning family is, they still have to be under the control of the head of the family!


    ¡°Their big family has a lot of rules! Ning Chen keeps a low profile, but that doesn¡¯t mean that he can be bullied as anyone pleases!¡±


    Shi Xiao stopped crying and muttered, ¡°Then, wouldn¡¯t that idiot, Qin Yu, be the wife of the head of the Ning Family?¡±


    Qu Li nced at her daughter. This realization was also something that she was horrified about.


    Shi Yong looked at them, and he sighed.


    ¡°So, from now on, regardless of whether you do it with sincerity or you¡¯re faking it, you have to treat Xiaoyu better!


    ¡°I can see that Ning Chen likes her very much. If we can make him happy through Xiaoyu, it will only be good for us. If you continue to bully her and anger him, it won¡¯t be good for us at all.


    ¡°Do you understand?¡±


    The mother and daughter looked at each other. What about the money?


    They had wanted to kill three birds with one stone. So far, they had only achieved one goal, which was to get Qin Yu to marry in Shi Xiao¡¯s stead.


    However, they had never expected that Qin Yu would actually end up with such a treasure!


    What about the betrothal gifts and inheritance? They had to get it before Ning Chen found out about it.


    At night, after Qin Yu took her shower, she wore the cartoon pajamas that Sister Yu had chosen for her. She carried her tablet and hopped into Ning Chen¡¯s study.


    The moment she opened the door, she saw Ning Chen putting a document on the table.


    She could not help but be startled.


    He picked up another one from the table and ced it together with the previous. He looked up and asked her, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go straight to bed after you showered?¡±


    Qin Yu was surprised. ¡°How did brother know that I took a bath?¡±


    He smiled. ¡°I could smell the fragrance of your shower gel.¡±


    Qin Yu walked forward. ¡°Does brother also need to smell when he reads documents?¡±


    She looked at the report on the table curiously.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Ning Chen said with a grin.


    She stared at him and waved her hand in front of his eyes. Ning Chen¡¯s eyes were like a pool of stagnant water, motionless.


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re lying!¡± Qin Yu was furious.


    Heughed and reached out to touch her head, but he made a mistake and his hand missed.


    Qin Yu grabbed it and ced it on her head.


    She suddenly realized, ¡®What kind of habit is this?¡¯

 Chapter 30

    <h4>Chapter 30: For Him</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°How did you read the documents, brother?¡± Qin Yu asked curiously.


    Ning Chen ruffled her dried hair.


    ¡°Uncle Wen has already read them to me. I¡¯m just thinking of the things written on the paper, so¨C¡±


    ¡°Brother, are you reconstructing the feeling of being able to see?¡±


    Qin Yu understood.


    ¡°Yes, Xiaoyu is very smart,¡± praised Ning Chen. ¡°Why did youe to me?¡±


    He asked as he ruffled his hand through her hair again.


    Qin Yu wondered if Ning Chen took her in because she resembled a puppy.


    She ced her tablet on his desk and reached out to hold his hand.


    Ning Chen¡¯s fingers were long and pale, with distinct joints. They were very beautiful.


    Qin Yu sighed in her heart.


    ¡®A handsome man was indeed favored by God. Even his hands are so gorgeous.¡¯


    She thought as she ced a silver bank card in Ning Chen¡¯s palm, curling his fingers around it to grasp it properly.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ning Chen asked as he mped it with his fingers.


    ¡°This was in a beautiful box on the dressing table in the room. My sister wanted me to give it to her today. Brother, I¡¯ll just say that you took it away, is that okay?¡± Qin Yu asked as she looked at him.


    Ning Chen ran his finger across the numbers that protruded on the bank card and asked softly, ¡°Xiaoyu, do you know what this is?¡±


    Qin Yu replied softly, ¡°It¡¯s money. Brother, you should keep it. My sister wants to snatch it away.¡±


    He looked at her and added, ¡°Xiaoyu, this is from Grandfather. It¡¯s a lot of money. It¡¯s much, much more than just 1000 yuan.¡±


    Qin Yu nodded. ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you keep it for yourself? Don¡¯t you like money?¡±


    After returning from the Shi family, Qin Yu had been fiddling with the brand-new notes of 1000 yuan all the way back home. She liked it a lot.


    She tilted her head and nced at Ning Chen. She didn¡¯t know how to exin it to him.


    ¡°A 1000 yuan is enough for me. I¡¯m just happy to see it, I don¡¯t need to spend it. Sister Yu will buy me whatever I like anyway.


    ¡°My sister will keep thinking about it if this is with me. I can see that they are afraid of you, so I¡¯ll just tell them that you took it away.


    ¡°Uh, or... Do you want to give it back to Grandpa? Old people tend to spend a lot of money, right?¡±


    ¡°Xiaoyu, do you really not want this card?¡± he asked again.


    Qin Yu shook her head. ¡°I still prefer that 1000 yuan.¡±


    Ning Chen smiled at her answer.


    ¡°So, you like physical cash instead. Then, let Uncle Wen take out a portion from the card for you to look at, okay?¡±


    Qin Yu quickly waved her hand in objection.


    ¡°No need, there¡¯s no need. It won¡¯t look good if there¡¯s too much.¡±


    Ning Chen could not help butugh.


    He pulled Qin Yu back to her room, and put the card back into the drawer of the box.


    ¡°Xiaoyu, this dowry was left behind by my grandmother. It will be yours from now on. The money in this card is all yours too.


    ¡°When you need the money in it, you can ask Sister Yu or Uncle Wen to help you. The password is our wedding date. Only you have the right to control your belongings. Do you understand?¡±


    Qin Yu¡¯s heart fluttered, and she sighed.


    ¡°Then, can I give it to my mother and sister too?¡± Qin Yu asked, gritting her teeth.


    ¡°Do you want to?¡± Ning Chen asked.


    She shook her head, holding his hand and swaying it.


    ¡°Brother, my room at home has been turned into a utility room by my sister. I have nowhere else to go but to stay here in the future.


    ¡°If you keep me, I¡¯ll be your eyes, but I¡¯m too stupid and can¡¯t do it well. Brother, I don¡¯t want money. I just want to have a ce that is willing to ept me.¡±


    She lowered her voice, and Ning Chen¡¯s heart softened.


    ¡°Silly girl, didn¡¯t I say it before? You are mine as long as you live, and mine even in death. This ce will be your home from now on. You can live here for the rest of your life.¡±


    He did not know why he had made such a promise so easily. He still had not figured out Qin Yu¡¯s background and he did not even have conclusive evidence as to whether she was really mentally impaired or not.


    However, his instincts told him that he was willing to believe her; it did not matter if he was being deceived by her.


    Given the Shi family¡¯s environment and treatment, it was understandable why she would have put up such a facade.


    Moreover, Qin Yu had always been thinking of him. She was not trying to simply please him with her actions, but rather, was doing it for his sake.


    Even if her IQ was normal, it wouldn¡¯t have been easy for her to get this far.


    Therefore, no matter what happened in the future, Ning Chen was willing to keep Qin Yu in the Ning family. She could be his adopted sister and he could support her for the rest of her life.


    When he would finally meet the talented ¡®Genius Girl¡¯, he could introduce them to each other and he could also establish her ideal future.


    He would spare no effort to protect her and her property from being taken away by outsiders.


    Those who schemed against Qin Yu had malicious intentions, and he would not let them off.


    Just wait and see!

 Chapter 31

    <h4>Chapter 31: Returning Favors</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Qin Yu hugged her tablet as she sat on the rocking chair on the balcony. She was in an extremely good mood.


    She had just contacted Dong Lai, Xi Wang, Nan Yuan, and Bei Chi. Glory World had recently received arge acquisition financing project, so they had all gathered in M City from different corners of the earth. They would soon be able to assemble by the end of the month.


    Because Qin Yu was settled here, four hands had been raised among the five to set up their headquarters in M City. This way, it would be more convenient for their Genius Girl.


    Anyway, they were already used to roaming around the world, so it didn¡¯t matter too much where they were situated.


    Not to mention, the food in M City was well-known for being delectable.


    The reason why Qin Yu hadn¡¯t raised her hand was that she just didn¡¯t care.


    However, based on her current situation, freedom was just around the corner. If everyone came to M City, it would indeed be a huge convenience.


    After all, Ning Chen was so nice to her, so she obviously wouldn¡¯t be restricted from going out. Though, she would still be able to work regardless if she was stuck at home or if she could leave to run errands.


    She knew that this group of people just wanted to get together and hang out. To them, work was just a small part of their lives, something they did to bnce their lifestyle.


    In fact, they were bing more and more interested in her.


    One day, she would be able to walk under the sun again instead of being caged at home. She would then start the transition of Glory World, setting up its headquarters in M City!


    She opened her privatemunication tform and left a message for the doctor. ¡°Could you find someone to send the medicine over to M City? I¡¯ll find a safe ce in two days.¡±


    He sent his reply. ¡°Sure, I¡¯m in M City. Are you here too?¡±


    Qin Yu sat down.


    ¡°Doctor, you¡¯re in M City?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m to me. Becausemunication isn¡¯t a problem for us, I haven¡¯t been mindful of our individual locations.¡±


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s great. We¡¯re moving Glory World to M City as well. Did Dong Lai, Xi Wang, Nan Yuan or Bei Chi tell you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, each of them sent me a message. If you have any preparations to make, feel free to let me know. I¡¯ll get the hunters to help you with it.¡±


    ¡°The hunters are here too?¡± Qin Yu found it unbelievable.


    She had always thought they were scattered all over the world. She never expected that she would be in the same city as the doctor and the hunters.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯ll be inconvenient for me to help with the preparations, but they are free men, so they can help you. This will save you lots of time.¡±


    Qin Yu sent a string of red hearts over. ¡°Love you, Brother Doctor!¡±


    He replied with a helpless smile.


    ¡°What exactly are you going to do with the drug I made for you?


    ¡°If you¡¯re in danger, just tell me the address and I¡¯ll pick you up. Why do you have to do these strange things? Men aren¡¯t as simple as you think. Little girl, don¡¯t joke around with your safety!¡±


    She replied with a cute emoji. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Brother Doctor. I know what I¡¯m doing. I can handle it!¡±


    Suddenly, she thought of another question. ¡°By the way, I still want to ask you for another favor.¡±


    ¡°Speak.¡± The doctor¡¯s answer was simple and concise, but it was filled with devotion.


    Qin Yu smiled. Herrades were really good to her.


    ¡°I have a friend who lost his sight due to an ident. Could you take a look at his eyes? It¡¯s just such a pity because he¡¯s so young.¡±


    ¡°Girl, I¡¯m a doctor, not a god. Do you think I can spontaneously cure him just because you said he¡¯s blind? At the very least, I need to have his medical record to know the current condition of his eyes, right? I can¡¯t administer treatment without knowledge of the whole situation.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re a godly doctor!¡±


    ¡°Even a god wouldn¡¯t be able to do it!¡±


    Qin Yu paused for a moment.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll get his medical record for you to examine first. I¡¯ll send it to you when I do.¡±


    The doctor keenly sensed that there was something fishy going on.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he your friend? Can¡¯t he just send it over directly? Why do you have to ¡®get¡¯ it?¡±


    ¡®Seriously, how smart does this guy think he is to manipte a girl?¡¯ he thought to himself.


    Qin Yu pouted and replied.


    ¡°The situation is a little special. Before anything, I have to get his medical record first. When you assess that there¡¯s no problem, I¡¯ll think of a way to talk him into receiving treatment.¡±


    ¡°Then, I won¡¯t help him!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°You still have to beg him to get his eyes medicated? You might as well leave him to be blind for the rest of his life!¡± he scoffed, sending along an angry emoji.


    Qin Yu immediately returned a fawning emoji.


    ¡°Miracle Doctor, please help me. I owe this friend a big, big favor. If I don¡¯t return it, I won¡¯t be able to sleep and eat in peace for the rest of my life. I¡¯ll have to be a ve as long as I live, and it¡¯ll be so miserable! I beg of you!¡±


    Three pleading and obedient emojis popped up in a row on Ning Chen¡¯s screen.


    ¡°Then, doesn¡¯t this count as owing me a huge favor too? How are you going to repay me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you do whatever you want to me!¡± she replied with a gritting expression.

 Chapter 32

    <h4>Chapter 32: Medical Records</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    The doctor texted, sending her a punching fist emoji.


    Qin Yu replied with a cute smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m very good-looking. A few days ago, someone called me a little vixen. All vixens are attractive. I¡¯ll repay your kindness with my body, you definitely won¡¯t regret it!¡±


    An emoji that looked like it didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry popped up on her screen, along with a text saying, ¡°Remember how many times you owe me!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I can¡¯t even count. Then, I¡¯ll repay it all by devoting myself to you. It¡¯s a deal!¡±


    Qin Yu quickly went offline, hugging her tablet and burying her face in her knees,ughing discreetly.


    The doctor was such an innocent person.


    Everytime she looked at Ning Chen, she would always imagine his face on the doctor¡¯s body.


    In the future, she had to introduce them to each other. She felt that they would definitely hit it off, they might even be soul twins.


    The problem now was getting Ning Chen¡¯s medical case.


    She thought about it and decided to use unconventional methods, leaving it to Dong Lai and Xi Wang.


    They were online hackers, so this would be a piece of cake for them.


    Glory World¡¯s establishment in M City was operating in full swing.


    Qin Yu had much more freedom in the Ning family than in the Shi family. No one was monitoring her, from what cartoons she was watching to the games she was ying.


    She could skillfully execute her ns on the tablet.


    Sister Yu, Ah Bi, and the other attendants would onlye to caution her once in a while not to look at the screen for too long. While they were on it, they would bring her snacks and fruits too.


    Sometimes, Qin Yu felt that these days were toofortable!


    Ever since she had stood up for the both of them, and because of Uncle Wen¡¯s constant reminders, she was now treated like a pet being raised by Ning Chen.


    No one cared if she was stupid, or if she had a low IQ. They just fulfilled their duties by making sure she was well-cared for.


    Qin Yu always wanted to leave the house to y. Initially, Sister Yu apanied her, but after a few times of doing so, she switched with Ah Bi because she felt that the childlike Ah Bi would be more suitable for Qin Yu.


    The two of them would buy a lot of delicious food to share with everyone, and they would bring so much fun to the household. The house had gradually started getting livelier and noisier as well, filling withughter.


    However, Ning Chen was very busy. He would be away during the day and when he returned, he would coop himself up in the study untilte night.


    Sometimes, Qin Yu would fall asleep in the corner of the big bed with her tablet in her arms. When she woke up, she would always be alone on the bed, but there would be traces of someone who had slept next to her on the sheets.


    This made her very uneasy, and she was even more in a panic to obtain the doctor¡¯s medicine.


    Her fourrades, Dong Lai, Xi Wang, Nan Yuan and Bei Chi, had already set a date for their meeting. They also told her that the doctor and the hunters would be in attendance to celebrate with them.


    Qin Yu had been extremely happy upon hearing this news.


    However, she was very surprised when she could not find Ning Chen¡¯s medical records anywhere.


    ording to Nan Yuan, Ning Chen¡¯s information only mentioned that he had been in a car ident. The police¡¯s traffic department also had their testimony of that incident, stating that he had suffered very serious injuries which had almost cost him his life. After that, he went abroad to treat the trauma he sustained.


    However, whether it was describing his condition at home or abroad, it was too simple.


    Someone must have deliberately hid Ning Chen¡¯s health report, including the condition of his eyes.


    Those that could be found were all superficial and irrelevant statements.


    Now that Qin Yu wanted the doctor to take a look at his eyes, she realized that there was almost nothing substantial in Ning Chen¡¯s reports.


    This was a very strange phenomenon. How would the doctor carry out his examination without the medical records?


    There was no other way. She just had to wait for things to settle down, then bring him to meet Ning Chen.


    She sincerely hoped that his eyes would get better. It was such a pity for such an outstanding person to be so impaired.


    The doctor had left the drug in a locker located within a mall that she had designated.


    She nned to take the opportunity to go shopping with Ah Bi tomorrow to retrieve it.


    There was so much that she could and needed to do. She had never been this ambitious before.


    When Glory World stabilized, she could start investigating her deceased parents with peace of mind.


    She did not have any memories of the time before she was five years old, which was a very unusual thing. She could not remember anything, but it did not matter to her. She would slowly go over everything with the doctor when they meet in the future.


    She also did not have any particrly strong desire for revenge. She just wanted to know their life history, how they died, and why they had entrusted her to Shi Yong.


    After enduring so many years by Shi Yong¡¯s side, she wanted to imagine what kind of a person her father had been, who was his friend and brother. Wasn¡¯t there a saying that birds of a feather flock together?


    Was her father the same as Shi Yong?


    However, ording to the elder, her father was definitely not such a mediocre person.


    Also, who was her mother?


    She wondered.

 Chapter 33

    <h4>Chapter 33: Clubhouse</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Qin Yu tried her best to keep herself in check.


    She could not act rashly when the time was not ripe even when she had been trying her best to suppress herself for so many years. Despite the fact that she had assistants like Dong Lai, Xi Wang, Nan Yuan and Bei Chi, she would never allow them to help her investigate even the smallest piece of information about them.


    These were her own circumstances. She wanted to do this herself.


    In order to achieve her goal as soon as possible, the most important thing now was to bring Glory World to sess!


    She was looking forward to meeting with her rades¡¯!


    When the designated day arrived, she pulled Ah Bi and asked, ¡°Ah Bi, Ah Bi, do you know the Yun Ni Club?¡±


    Ah Bi nodded vigorously. ¡°I do, I do, of course I know!¡±


    Qin Yu was stunned. Was this club so famous that even her maid knew about it?


    ¡°Then, shall we go there to y today?¡± she teased.


    Ah Bi tilted her head and looked at the young mistress, smiling as she asked, ¡°Young Mistress finally wants to go to Yun Ni Club?¡±


    Qin Yu was a little confused, but she still nodded and beamed.


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    ¡°Then, I will arrange for a car. Young Mistress should get changed!¡±


    Ah Bi left in a sh.


    Qin Yu was stunned. What was going on? Why was she so excited?


    It was simply normal routine for the both of them to go out for walks every day.


    Qin Yu scratched her head.


    ¡®Forget it, let¡¯s just go first.¡¯


    She had already thought of how to lose Ah Bi when they arrived at the club. Her four friends were there, they would know how to get Ah Bi to ¡®forget¡¯ about her for the time being.


    However, was there anything so special about that club?


    Qin Yu had not looked into the ce much after being told the address. It was just a regr clubhouse, there were so many of them scattered around the city and they were all simr to each other anyway, right?


    Sitting in the car, Ah Bi seemed to be very happy the entire way to their destination. Qin Yu felt as if Ah Bi was going to meet her love interest. Why was she happier than her?


    When they passed by the Central Mall, Qin Yu convinced her, ¡°Ah Bi, let¡¯s go to the mall to buy a set of clothes. Tell me, how about I dress up as a man to the club?¡±


    She blinked her big eyes as she looked at her attendant. The clothes weren¡¯t important, the item in the storage locker in the mall was. She had to retrieve it.


    Ah Bi was stunned at first, then she looked as if she had realized something. She started grinning so much that her eyes narrowed into slits.


    ¡°Young Mistress, you¡¯re so smart. Then, let¡¯s go buy a set of men¡¯s clothes and dress you up as a boy. Let¡¯s see if Young Master can recognize you.¡±


    What has it got to do with your young master?


    Ah Bi was silly and funny. There was no wonder why Sister Yu had ced her at the young mistress¡¯ side. These two little fools had so much fun together.


    It seemed that she had not needed to go through much trouble to get Ah Bi¡¯s approval after all. She felt as if she had been running at full speed and suddenly braked; she had been racking her brains for ways to convince Ah Bi, but her maid had epted this so easily.


    Qin Yu bought the smallest size of a men¡¯s ck casual wear and a cap of the same color. Shi Xiao never liked Qin Yu¡¯s hair, so she had been keeping it short. It was a little light in color and was slightly curly, unlike Shi Xiao¡¯s long, ck hair. It was as nd as in noodles, so Shi Xiao had not allowed her to grow her hair out.


    However, Qin Yu was very satisfied with her new style.


    Ah Bi eximed, ¡°Young Mistress, you¡¯re so handsome! If you stood next to the young master, the both of you would look like a pair of brothers!¡±


    Qin Yu also looked at herself in the mirror and made a face.


    ¡°Do you think Uncle Wen and Sister Yu would recognize me?¡±


    Ah Bi smiled brightly. ¡°We¡¯ll know the answer when we try.¡±


    Qin Yu nodded.


    Yes, she may as well wear this outfit home today.


    It was a pity that Ning Chen wouldn¡¯t be able to see it though.


    Anyway, it didn¡¯t matter. During her meeting with the doctorter, she would be able to bring up the matter of helping Ning Chen and examining his eyes.


    Qin Yu made an excuse to go to the bathroom and sessfully recovered the medicine from the storage cab.


    Everything went smoothly! It seemed that today was a good day and it was worthmemorating in her heart.


    After leaving the mall, she looked at Ah Bi and suddenly gushed.


    ¡°Ah Bi, why don¡¯t you also get a man¡¯s outfit and change into it?¡±


    Her attendant waved her hands repeatedly.


    ¡°No, no, Young Mistress, I don¡¯t want them. You alone¨C You can change into it alone, I look better like this.¡±


    She was trying to tell her not to drag her along into her insane act.


    Qin Yu could not help but smile. Ah Bi was too cute.


    On the way to Yun Ni Club, Ah Bi kept turning around to check on her young mistress.


    Qin Yu kept touching her own face as she turned her head to look at the car window.


    ¡°Is there something growing on my face? Ah Bi, what are you looking at?¡±


    Ah Bi smiled embarrassedly.


    ¡°I just think that Young Mistress looks really good in this fashion!¡±


    Qin Yu felt her own face again and thought to herself.


    ¡®Girl, you¡¯re such a fangirl over good-looking boys!¡¯

 Chapter 34

    <h4>Chapter 34: Vignce</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After stepping out of the car, Qin Yu scanned the Yun Ni Club building, and she could not help but fall in love with it at first nce.


    It had a very unique architectural style, making it look noble and elegant. Not only that, it was mainly ck and gray in color.


    The person who designed this building really seemed to be a genius.


    If she were to be rich in the future, she would talk to this designer. Could she design her own vi to live in?


    It would be far away from the crowd and the city. She would raise a courtyard of flowers, birds, fish, kittens, and puppies; she would be the queen herself!


    Qin Yu could not help butugh. This idea was really only for the wealthy!


    The first and second floors of the building in front of her were a shopping mall. The third, fourth, and fifth belonged to the clubhouse, and the rest of the floors above were offices.


    She pulled Ah Bi around the shopping mall floors. It was still early, so she had to make her upied first.


    After walking around for a long time, she was thirsty, so Qin Yu went around looking for water to drink.


    ¡°Young Mistress, let¡¯s go to the clubhouse on the third floor. There should be water there, right?¡± asked Ah Bi.


    ¡®You¡¯re actually really familiar with this ce...¡¯


    Qin Yu thought to herself.


    Then, she opened her mouth and replied. ¡°Sure!¡±


    She could sneak into the reserved private room to see if anyone had arrived, and she could cooperate with them.


    The two of them walked up the esctor and Ah Bi noticed Qin Yu ncing around curiously. She couldn¡¯t help but smile at this scene.


    ¡°Young Mistress, if you want to see Young Master, just say it. I¡¯ll bring you over to him. Young Master won¡¯t be upset.¡±


    What?


    Qin Yu was shocked.


    Her silly and adorable appearance made Ah Bi chuckle even more, unable to hold back herughter.


    ¡°Young Master has been busy these few days, leaving early and returningte. Young Mistress wishes to see Young Master, right?


    ¡°Did Young Master tell you that he would be at the clubhouse every weekend? I heard that the Guan family¡¯s young master has also returned these few days.


    ¡°If Young Master Guan is also here, then there won¡¯t be any outsiders. I¡¯ll bring you directly to them. If the young master knows that Young Mistress misses him, he will definitely be happy!¡±


    In the eyes of Ah Bi and the others, Qin Yu was not a little fool; she was just too innocent and had her own loveliness.


    Qin Yu had a pure heart. As long as she was treated well, she would return the favor tenfold. It was the same for the young master and the servants.


    She was also polite and knew how to read the room. It was just that she grew up in an environment like the Shi family¡¯s household and had no one to teach her properly.


    Uncle Wen had told everyone about their young mistress¡¯ experience, and everyone felt that she was very pitiful indeed.


    Everyone had started to tacitly teach her bit by bit. They all felt that having such a girl by Young Master¡¯s side was much better than having those youngdies from aristocratic families.


    His inability to see was already causing a headache for the old master. If there was another troublemaker added into the household, along with the spectators watching their family like a show, just thinking about it would be a pain.


    Therefore, if the young master cherished the young mistress, they had to do the same as well.


    They did not expect the young mistress to?grasp the situation so quickly. As the young master had been so busy every day, she had actually gone out of her way to look for him.


    As Ah Bi reported the whole story to Sister Yu, the housekeeper had also been extremely delighted.


    Qin Yu was unaware about Ah Bi¡¯s intentions behind her spoken words, but she understood what she was saying.


    However, the more she thought about it, the more she realized that the meaning of Ah Bi¡¯s words seemed a little different.


    She looked at Ah Bi in a daze.


    Hold up!


    ¡°You said that brother is in the clubhouse?¡± Qin Yu was rmed.


    Ah Bi nodded in response.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Uncle Wen told Young Mistress, right? You remembered it after he mentioned it once, but why couldn¡¯t you get my instructions right on how to make snacks even after I exined three times? It seems that Young Master is more important!¡±


    Ah Bi had a smug look on her face.


    What was she on about?


    The two of them had been talking as they walked, and the door number of the private room was already right in front of them now.


    ¡°Young Mistress, didn¡¯t you want some water?¡±


    Ah Bi asked as she stopped abruptly in front of the water refill station at the corner.


    Qin Yu¡¯s mind was spinning rapidly.


    She took the fruit tea from Ah Bi as she caught a glimpse of a few figures in the room as the door was left ajar. She shifted her position and changed her angle to get a good view, and clearly saw five people inside, four men and one woman.


    ¡®It¡¯s Dong Lai, Xi Wang, Nan Yuan and Bei Chi!?Is the other person a doctor or a hunter?¡¯


    She wondered to herself.


    Ah Bi drank the fruit tea and looked in Qin Yu¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Eh? Young Master Guan is here too? Why isn¡¯t he with Young Master Ning? Didn¡¯t he use to always say that he had no other friends other than our young master?¡±


    Qin Yu was curious. ¡°Young Master Guan? Who is that?¡±


    Her attendant bit her straw and nodded toward the direction of the room.


    ¡°There, that one. Young Master Guan Yue is Young Master Ning¡¯s good friend. After our young master¡¯s car ident, he was in a bad mood for a long period of time.


    ¡°Young Master Guan has always apanied Young Master Ning, they even went abroad together. He said that he only had one good friend, our young master.


    ¡°Look, there are four of them, and there¡¯s even a girl! Young Master Guan¡¯s grandfather has been urging him to get married.


    ¡°If you thought our old master had been aggressive in pushing for Young Master Ning to get a wife, you should see Old Master Guan. If his grandson finally gets a girlfriend, Old Master Guan would definitely throw a celebration and set off firecrackers.¡±

 Chapter 35

    <h4>Chapter 35: Misunderstanding</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ah Bi looked at Qin Yu.


    ¡°Young Mistress, let¡¯s go look for Young Master. You¡¯re already here, why aren¡¯t you in a hurry?¡±


    ¡®I¡¯m in a hurry to look for the doctor, not the young master!¡¯


    Qin Yu cursed silently, and quickly sorted out her thoughts.


    The other three men and the woman inside were her four friends, Dong Lai, Xi Wang, Nan Yuan and Bei Chi. As for the fifth person, regardless of whether he was a ¡®doctor¡¯ or a ¡®hunter¡¯, his real identity was Guan Yue, a good friend of Ning Chen¡¯s. From what Ah Bi said previously, they were a great pair.


    If she entered the room and revealed herself, wouldn¡¯t her identity be exposed if Guan Yue were to see her again at the Ning residence today or another day?


    It wasn¡¯t the time for her to be exposed yet.


    The best strategy now was to leave!


    She set the cup down, pulled her cap downwards with one hand, and dragged Ah Bi away with the other.


    ¡°Ah Bi, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Young Mistress! Where are we going? Young Master is that way, I¡¯ll bring you there since I¡¯m familiar with this ce. I¡¯ve been here several times¨C¡±


    ¡°Home!¡± Qin Yu demanded, yanking Ah Bi without looking back.


    Even as they got into the car, her attendant still wore a look of disappointment on her face.


    ¡°Young Mistress, we¡¯re already here anyway. Why didn¡¯t you want to look for Young Master? Are you shy?¡±


    Ah Bi bent down and peered at her young mistress¡¯ face.


    Qin Yu really wanted to bang her servant¡¯s head against the wall when she looked at her.


    Her maid gave up and sighed, as if she understood her young mistress. She even reached out and patted Qin Yu.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You and Young Master are husband and wife. He will definitely be touched to see that you¡¯ve put him in your heart. Go and see him, he will be very happy.¡±


    Qin Yu hastily covered Ah Bi¡¯s mouth, turning to the driver in the front seat.


    ¡°Brother Xiao Qi, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    The driver nced at Ah Bi through the rearview mirror, who had widened her eyes with her mouth shut, and started the car while suppressing hisughter.


    Qin Yu slowly let go of her hand and begged, ¡°Dear sister Ah Bi, can you not tell brother about what happened today?¡±


    The maid did not speak, but Qin Yu repeated, ¡°No, not just brother, absolutely no one! You can¡¯t ever tell! Not Uncle Wen, not even Ah Yu!¡±


    Qin Yu was vexed.


    How could she hide this?


    Ah Bi looked at her expression, and she beamed even more cheerfully.


    ¡°Young Mistress, don¡¯t be embarrassed. When we came here, Sister Yu knew exactly that you came to the clubhouse to look for Young Master, and she had been extremely delighted.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of giving Young Master a surprise, I reckon that she would have already called him after we left.¡±


    Qin Yu was so appalled that she broke out in a cold sweat.


    She had been careless, way too careless.


    The most important task for her once she reached home was to take a good look at which businesses the Ning family owned, which ones among them were managed by Ning Chen, and his schedule. She had to know everything, no matter how insignificant.


    Thergest city in the country was still too small; she had even had an unexpected coincidence in a random meeting ce.


    She was a little fool, so Ning Chen pitied and took her in.


    If she continued to pretend and he still cared for her, then Ning Chen would be the real fool.


    Would this hypothesis be true?


    What a joke!


    Qin Yu wished she could shrink herself into a speck of dust.


    She had previously thought that it was a good day, but it seemed like she had to take that back. Today felt worse than if she had been thrown off a horse.


    She should have gone over everything more meticulously before she went out!


    She gritted her teeth and tugged at Ah Bi¡¯s sleeve.


    ¡°Ah Bi, don¡¯t make fun of me. I just wanted to see brother and I don¡¯t want to disturb him during his work. What if he thinks that I¡¯m insensible and doesn¡¯t want me anymore in the future?¡±


    Qin Yu felt a chill in her heart and looked dejected.


    Ah Bi¡¯s heart immediately softened at her expression.


    ¡°Alright, alright. I won¡¯t say it. I won¡¯t say anything. Brother Xiao Qi won¡¯t say anything either!¡±


    Ah Bi patted the back of the driver¡¯s seat.


    Xiao Qi quickly nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Then, she went back toforting Qin Yu.


    ¡°Young Master won¡¯t dislike you. He has already said that you are his, and that he will take care of you for the rest of your life.


    ¡°Young Mistress, you have to learn to give more affection to the young master since the both of you are husband and wife, do you understand?¡±


    Qin Yu nodded with a look of enlightenment.


    ¡°Mm, I understand. I will work hard to learn from you one more time to make snacks for brother to eat!¡±


    Ah Bi could not help butugh.


    ¡°Young Mistress, I feel that you were already very smart to think of disguising in men¡¯s clothing to look for Young Master today. So, why is it that you couldn¡¯t grasp how to bake snacks?¡±


    Qin Yu resisted the urge to roll her eyes and simply looked at Ah Bi with a childish grin.


    She heaved a sigh of relief inwardly, relieved that she had seeded in fooling these two naive people in front of her.

 Chapter 36

    <h4>Chapter 36: Antidote</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    However, she could not fool Ning Chen. She had toe up with a perfect, thorough, and convincing reason to trick him.


    She had been really careless today, but at least it was Ah Bi who tagged along. If the person following her had been Sister Yu, the housekeeper would definitely have been able to suspect that something was amiss.


    She was too excited and had not appeared to be as ¡®silly¡¯ as before. This has to serve as a warning!


    Qin Yu sighed heavily in her heart. She took her backpack, fished out her tablet, and sent out a message using her game as a cover. She could not let herrades wait for her forever.


    This was the first time in the history of Glory World that they had the opportunity to meet, but it had failed, the reason being she had pretended to be dumb for too long. It seemed that she was really starting to be stupid.


    Sigh!


    Fortunately, she had gotten the doctor¡¯s medicine today. At least her efforts had notpletely been in vain.


    Under Sister Yu and the others¡¯ smiling, ¡®understanding¡¯ gazes, she ran back to her room, impatiently opening the small box the doctor had left for her.


    Inside, there were four strings with a silver, openwork ball attached to each strand.


    A strange fragrance wafted over, and she could not help but sneeze as it was too strong.


    She rubbed her nose and opened the piece of paper in the box. It was a message from the doctor.


    Tsk!


    His handwriting was really beautiful!


    The swift, bold strokes of his calligraphy represented his splendid penmanship.


    ¡°Little girl, the medicine is in the silver balls. It¡¯s just a kind of sleeping aid, and it¡¯ll start making people sleepy in about ten minutes. It doesn¡¯t do any harm to the human body, but it doesn¡¯t distinguish between men and women, it¡¯s the same for everyone. Whoever smells it will sleep!


    ¡°There¡¯s a knob at the bottom of the small balls. If you twist it clockwise, the hollow sections will close and the medicinal scent won¡¯t seep out. It¡¯s suitable for daytime too, so you should adjust it ording to the situation.


    ¡°I¡¯ve left the antidote at the bottom of the box and I¡¯ve made it into hard candy for you. Remember, you owe me another favor!


    ¡°If this continues, you won¡¯t be able to keep your shares in Glory World!


    ¡°I¡¯m curious about what you¡¯re doing. Don¡¯t underestimate a man¡¯s nature at any time. Don¡¯t put yourself in danger. We¡¯re all in M City, so no matter what your current situation is, we have the ability to rescue you!


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for your reply!¡±


    ¡°Achoo!¡± Qin Yu sneezed again helplessly.


    She rubbed her itchy nose and tears leaked from her eyes. This smell was really intense, and it seemed like she was a little allergic to it, given her reaction.


    Qin Yu sniffed and reached out toward the antidote.


    Even the packaging was printed as fruit candies. This disguise was really good!


    Qin Yu gave the doctor a thumbs up in her heart for being so attentive to the details.


    After taking it, the symptoms of the allergy reduced.


    The antidote was very yummy indeed, with a sweet and sour fruit candy vor.


    She gave the doctor another thumbs up of approval in her heart again!


    The ornaments were made exquisitely. They was crafted with Chinese filigree of different sizes running from the top to the bottom. Silver-white tassels hung from the bottom as well.


    Qin Yu held one and twisted its knob. Sure enough, the surface of the openwork closed and the ball in her hand became smooth, without a single gap.


    Meticulous!


    The skill of brother Doctor could be considered to be on par with the designer of the Yun Ni Club¡¯s building! They were a perfect match!


    Qin Yu hid the other three balls well and hung one at the corner of the bed. It was a perfect decoration.


    After tidying up, she turned on her tablet, and the chat box she found looked like it was about to explode.


    Qin Yu sighed.


    As long as Dong Lai, Xi Wang, Nan Yuan and Bei Chi worked together to go against others, no one would be able to withstand their attacks. Anyway, she was willing to admit defeat.


    There was no other way except to surrender and to apologize to them.


    When the four of them were finally satisfied with their tantrums, they sent her the minutes of the day¡¯s meeting along with the agreement contract.


    Then she asked, ¡°Is Guan Yue a doctor or a hunter?¡±


    The four of them did not answer, and she thought that they were taken aback by her question. They were slowly getting on her nerves, though.


    After a long time, Nan Yuan asked, ¡°Boss, how do you know about Guan Yue?¡±


    Qin Yu did not answer but instead returned the question, ¡°What about you guys?¡±Nan Yuan sent a shocked expression.


    ¡°We only knew that Guan Yue was our partner the moment he came in. Our eyes almost fell to the ground.¡±


    ¡°What about the doctor? Why didn¡¯t hee?¡± Qin Yu wanted to know who that person was.


    The four of herrades went silent.


    Qin Yu sent a question mark.


    Xi Wang sent an emoji that was clearing its throat.


    ¡°Actually, Brother Doctor didn¡¯te today.¡±


    Qin Yu stood up immediately and sent a furious chat sticker.


    ¡°Give me back my apology! There were obviously two people who were supposed toe but were absent. Why did you guys only have to pick on me instead of the other party?


    Then, she sent along a fierce emoji.


    Were they still even good friends?


    She was originally worried that she would be the only one who didn¡¯t go and the remaining five of them would settle the deal, but it turned out that the meeting was missing two people.


    However, this was fair. Glory World wascking one member, and the same went for Tian Kun.


    Both of thepanies¡¯ cooperation agreements had been signed as nned. In the future, Glory World and Tian Kun would be like a family, and they would be able to do great business together.

 Chapter 37

    <h4>Chapter 37: Lucky Star</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Nan Yuan sent over a smiley emoji.


    ¡°Boss, if you think about it, we weren¡¯t wrong. We are Glory World, and they are Tian Kun. Naturally, the hunters will look for the doctor, and we will look for you.


    ¡°They can fully represent the doctor! There was no problem even if the other party did note!¡±


    Qin Yu was furious.


    ¡°You all could¡¯ve also fully represented me, okay? Give back my feelings of regret!¡±


    Bei Chi¡¯s message sprang up on her screen.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Boss. We forgive you for what happened today, just hurry up and arrange your time, let¡¯s meet up first. By the way, what¡¯s going on? Just tell us if you have any difficulties. We will think of a way to get you out even if you¡¯re in prison!¡±


    Nan Yuan knocked him on the head. ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense!¡±


    Bei Chi did not think much of it.


    ¡°That¡¯s nothing. At most, we can go in together and apany the boss!¡±


    Xi Wang cut into the conversation and gave him a thumbs up.


    ¡°Are you the one who owns the prison in M City?¡±


    Bei Chi was furious. ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about Boss, okay? Do you guys still have any brotherly feelings?¡±


    Qin Yu¡¯s message popped up abruptly.


    ¡°When I demanded my apology back just now, I didn¡¯t see any feelings of brotherhood from you guys at all.¡±


    ¡°When I withdrew the money for reparations just now, I didn¡¯t see any feelings of brotherhood from you guys at all.¡±


    Silence.


    Everyone giggled collectively.


    Then, Dong Lai sent in his text.


    ¡°Alright Boss, we¡¯ve already forgiven you. Go have a look at the meeting minutes and the contract, then hurry up and arrange a meeting time. Otherwise, we might not be able to hold back our curiosity and we¡¯ll directly visit you at your ce! Brothers, let¡¯s leave first!¡±


    Immediately, all of them went offline.


    Qin Yu was left speechless.


    As a boss, she didn¡¯t get any respect at all!


    Ning Chen flipped through the meeting minutes and contract that Guan Yue had sent to him. It was a bit of a pity that he himself hadn¡¯t gotten to meet up with the four little ones today.


    When the both of them discovered the five from Glory World, they found out that they were not even 20 years old. It was a genius coboration that had surprised both him and Guan Yue.


    The five members had never met before, but they had built an undivided rapport and trust among themselves through the inte. It was really rare, perhaps the most important reason for this was that they were all kind-hearted.


    To them, making money was just a game.


    Ning Chen and Guan Yue guided them bit by bit. Rather than cooperating, it was more like leading, and because of this, the five of them from Glory World had unknowingly be very dependent on the both of them.


    Glory World was Tian Kun¡¯s most powerful right-hand men.


    Tian Kun was a firm shared by Ning Chen and Guan Yue, independent of their respective families. It was his secret weapon in the future when he would fight against the demons and monsters behind the Ning family.


    The both of them had been together since kindergarten. Their rtionship was more authentic evenpared to their blood-rted brothers and rtives. During Ning Chen¡¯s most difficult times, Guan Yue was the only one who stood by his side and apanied him.


    Only Guan Yue and Uncle Wen knew that his eyes had long recovered.


    He had even hidden it from his grandfather, who loved him the most. There was no other reason for doing that; he just didn¡¯t want his grandfather to be hurt again.


    If he was blind or crippled, his enemies¡¯ movements would slow down and his grandfather would be safe.


    He would never overlook his grandfather¡¯s safety before he reached his ultimate goal.


    After going through the gates of hell, he could look at life and death calmly, but he had to take revenge.


    Even if it was not for himself, he still had to do it for his parents who had died prematurely, and his younger brother or sister who had not even managed to see the light of day!


    Ning Chen¡¯s blood boiled as he put the file down and stood up.


    Every time he thought of this, he could not help but feel ufortable.


    Uncle Wen immediately went forward to support him and said carefully, ¡°Young Master, why don¡¯t you go and see the young mistress?¡±


    Ning Chen had a hidden trauma; the past was a hurdle yet to be ovee. If he suddenly were to delve into it, he would fall to the ground and curl up into a ball because of the difort.


    No matter where he broke down, he couldn¡¯t be moved, otherwise, he would start to vomit blood and even be on the verge of death.


    Back then, the master of the second branch had unintentionally provoked him and triggered this illness. That was why the news had spread that the young master was not suitable to be the head of the family.


    That was also another reason why Old Master Ning had no choice but to disobey his ancestors¡¯ traditions and divide his power.


    The split power could only be restored back when the young master fully recovered. However, it was also extremely difficult. In order to conceal his strength better and to bide his time, the young master could not even make a public announcement that his eyes had regained their sight. The most important thing was not his blindness, but his sickness.


    However, this illness was very strange. There were no problems found after the examination of his entire body, and it was not caused by an eye disease.


    It was not until Ning Chen had gone to see a psychiatrist that he was told this was an outward manifestation of a mental illness. If one wished to cure the body, one had to first receive psychological treatment.


    Uncle Wen knew that there would be no cure for this, unless they got their revenge one day.


    However, on the day Qin Yu married into the family, Ning Chen told Uncle Wen that with her by his side, his symptoms would be alleviated, and he could even subdue it.


    There were many questions lingering that had no answers.


    Uncle Wen thought, ¡®Maybe Qin Yu really is Young Master¡¯s lucky star.¡¯

 Chapter 38

    <h4>Chapter 38: Fragrance</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡®Then let her stay, no matter how she looks or acts.


    ¡®In any case, as long as revenge is impossible, the young master would not be able to rx. At least with this person by his side, he would be able to alleviate some of his pain.


    ¡®Perhaps, in his heart, he had already regarded Qin Yu as his unborn younger sister.¡¯


    Whenever he thought of this, Uncle Wen¡¯s eyes would feel a little sour.


    Ning Chen took a deep breath and held onto Uncle Wen¡¯s arm for a while.


    Uncle Wen steadily allowed his young master to take out his anger on him, and said gently.


    ¡°Ah Yu and Ah Bi told me that the young mistress went to the clubhouse to look for you today. In the end, she came back right away because she was embarrassed.¡±


    Uncle Wen could not help but smile as he spoke.


    ¡°Young Mistress has the heart of an innocent child. She can sense that we treat her well and always wants to repay us. She¡¯s a good person.¡±


    Ning Chen¡¯s hands rxed bit by bit from his butler¡¯s arm.


    Uncle Wen heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and see her. Uncle Wen, ask Guan Yue toe over tomorrow morning,¡± Ning Chen said lightly.


    His butler was relieved. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Young Master¡¯s cmity today was over.


    Uncle Wen was willing to regard the young mistress as his own blood, and to treat her well.


    Every time Ning Chen fell ill, he would be afraid to stand in this pitch-ck courtyard as he would always hear his parent¡¯sughter and a baby¡¯s babbling echoing through the atmosphere.


    It made him feel that they were stuck in time, unable to advance or retreat, waiting for him to rescue them. It tore him inside and made him feel like he was in hell.


    The lights in the master bedroom lit up and Ning Chen¡¯s heart warmed.


    There was a corner in his empty heart that was filled with a sense of security and satisfaction.


    It made him clearly feel that he was still alive, even though he was still having a splitting headache now. He could remain sober and calm.


    He pushed open the bedroom door, and a faint fragrance drifted into his nostrils.


    Ning Chen was stunned.


    He felt a bolt of lightning splitting through him from head to toe.


    After a long pause, until his legs had be a little stiff from standing, he finally crossed the high threshold of the door and slowly moved to the side of the bed.


    It was still his big rosewood carved bed.


    He looked up and saw a small silver ball hanging at the innermost corner.


    Ning Chen could not help but smile, his eyes slightly moist.


    He had made a total of four simr ornaments in the past and he intended to give them to his unborn younger sibling as a gift. Each one would be hung on the corners of their small cradle.?Even when they grew up, Ning Chen believed that they would still admire this intricate little object.


    He had once stubbornly thought that his mother would definitely give him a younger brother, so he made these miniature silver spheres.


    If it was a sister, he would have directly given her pearls. He had a small top-grade South Sea Pearl, simr to the night pearl, which would faintly shine at night.


    However, regardless of whether it was pearls or silver balls, it all ended up in his collection. He had not dared to touch them.


    This time, Genius Girl¡¯s requirements for the drug were too high. For a moment, he could not think of anything that was more convenient and safe for storing medicine, which was why he thought of these four silver balls.


    Giving them away was also a way for him to persuade himself to let go of his obsession. Handing them to her was the most suitable way.


    She also mentioned that the scent had to be light, and it should not make anyone feel disgusted. The effect was to make men sleepy after smelling it and not have any desire for women.


    He then thought of the zed aroma. It was a sedative medicine that he had developed during those years when he was sick. It allowed him, who had terrible insomnia, to sleep well asionally.


    How could a person who was extremely tired crave for women?


    His gaze fell on the petite girl who was curled up in the corner of the bed.


    Although Qin Yu might have fallen into a deep sleep, it felt good to have someone apany him in his world.


    She was still hugging her tablet in her arms.


    Everyone had been deceived by her. It was probably not just used for ying games, right?


    Ning Chen took a deep breath and inhaled the whiff of fragrance into his lungs.


    He could not describe his feelings.


    Was he angry? Did he want tough? Happy? Depressed?


    He was all of them, and yet he was not.


    Qin Yu slept very soundly. She was a normal young girl, but she was extremely beautiful. Although the Shi family had tried their best to vilify her, she had tried to downy herself.


    However, it didn¡¯t change the fact that she was still extremely alluring. Her facial features were angelic, as if they had been carefully carved.


    She definitely deserved the title of ¡®vixen¡¯.

 Chapter 39

    <h4>Chapter 39: Sigh</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ning Chen could not help butugh. ¡®Little vixen¡¯. She had taken this title as apliment and was quite good at entertaining herself.


    He strode to the bed and carried Qin Yu out of the corner.


    She was in a deep sleep as she clung onto his arm and muttered.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. The medicine from Brother Doctor is working. Have a good sleep.¡±


    Ning Chen looked at her curled up safely in his arms. He really wanted to wake her up.


    Then?


    ¡®A beating!


    ¡®Yes, this girl deserved a beating!¡¯


    Ning Chen thought to himself as he clenched his teeth.


    Should she be branded as bold or stupid?


    How confident was she in others¡¯ human nature that she pretended to be crazy and married herself to a stranger?


    If it had been anyone else, did she think that she could have escaped the wedding night?


    Did she think she would be safe spending a whole month in a strange man¡¯s room?


    Ning Chen ced Qin Yu heavily on the bed.


    She frowned and reached out to swipe her tablet. As soon as her hand touched it, she embraced it and continued to sleep.


    He took a look at the incense ball and turned the knob, closing the gaps.


    How could she already fall into a deep sleep from smelling the scent while waiting for the man she had to be on guard against to fall into her trap?


    Where was the antidote? Did she not take it?


    Ning Chen gently pinched her chin and leaned over to smell her lips.


    Fortunately, she had taken it.


    It was because she had been too nervous and tense during this period of time, so once she had taken the antidote, she felt at ease and went to sleep.


    Ning Chen sighed helplessly. How did this girl grow up in the Shi family? It was such a miracle that her little scheme had managed to help her avoid being plotted against by her mother and sister.


    He sat cross-legged on the bed and stared at this defenseless girl sleeping soundly, sighing to himself.


    She had not gone to Yun Ni today to see him as Uncle Wen and Sister Yu had thought. In fact, she had been going to meet her other four friends and discuss the cooperation with them.


    She was the foundation of Glory World.


    He did not expect that in reality, she would actually be the ¡®braindead¡¯ adopted daughter of the Shi family.


    ording to the information he received, she had her brain injury when she was ten years old. It must have been hard on her, pretending to be a fool for the following ten years.


    However, her skills were still quite profound. At the very least, she had almost fooled him.


    He took out his phone and scanned through the chat records between the two of them.


    She had been filled with sympathy for the man she had to be cautious about; she did not even want to use lethal drugs to hurt him because he had helped her a great deal.


    What did he assist her with?


    Did he see her crying so pitifully that he left her alone?


    Was it that he protected her when his eldest cousin and second aunt bullied her?


    Or because he helped her retrieve a thousand yuan from the Shi family?


    Just these alone had made her feelpassionate for Ning Chen?


    She even had herrades search for his medical records everywhere to treat his blindness.


    In order for the chance to cure Ning Chen¡¯s eyes, she had not hesitated to allow the ¡®doctor¡¯ to use her however he wanted.


    He paused at that part of the conversation and could not help but chuckle softly.


    He reached out and caressed Qin Yu¡¯s face.


    Her delicate skin felt very soothing, and he could not bear to let go.


    ¡°Girl, you said you would do anything. It was you who said it, so I¡¯m taking it seriously and epting it.¡±


    Ning Chen buttoned his clothes together andid beside Qin Yu. Ever since their wedding night, this was the first time the two of them had been on the bed side by side.


    For the first time, Ning Chen felt that his bed was too big. If he was not careful, Qin Yu would roll to a far corner, like a kitten.


    As he inhaled the scent, Ning Chen¡¯s heart gradually calmed down. It was quiet and happy.


    The petite girl beside him breathed evenly and her shallow breaths blew on his neck. His heart had never felt such flutters before.


    Finally, he turned around and embraced her in his arms. He breathed in her hair and fell into a deep sleep, which was sweet and peaceful.


    Qin Yu was woken up by the heat and her breathing was ragged.


    She struggled for a while and realized that her body was a little heavy, as if she was being pressed down by something.


    She opened her eyes in a daze and immediately turned her head back in fright.


    What greeted her eyes was a beautiful sleeping face!


    It was Ning Chen!


    Although he was so handsome that it was pleasing to the eye, it definitely came as a big shock when such a view was suddenly magnified in front of her.


    What was even more shocking to her was that Ning Chen¡¯s arm and leg were both ced on her body!


    This was the cause of the extra weight!


    She slept through the night in his arms?


    Heavens! What was going on?


    Qin Yu¡¯s mind spun quickly, but realized that she was on the right track. Only then did she raise her eyes to look at the incense ball.


    It was still there!


    No problem!

 Chapter 40

    <h4>Chapter 40: First Kiss</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In other words, Ning Chen was sleeping under the effects of the medicine!


    Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief and felt a weight lifted off her shoulders.


    She tried to push him off, but it only caused his legs to withdraw from her body and he did not wake up.


    The incense was quite effective!


    The doctor was really amazing!


    She fixed her gaze on Ning Chen¡¯s face.


    It has only been a night, but there was a light stubble on Ning Chen¡¯s chin and the top of his lips. It was slightly messy, but it did not affect his handsomeness at all. Instead, it made him look slightly sexy.


    His facial features were perfectly proportioned. It was the kind of attractiveness that was present anytime and anywhere. Even when he was asleep, he looked incredibly handsome.


    Qin Yu could not help but sigh like she was infatuated, and she muttered.


    ¡°You¡¯re really good-looking... I don¡¯t know who would look better between you and the doctor.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I had no choice but to get this medicine. I asked the doctor to treat your eyes as an apology. If you can¡¯t see for the rest of your life, you must be very sad. Sigh! Poor thing.¡±


    After she said that, she reached out and tousled Ning Chen¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Why do you like to touch my head? I keep feeling like I¡¯m a puppy.¡±


    Ning Chen¡¯s hair was soft and thick, very nice to the touch.


    She gently stroked Ning Chen¡¯s chin again.


    The stubble was a little prickly. It was fun, and Qin Yu grinned.


    Sigh, such a suave guy. He didn¡¯t react even after she rubbed him like this, but it was a big advantage!


    His eyshes fluttered, and Qin Yu quickly stopped, shocked at his sudden movement. She closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep, her little heart thumping.


    ¡®Don¡¯t wake up, don¡¯t wake up, don¡¯t wake up!¡¯ Qin Yu pleaded in her heart.


    After waiting for a while, nothing happened, and she carefully opened one eye. Ning Chen did not move.


    She quickly opened the other eye and took a deep breath.


    ¡®You scared me to death, Qin Yu! You are so useless. Why are you so infatuated this early in the morning? The person you like is the doctor! Didn¡¯t you already give yourself to him?


    ¡®Stop fooling around. He did not agree to that either. Maybe the doctor already has a girlfriend and only treats you like a child. Don¡¯t tter yourself!¡¯


    Qin Yu had a conversation with herself in her head.


    She sighed and felt annoyed.


    ¡®Why do I always think of brother Doctor whenever I see Ning Chen?¡¯


    Suddenly, the hand on her waist moved.


    Qin Yu was shocked and instinctively pulled back, wanting to stay away from Ning Chen before pretending to sleep.


    However, that hand was much faster and stronger than hers.


    Before she could react, she fell into a firm embrace. Then, his warm lips were pressed against hers.


    Qin Yu widened her eyes and stared at Ning Chen, who had his eyes tightly shut. She was scared silly.


    Was he dreaming or awake?


    Ning Chen sucked on her lips as if he wanted to pry open her clenched teeth with the tip of his tongue.


    Qin Yu¡¯s eyes instantly flung open and she reached out to push him away. No matter if he was awake or sleepwalking, she just wanted him to stop.


    However, one of her hands was pressed on Ning Chen¡¯s body, and the other was also held by himn. At the same time, his free hand caressed her waist.


    Qin Yu¡¯s skin was hot under this huge dilemma, and when his slightly cold hand came in contact with her, gently exerting force, she helplessly trembled.


    ¡°Ah!¡± she cried out in shock.


    Ning Chen¡¯s tongue took the opportunity to overpower her.


    Qin Yu¡¯s brain had stopped functioning; it waspletely nk, but her body felt numb and limp as if it had been electrified.


    She had even forgotten to breathe.


    ¡°Silly, are you trying to suffocate yourself to death?¡±


    Ning Chen¡¯s deep voice, with a hint ofughter, resounded in her ears.


    Only then did she gasp for breath. She felt like a dying fish.


    He hugged her and buried his face in her neck. In azy voice, he said, ¡°Sleep with me a little longer!¡±


    Qin Yu practically scrambled out of Ning Chen¡¯s arms and ran out of bed. She did not care whether he was awake or asleep.


    She dashed out of the room without looking back, extremely happy. She did not notice himlying under the nket and sulking.


    In the courtyard, Uncle Wen was walking in with a tall young man. As they walked, the man shouted loudly.


    ¡°Ning Chen! You told me toe so early in the morning. Why haven¡¯t you gotten up yourself yet? You¡¯re too much!¡±


    Qin Yu stopped in time to avoid bumping into the person who came.


    ¡°Eh? Is this my sister-inw? She¡¯s quite pretty. Why is her face so red?¡±


    The anonymous man looked at her curiously.


    Qin Yu really wanted to bury herself in a hole!


    She turned around and ran back into the room, crashing into the bed. The loud noise made Ning Chen yawn and sit up.


    She didn¡¯t even look at him, rushing straight to her tablet.


    Ning Chen had a smile spread on his face.


    ¡°Brother Chen, I caught you sleeping in!¡± Guan Yue said as he followed her in.


    Qin Yu¡¯s back was facing them both as she opened the interface and found the doctor¡¯s chat.


    ¡°Your medicine doesn¡¯t work!¡±


    ¡°Did you lose your first kiss?¡± The doctor replied in a second.


    Qin Yu¡¯s tablet fell to the floor with a thud. She was petrified.


    Ning Chen put down his phone discreetly and turned to Guan Yue.


    ¡°Go wait outside. We haven¡¯t changed yet!¡±

 Chapter 41 - Guan Yue

    <h4>Chapter 41: Guan Yue</h4>


    Guan Yue clicked his tongue and left the room with his eyes covered. He said, ¡°Uncle Wen, we really came at a bad time!¡±


    Uncle Wen stood at the door with a smile. ¡°Young Master Guan, please sit in the courtyard for a while. I¡¯ll make you a pot of tea.¡±


    Guan Yue nodded. ¡°That¡¯s all I can do. I still want to eat some snacks made by Ah Bi to ease this awkwardness.¡±


    Ning Chen looked at the dumbfounded Qin Yu and could not contain her joy. She quietly looked at Qin Yu in a daze. Was this girl¡¯s brain short-circuited?


    Qin Yu¡¯s brain was already fried.


    She did not manage to attend Glory World and Tian Kun¡¯s meeting of the century yesterday. She took the medicine from Brother Doctor and had a good sleep for the first time.


    And then?


    Then what went wrong?


    Early in the morning, she had been infatuated with Ning Chen¡¯s handsome face. She had even muttered to herself and couldn¡¯t remember what she had said.


    And then? And then, he had kissed her! He! Ning Chen! He had kissed her!


    Qin Yu wondered in grief and indignation. Was there a crack in the ground? She needed to find it and crawl in it! She wanted to die!


    The person outside was Guan Yue, one of the founders of Tian Kun and a partner of Glory World. She had lost all face!


    Wait! Who was that person outside? Guan Yue! He was a hunter! What about the doctor? Who was the doctor?


    Qin Yu suddenly looked up and met Ning Chen¡¯s face. She was so scared that she screamed and almost fell to the ground.


    Ning Chen caught her in time and said casually, ¡°Xiao Yu, quickly change your clothes. I¡¯ll take you to see my friend.¡±


    Qin Yu blushed and stole a nce at Ning Chen. His face was calm, but his eyes were still unfocused.


    Was he sleepwalking in his sleep just now? It must be! Qin Yu patted her chest to calm herself down.


    Ning Chen looked at her changing expression and could not help but feel amused and angry.


    With such an IQ, she dared to send him into such a dangerous situation?


    If she had not met him, what would her situation be?


    Thinking of this, he wanted nothing more than to immediately press this girl onto the bed and beat her up.


    He couldn¡¯t help but swallow. This girl really made him love and hate her!


    Since she wanted to y dumb, then she would fulfill her wish and let her know the price of being ¡®dumb¡¯!


    Guan Yue drank his tea and looked at the two people who had pushed the door open. He couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. They were really a pair of beautiful people. Just by looking at their appearance, they were a perfect match.


    He did not expect that this blind marriage could have such an effect.


    Ning Chen sat opposite Guan Yue, and Qin Yu stood obediently behind him.


    ¡°Let me introduce you. This is Qin Yu, my wife!¡± Ning Chen¡¯s voice carried a light smile.


    Guan Yue and Uncle Wen could not help but be stunned. They both felt that Ning Chen was somewhat different.


    Ning Chen reached out to pull Qin Yu over and let her sit next to him. She said to her, ¡°This is Guan Yue, my brother!¡±


    Qin Yu looked at Guan Yue curiously. Guan Yue was also sizing her up.


    Guan Yue was also a handsome man. Unlike Ning Chen¡¯s cold and proud personality, Guan Yue was bright and cheerful, which made him approachable.


    No wonder Shi Xiao had fallen in love with Guan Yue. Guan Yue looked like a man who had been through hundreds of flowers and never touched a single leaf.


    ¡°Yes, she is indeed a little beauty,¡± Guan Yue concluded.


    Qin Yu¡¯s heart raced again. She looked at Guan Yue and asked, ¡°Are you the person my sister is going to marry?¡±


    Guan Yue was stunned for a moment. He looked at Ning Chen in puzzlement.


    Ning Chen shrugged, indicating that he did not understand.


    ¡°Who the hell is your sister?¡± Guan Yue asked.


    ¡°My sister is a very beautiful person. She said that she would definitely marry you! Don¡¯t you know?¡± Qin Yu looked innocent.


    Ning Chen looked at her quietly. This girl was warning Guan Yue.


    She had used this method to make him suspicious of the Shi family.


    Guan Yue looked at Ning Chen. ¡°Who the hell is her sister?¡±


    Ning Chen said calmly, ¡°A female ghost!¡±


    ¡°Tsk! Can¡¯t you be serious?¡± Guan Yue protested.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Xiao Yu say it clearly? Her sister wants to marry you. Don¡¯t you understand? Oh, right, her sister is the famous miss of the Shi family. Her name is Shi Xiao, right? Xiao Yu?¡± Ning Chen asked Qin Yu for confirmation.


    Qin Yu nodded vigorously and looked at Guan Yue with an expression that said, ¡°Are you an idiot?¡±.


    ¡°Tsk! Don¡¯t you know? If the girls who want to marry me line up here, they can go around the city three times,¡±Guan Yue said indifferently.


    Qin Yu¡¯s mouth formed an ¡°Oh¡±.


    Guan Yue couldn¡¯t help but be pleased.


    Qin Yu muttered, ¡°They must be really blind.¡±


    Pfft!


    The two people who were drinking tea spat it out.


    Uncle Wen stood at the side and could not help butugh. He still had to go up and clean up the mess the two masters had made.

 Chapter 42 - Probing

    <h4>Chapter 42: Probing</h4>


    Guan Yue coughed as he pointed at Qin Yu and asked Ning Chen, ¡°What¡¯s with her?¡±


    Qin Yu patted Ning Chen¡¯s back and handed him a tissue. ¡°Brother, brother, are you alright? Are you alright?¡±


    Ning Chen received the tissue from Qin Yu and wiped it. She said calmly, ¡°I think it¡¯s just not your day.¡±


    Guan Yue could not take it anymore. ¡°Aren¡¯t you being too biased? She said that about me, and you¡¯re not going to teach her a lesson?¡±


    Ning Chen said, ¡°She¡¯s not wrong.¡±


    Guan Yue said, ¡°Ning Chen, you¡¯re too much! It¡¯s not right for you to forget your bros after getting married! Let me tell you, I have helpers now. My five¡ª¡±


    Cough!


    Ning Chen coughed heavily and interrupted Guan Yue.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, why does your sister want to marry Guan Yue?¡± Ning Chen asked Qin Yu, who was sitting beside him.


    Qin Yu blinked her big eyes at Guan Yue and said, ¡°My sister said he has money. As a high-ranking official, he can help my father earn money, lots of money!¡±


    Guan Yue looked at Qin Yu with his eyes wide open. ¡°Ning Chen, why is she like this?¡±


    Ning Chen raised her eyebrows. ¡°Like what?¡±


    She was an idiot!


    ¡°Shi Yong actually dares to mess with you?! Is he crazy? Does he not want to live anymore?¡± Guan Yue said angrily.


    Ning Chen said slowly, ¡°He¡¯s not crazy. His n is to wed Xiao Yu to me. If I break off the engagement, I¡¯m afraid it would have caused a storm in the city by now. He¡¯s certain that I won¡¯t disregard the reputation of the Ning family.¡±


    ¡°So what? Grandfather won¡¯t care!¡± Guan Yue didn¡¯t think much of it.


    Ning Chen¡¯s face turned to Qin Yu and sighed lightly. ¡°I can¡¯t ignore this girl either. If I send this girl back to Shi Yong, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to survive.¡±


    Ning Chen¡¯s unfocused but affectionate eyes warmed his heart. It turned out that Ning Chen was only concerned about her life and hadn¡¯t gone to the Shi family to cause trouble. He had even brought her to the Shi family to show off when they returned three days ago, all for her!


    ¡°They¡­ didn¡¯t treat her well? Isn¡¯t she the miss of the Shi family? No, I heard that Miss Shi is very sensible and virtuous. Even my mother has asked about her.¡± Guan Yue looked at Qin Yu, who was eating snacks without any distractions. His eyes were still filled with shock.


    ¡°Xiao Yu is the adopted daughter of the Shi family. The Miss Shi you¡¯ve mentioned is the one who wants to marry you¡­¡± Ning Chen said with a smile.


    Guan Yue rolled his eyes. ¡°The one who is blind?¡±


    Ning Chenughed softly. ¡°A child speaks without fear. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Guan Yue was displeased.


    ¡°Think about it. If you marry Miss Shi, what will happen to Shi Yong?¡± Ning Chen asked.


    Guan Yue frowned. ¡°That¡¯s pretty bold! Then he¡¯ll be the most powerful father-inw in M City.¡±


    Ning Chen nodded. ¡°So, even if you really like that Miss Shi in the future, you must not marry her. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be digging your own grave.¡±


    Guan Yue came over and asked, ¡°Is that Miss Shi pretty? Is she prettier than Xiao Yu?¡±


    Ning Chen seemed to be staring at him and asked, ¡°Are you asking a blind man this question?¡±


    ¡°Tsk!¡± Guan Yue red at Ning Chen and looked at Qin Yu.


    ¡°Xiao Yu? is your sister pretty?¡±


    Qin Yu did not even raise her head. ¡°She¡¯s pretty! My mother said that my sister is the most beautiful person in the world.¡±


    ¡°Tsk!¡± Guan Yue was really helpless.


    ¡°Ning Chen, are you going to keep her forever?¡± Guan Yue looked at Qin Yu who was eating like a little hamster and asked.


    Ning Chen nodded.


    Guan Yue¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Ning Chen, are you kidding me? She¡­ she can¡¯t do that either?¡±


    Ning Chen smiled. ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy. You¡¯re really crazy,¡± Guan Yue muttered.


    Qin Yu¡¯s big eyes looked between the two of them, as if she did not understand what they were talking about.


    Ning Chen found it funny. This girl was really good at acting. It must have been hard on her to perfect her acting skills.


    In fact, if it were not for the fragrance, she would have fooled him too. He even felt full of sympathy for her.


    ¡°I like her. If I marry her, it will be for the rest of my life!¡± Ning Chen said calmly.


    Qin Yu choked on a mouthful of snacks. She quickly picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea. She must be hearing things.


    Ning Chen pursed her lips and smiled. She said to Guan Yue, ¡°Wait for me in the study. I will study the contract you sent yesterday.¡±


    Guan Yue finally remembered the purpose of his visit today.


    ¡°Yes, I almost forgot about our official business. Xiao Yu, I¡¯lle and y with you some other day alright?¡± Guan Yue reached out his hand to rub Qin Yu¡¯s head.


    Qin Yu tilted her head, and Ning Chen¡¯s hand urately hit the back of Guan Yue¡¯s hand.


    Guan Yue jumped away with a roar and red at the two of them.


    Qin Yuughed.

 Chapter 43 - Came to Visit

    <h4>Chapter 43: Came to Visit</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After the two of them left, Qin Yu couldn¡¯t wait to pick up her tablet.


    When she saw the doctor¡¯s words, ¡°Did you lose your first kiss?¡± she still felt a chill down her spine.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Qin Yu hesitated for a moment, but she couldn¡¯t help but reply.


    ¡°Lucky guess,¡± the doctor replied in a second.


    Qin Yu was shocked again and subconsciously looked around. Qin Yu secretly heaved a sigh of relief when she saw there was no one around.


    ¡°Doctor, are you sure there¡¯s nothing wrong with your medicine?¡± She asked carefully.


    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s no problem. Don¡¯t worry, use it!¡± The doctor replied firmly.


    ¡®Alright then,¡¯ Qin Yu thought.


    ¡®Maybe Ning Chen was sleepwalking this morning and didn¡¯t wake up!


    ¡®He waspletely unconscious and didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡¯


    But... her fingers touched her lips. Her first kiss was gone. Qin Yu couldn¡¯t help but look dejected.


    ¡°Young Madam, a guest is here to see you.¡±


    Ah Bi knocked on her door.


    ¡°A guest? Who is it?¡± Qin Yu was stunned.


    ¡°Your mother and sister,¡± Ah Bi replied.


    ¡°Oh.¡± What¡¯sing would eventuallye.


    Qu Li and Shi Xiao sized up the decorations in the living room, their hearts filled with jealousy.


    After all, it was a hundred-year-old aristocratic family, and every part of it had a luxurious heritage. This was something that could not be bought with any amount of money. Even if they wanted to imitate it, they would not be able to do so.


    The servants that could be seen everywhere were quite well-behaved. Their every move disyed the demeanor of an aristocratic family, causing the mother and daughter pair to feel overwhelmed.


    It was a pity that Ning Chen was blind. Otherwise, no matter what, they would not let that idiot Qin Yu off easily.


    However, it did not matter. Since the little fool stayed here, they would always have a way to empty the ce out!


    Qin Yu hopped out. ¡°Mom? Sister? Why are you here?¡±


    She looked at the mother and daughter with a face full of doubt.


    Shi Xiao could tell at a nce that the sportswear Qin Yu was wearing was branded. It was expensive, and she was so jealous that her eyes were red.


    Qu Li smirked. ¡°Xiao Yu, we missed you. We came to see you. Didn¡¯t you say that you hoped that we woulde to see you often?¡±


    ¡®Hope my *ss! I hope that you would die early. Would you?¡¯


    However, she smiled and said, ¡°Did I say that? Oh, I probably did. I don¡¯t even remember.¡±Qin Yu had a silly smile on her face.


    Shi Xiao went forward and pulled Qin Yu¡¯s hand. ¡°Xiao Yu, quickly bring us to your room to have a look. I haven¡¯t gone through your room yet!¡±


    Qin Yu pulled out her hand that had been pinched in pain and said awkwardly, ¡°But Big Brother won¡¯t let us in.¡±


    At the mention of Ning Chen, Shi Xiao¡¯s movements froze.


    Qu Li also came over. One by one, she and Shi Xiao pressed Qin Yu down on the sofa.


    Qu Li smiled and said, ¡°Silly child, Xiaoxiao is your sister. What does it matter? ¡°She often goes to your room when she¡¯s in our house. You don¡¯t care about anything when you¡¯re at home. Your big sister can help you see if there¡¯s anything in the wrong ce.¡±


    Qin Yu shook her head fiercely. ¡°No, no, you can¡¯t touch anything. If you touch it, Brother won¡¯t be able to find it. He can¡¯t see. Everything is in his brain. If you move anything as you please and he can¡¯t find it, he will throw a tantrum!¡±


    Qu Li¡¯s smile gradually turned ferocious. ¡°Xiao Yu, aren¡¯t you going to listen to me?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help but pinch Qin Yu¡¯s hand harder.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Qin Yu cried out in pain.


    Qin Yu wished she could stomp Qu Li to death. This damned woman was ying such a despicable trick again.


    ¡°Young Madam, what¡¯s wrong?¡±Ah Bi ran over from the kitchen.


    Shi Xiao hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing. Xiao Yu just bumped into the corner of the table!¡±


    Ah Bi said anxiously, ¡°Young Madam, does it hurt? Where did you bump into? Let me see?¡±As he said that, he came over.


    Qin Yu forced a smile under Qu Li¡¯s threatening gaze and said, ¡°Sis Ah Bi, I¡¯m fine. My mother and sister want to go to my room to take a look.¡±She looked at Ah Bi.


    Ah Bi, on the other hand, answered seriously, ¡°Young Madam, Eldest Young Master does not allow any outsiders to enter your bedroom. Have you forgotten? If Eldest Young Master gets angry, what should we do?¡±


    Qin Yu really wanted to give Ah Bi a thumbs up. This little schemer actually understood and was ying along with her.


    Shi Xiao could not help but feel anxious. She lowered her voice and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the bank card that I asked you to look for?¡±


    Qin Yu¡¯s face was filled with sudden realization. ¡°Oh, right, I found that beautiful card that you mentioned.¡±


    ¡°Where is it?¡±Shi Xiao¡¯s eyes could not help but light up.


    ¡°It was taken away by Big Brother. It was just given to Guan Yue. Big Brother said that it was useless for me to keep that thing. Now that the Guan family is in trouble, we have to help the Guan family.¡±


    ¡°Guan¡ªare you talking about Guan Yue?¡± Shi Xiao¡¯s gaze turned hungry, like a stray cat seeing fish.


    Qin Yu sneered in her heart, but she still nodded innocently. ¡°Yes, Xiaoxiao, your taste is really good. He¡¯s an especially good-looking guy. If he were to stand with you, you both would definitely be a perfect match!¡±

 Chapter 44 - Framing

    <h4>Chapter 44: Framing</h4>


    Shi Xiao¡¯s face immediately broke into a smile. ¡°Then where is he now?¡±


    Qin Yu thought for a moment. ¡°He¡­ went out with Ning Chen. It seems that he has some difficulties, right?¡±


    ¡°What difficulties?¡±Shi Xiao hurriedly asked.


    Qin Yu shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t understand what they were saying.¡±


    Shi Xiao looked disappointed and pushed Qin Yu. ¡°Why are you so stupid?¡±


    Qu Li frowned and said to Ah Bi ¡°You go and do your work. The three of us have to speak in private.¡±


    Ah Bi looked at Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu said, ¡°Sis Ah Bi, I want to drink the fruit tea you made.¡±


    Ah Bi then turned around and walked towards the kitchen.


    Qu Li lowered her voice and asked, ¡°You said that Ning Chen gave the bank card to Guan Yue? Did something happen to the Guan family?¡±


    Shi Xiao did not think much of it. ¡°What could happen to the Guan family? They¡¯re fine. Ning Chen probably used the money to curry favor with Guan Yue.¡±


    Qu Li was displeased. ¡°But that¡¯s Qin Yu¡¯s money. It¡¯s our family¡¯s!¡±


    Shi Xiao thought for a moment and asked Qin Yu, ¡°Are you sure that Ning Chen took the one from your dowry?¡±


    Qin Yu nodded.


    Shi Xiao smiled and nodded. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll meet Guan Yue tomorrow to discuss the bank card with him. We¡¯ll see if he has any difficulties. If he does, we¡¯ll have the chance to help him.¡±


    Qin Yu was amazed by Shi Xiao¡¯s shamelessness.


    Shi Xiao thought for a moment. ¡°How about this, Qin Yu? I¡¯ll stay here with you for the next few days!¡±


    Qu Li understood her daughter¡¯s meaning and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good too. This way, you¡¯ll have a chance to see Guan Yue and be alone with him. It¡¯ll save you from having to spend time with all those women outside.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Shi Xiao raised her head and sized up the huge living room. She made up her mind. She would stay here and appear in front of Guan Yue as Ning Chen¡¯s sister-inw, it would be better than being the second daughter of the Shi family outside.


    Qin Yu blinked her big eyes as she looked at Shi Xiao, thinking how shameless this woman was.


    However,pared to the importance of keeping her bank card, she did not mind selling Guan Yue out. It all depended on whether Guan Yue or Shi Xiao were capable.


    In any case, she had already done her part as a friendly reminder.


    She also really wanted to see Shi Xiao¡¯s ability to seduce men. Who knows, she might be able to use it on Brother Doctor in future!


    Thinking of Brother Doctor, she could not help but think the first kiss that she had lost. She felt dejected and lost interest in Qu Li and her mother¡¯s passionate n.


    ¡°Young Madam, the second young master is here!¡± A servant came to pass the message.


    The second young master? Ning Yu?


    Qin Yu was stunned. What was he doing here? Did Ning Chen know?


    ¡°Ah! It must be that young master from the secondary branch of the Ning family!¡±Qu Li said excitedly.


    She poked Qin Yu. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going to greet him?¡±


    ¡®Greet him? Greet my *ss! What¡¯s there to greet? I¡¯m the eldest young madam of the Ning family, why should I wee the second young master of the Ning family? This Qu Li is such a bootlicker!¡¯


    The moment Ning Yu entered, he saw a middle-aged woman greet him with a ttering smile. ¡°Second Young Master, you¡¯re here? Please take a seat! Please take a seat!¡±


    Ning Yu raised his eyebrows.


    ¡®Who is this woman? When did Ning Chen¡¯s housekeeper change?¡¯


    Behind the woman was a rather beautiful woman with a gentle and dignified smile. It looked like this was the woman Ning Chen had married. She looked pretty good. Why did her mother say that she was a fool?


    This woman looked into his eyes shyly, appearing very demure. He narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡°Sister-inw, right? I¡¯m Ning Yu.¡±


    Shi Xiao blushed and said shyly, ¡°Second Young Master, you¡¯re mistaken. My sister is your sister-inw. I¡¯m Shi Xiao, your sister-inw¡¯s sister!¡±


    Qu Li quickly said, ¡°Yes, yes. Second Young Master, this is my daughter, Shi Xiao.¡±


    Ah Yu rushed over. ¡°Second Young Master!¡±


    Seeing Ah Yu, Ning Yu finally confirmed that he had not entered the wrong door.


    His gaze passed over Qu Li and her daughter, and he asked Ah Yu, ¡°Is my big brother not home?¡±


    Ah Yu lowered her head and answered, ¡°Eldest Young Master and Young Master Guan went out.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then my sister-inw is here, right? I wasn¡¯t there on their wedding day. I came specially to meet her today.¡± Ning Yu¡¯s words were polite.


    ¡°Young Madam is here. Second Young Master, pleasee in.¡±Ah Yu did not even look at Qu Li and her daughter.


    Qu Li only then realized that Qin Yu had been sitting upright on the sofa the whole time and had not moved at all.


    On the other hand, she and Shi Xiao had run to the door to wee them. It was really too demeaning. Second Young Master Ning probably treated the two of them as servants. She could not help but feel hatred in her heart.


    This fool Qin Yu. She was simply too dumb to react. Now, she seemed to be more dignified!

 Chapter 45 - Second Young Master

    <h4>Chapter 45: Second Young Master</h4>


    Ning Yu¡¯s gaze fell on Qin Yu, who was sitting upright on the sofa. He could not help but praise in his heart, ¡°What a beauty!¡±


    Qin Yu had already taken in everything that was happening at the door. She was not the least bit surprised by Qu Li and her daughter¡¯s actions.


    This Ning Yu was rather attractive as well. His facial features were somewhat simr to Ning Chen¡¯s. After all, they were cousins.


    However, their temperaments werepletely different.


    Although Ning Chen was blind, he was the perfect gentleman. He was gentle, yet cold and distant. His aura would change automatically when he faced different people.


    At home, he was warm when he faced her, Uncle Wen, and Guan Yue. Before the Shi family and in front of Shi Yong, his aura made it so that Shi Yong did not even dare to breathe loudly. Therefore, Qin Yu could understand why the people of the Ning family were still afraid of him even though he was blind.


    ording to the information given to her by the four little ones, Ning Chen¡¯s biggest rival in the Ning family was Ning Yu, the second young master in front of her.


    Qin Yu could sense at first nce that Ning Yu was unconsciously imitating Ning Chen, imitating his coldness and arrogance, and also his gentle nature.


    However, it was apparent he was trying too hard. Even with his alluring eyes, he did not even have half of Ning Chen¡¯s charm.


    Just like a fake.


    Ah Yu introduced, ¡°Young Madam, this is our second young master.¡±


    Qin Yu had already put on an ignorant face and replied with an ¡°oh¡±. She did not move at all.


    Ning Yu sized her up. His gaze was flirty as he sat down across from her. ¡°Hello, Sister-inw! You can just call me Ning Yu.¡±


    Qin Yu did not say anything. Qu Li and Shi Xiao were already sitting on either side of her.


    Qin Yu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She smiled sweetly at Ning Yu. ¡°Are you here to look for Ning Chen? He¡¯s not here. Why don¡¯t you let my sister and mother chat with you?¡±


    She stood up and yawned loudly. ¡°I¡¯m sleepy. I want to sleep for a while.¡±


    After saying that, she was about to walk out.


    Ning Yu was stunned. ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m here to invite you and Big Brother to the family banquet tomorrow.¡±


    Qin Yu covered her mouth with one hand and yawned. When she heard this, she stopped and waved her hand disinterestedly. ¡°Go and tell Ning Chen. If he wants me to go, I¡¯ll go. If he doesn¡¯t want me to go, I can¡¯t go.¡±


    Ning Yu¡¯s gaze never left her. Was this little girl stupid or naive?


    ¡°Good heavens, Qin Yu, what kind of attitude is this? Come back here!¡± Qu Li shouted anxiously.


    This shout immediately floored Qin Yu.


    ¡°Come here!¡± Qu Li growled.


    Qin Yu walked back obediently.


    Qu Li had already switched her expression to a smile and said to Ning Yu, ¡°Second Young Master, Qin Yu is not sensible. Don¡¯t take it to heart! This girl is not very smart. How can she not attend the Ning family¡¯s banquet? It¡¯s already good enough that you don¡¯t dislike her!¡±


    Qu Li dragged Qin Yu, and she fell onto the sofa.


    ¡°Sit properly!¡± Qu Li ordered her.


    Ning Yu looked surprised.


    Shi Xiao sat opposite Ning Yu and apologized gently, ¡°Second Young Master, you probably don¡¯t know yet, right? My sister has some problems with her intelligence. She might not understand what you mean. Please don¡¯t be angry with her.¡±


    Qu Li also said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Second Young Master. I wonder if tomorrow¡¯s family banquet is very important? If it¡¯s not possible, let Qin Yu¡¯s sister apany her. Otherwise, Qin Yu will make a fool of herself and lose the Ning family¡¯s face. It won¡¯t be good!¡±


    Qin Yu could not help but sneer in her heart. So it turned out that they were going to buy one and get one free. Was this to pave the way for Shi Xiao?


    Qin Yu raised her head and said with some grievance, ¡°Then, then why don¡¯t we let Xiaoxiao go in my ce? I¡­ I¡¯m afraid.¡±


    Qu Li¡¯s face was full of disappointment. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Why are you so useless? You¡¯re the youngdy of the Ning family! Xiaoxiao is your sister. Of course, you have to bring her along!¡±


    As she said that, she gave Qin Yu a p on the head. She covered her head and hid in a corner while wincing in pain.


    From the corner of her eyes, she caught a glimpse of Ning Yu looking at the scene in front of him with a smile. Qin Yu was now certain, that Ning Yu was here to test her.


    She looked at Qu Li in fear and mumbled, ¡°But, but, what if they think I¡¯m stupid andugh at my sister? What if because of me, my sister can¡¯t get married to Guan Yue? Will Mom hit me?¡±


    Qu Li wished she could p Qin Yu in the face. Why did she mention Guan Yue in front of Ning Yu?


    Unfortunately, it was toote. Ning Yu had already caught on to this sensitive word.


    ¡°Oh? This youngdy knows Guan Yue? Is she Guan Yue¡¯s fianc¨¦e?¡± Ning Yu raised his eyebrows and looked at Shi Xiao. He had not yet remembered her name.


    Shi Xiao was greatly embarrassed. She wished she could rip Qin Yu into pieces.


    Qu Li hurriedly smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s not true. Please don¡¯t listen to this fool Qin Yu¡¯s nonsense. Our Shi Xiao doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend yet.¡±


    She held Shi Xiao¡¯s hand and said to Ning Yu affectionally, ¡°Our Xiaoxiao is kind and good-natured. She has suffered a lot since she was young to have such a naive elder sister! ¡°Second Young Master, you mightugh at this but she still worries about her even after marriage, so shees to visit every few days. It hasn¡¯t been easy for her!¡±

 Chapter 46 - Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 46: Meeting</h4>


    Ning Yu listened with great interest while looking at Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu lowered her head and twisted her fingers together, not daring to speak.


    Ning Yu raised his eyebrows and looked at Shi Xiao. ¡°Oh? Miss Shi is really kind and virtuous.¡±


    Shi Xiao blushed shyly.


    Qin Yu looked confused and asked, ¡°Do you like my sister?¡±


    Ning Yu was stunned. Qu Li and Shi Xiao looked at Ning Yu with shining eyes. Ning Yu¡¯s smile was a little stiff.


    It was obviously impolite for him to say that he didn¡¯t like her, but he couldn¡¯t say that he liked her, right? How could he answer that?


    Qin Yu said seriously, ¡°My mother said that my sister is the most beautiful girl in the world. Whoever marries my sister must be blessed in his previous life! If you also praise my sister for being kind and virtuous, then you must like her. Why don¡¯t you marry her then?¡±


    Qin Yu¡¯s ¡°analysis¡± was spot on.


    Hmph! With Qu Li ndering her like this, Ning Yu could still praise Shi Xiao for being kind and virtuous. If this wasn¡¯t her intention to be criticized, then what was?


    Then they should just be a cheating couple. That would save her the trouble of harming Guan Yue in the process! After all, Guan Yue was one of them.


    Shi Xiao had a shy look on her face as she patted Qin Yu gently across Qu Li. ¡°Sister, what nonsense are you spouting!¡±


    However, the corners of her eyes were secretly ncing at Ning Yu. Shi Xiao had always been like this. She would not let go of the opportunity to show off her charm to any man.


    However, Qu Li smiled and said, ¡°I wonder if Second Young Master has a girlfriend? Our Xiaoxiao still doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend until now.¡±


    Was she trying to take advantage of the situation? Qin Yu could not help butugh in her heart.


    Ning Yu¡¯s expression was a little awkward. He ignored Qu Li¡¯s words and only said to Qin Yu, ¡°Sister-inw, you must be joking. I only have admiration for Miss Shi.¡±


    Qin Yu sneered. Her brain worked fast as she asked innocently, ¡°Admiration? Then, you can stay and admire her. If you take my sister away to admire her, my mother wouldn¡¯t object.¡±


    Ning Yu was even more embarrassed. He could not tell for a moment whether this woman was really stupid or just pretending to be stupid.


    Qu Li quickly tried to smooth things over. ¡°Second Young Master, you can also see that Qin Yu is not right in the head. She also doesn¡¯t know how to speak well. However, she still loves her sister very much and knows how to introduce her sister to a boyfriend. Please don¡¯t mind her.¡±


    Ning Yu quickly jumped in. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Sister-inw is also concerned about me. She¡¯s really kind.¡±


    Qin Yu was overjoyed.


    ¡®Wow you¡¯re really something. Not right in my head?? Concerned about you??¡¯


    Qu Li was a smart person. She wanted her biological daughter to get involved with the Ning family and tried her best to discredit Qin Yu. She was really going all out.


    It would be great if Guan Yue was here as well. She really wanted to see who the mother and daughter would choose.


    Just as she was thinking, a servant at the door said, ¡°The eldest young master is back!¡±


    Qin Yu immediately jumped up and saw Guan Yue following behind Ning Chen.


    ¡°Brother!¡± Qin Yu hurriedly ran over to support Ning Chen.


    Ning Chen could not help but be stunned. It had only been half a day since they parted. Why did this girl suddenly be so enthusiastic? How could she forget about what had happened in the morning so quickly?


    He swept his gaze over and somewhat understood. Qin Yu carefully helped him to the sofa and sat him down.


    Ning Yu stood up and said, ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m here to pay you guys a visit.¡±


    Ning Chen tilted his head slightly. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Ning Yu. Why are you free today?¡±


    Ning yu hurriedly said, ¡°Tomorrow night, my dad is going to have a feast together at home. He asked me to invite Big Brother and Sister-inw over to have some fun. I didn¡¯t expect to meet Elder Sister-inw¡¯s family here.¡±


    His lips curled into an ambiguous smile.


    Qu Li and Shi Xiao were petrified because they saw Guan Yue, who was sitting diagonally on the armrest of Ning Chen¡¯s sofa beside Ning Chen.


    Ning Yu smiled and greeted Guan Yue. ¡°Young Master Yue!¡±


    Guan Yue also smiled in response. ¡°Second Young Master!¡±


    Ning Chen turned to Qin Yu. ¡°Mrs. Shi and Miss Shi are here?¡±


    Qin Yu nodded innocently. ¡°Yes, we were chatting just now. I saw that Second Young Master likes my sister very much. He even praised my sister for being kind and virtuous. I suggested that he marry my sister.¡±


    Ning Chen was quite surprised. A teasing smile appeared on his face. ¡°Is that so, Ning Yu?¡±


    Ning Yu quickly waved his hand. ¡°No, no, no, Big Brother, it¡¯s a misunderstanding! Sister-inw is not right in the head and her ability to understand. I don¡¯t like Miss Shi!¡±


    ¡°Who did you say is not right in the head?¡±Ning Chen¡¯s face instantly turned cold.


    Ning Yu was stunned for a moment and looked at Qu Li and Shi Xiao.


    Shi Xiao was in a pinch. What should she do now? What should she do?


    Even Qu Li had no idea.


    Ning Chen asked coldly again, ¡°Ning Yu, who did you say is not right in the head?¡±


    ¡°No, Big Brother, it¡¯s not me. They said Sister-inw is not right in the head!¡± Ning Yu could no longer pretend to be a gentleman.


    Ning Chen reached out and urately grabbed Qin Yu¡¯s hand, pulled her to his side and sat down, hugging her.

 Chapter 47 - Disapproval

    <h4>Chapter 47: Disapproval</h4>


    Ning Chen turned her face to the side and his smile became even colder. ¡°So it¡¯s like this! Guan Yue, I haven¡¯t introduced you to them yet. These two are Mrs. Shi and Miss Shi who promised that she would marry you!¡±


    Guan Yue widened his eyes and looked at the timid Shi Xiao with a look of astonishment. ¡°Sister-inw! You lied to me!¡±


    Qin Yu had been engrossed in watching the exciting scene before her and was stunned when she was called out.


    Guan Yue was displeased. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that your sister is the most beautiful girl in the world? Is that it?! There¡¯s something wrong with your eyes! This is also called beautiful? It can¡¯t even bepared to one-tenth of you, but it can still be called beautiful? Hey, didn¡¯t the second young master say that she¡¯s kind and virtuous? Looks like she¡¯s his type. Second Young Master, you can have her!¡±


    Qin Yu almostughed out loud. She really did not expect Guan Yue to be so vicious.


    Ning Yu¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. ¡°Young Master Yue, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡±


    Guan Yue was stunned for a moment. ¡°Too far? No, I¡¯ve always been so direct with my words. That¡¯s why Sister-inw said this morning that all the girls who fancy me are blind!¡±


    At this moment, Shi Xiao finally found a reaction that suited her.


    Big teardrops trickled down her face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Yue. It¡¯s all my sister¡¯s nonsense. Don¡¯t take it to heart. I know that I¡¯m only average and not worthy of you, but, but, I, I¡ª¡±


    She covered her mouth and wept so much that it was raining tears. She could not continue speaking.


    Guan Yue jumped up and hid behind Ning Chen and Qin Yu¡¯s sofa. ¡°Stahp, what are you crying for? What did I do to you? I didn¡¯t bully you either.¡±


    Qu Li¡¯s heart was filled with hatred, but she did not dare to offend any of them. She gritted her teeth and advised her daughter, ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s all your sister¡¯s nonsense that caused you to be misunderstood!¡±After saying that, she red fiercely at Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu trembled and stood up subconsciously. ¡°Little sister, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong.¡±


    Her acting was so perfect, that even Ning Chen was stunned. Shi Xiao cried even harder.


    Qin Yu rubbed the corner of her clothes and said carefully, ¡°Sister, why don¡¯t I give you another bank card? Don¡¯t cry, okay?¡±


    ¡°What bank card?¡± Before Ning Chen could speak, Guan Yue asked.


    Qin Yu suddenly appeared so frightened that she kept mum.


    Shi Xiao stood up abruptly. ¡°Sister, how can you frame me like this? I, I don¡¯t wanna live anymore!¡± She turned around and wanted to rush out.


    In the end, her body suddenly went limp and she copsed. Ning Yu, who was closest to her, subconsciously stretched out his hand to support her. Shi Xiao¡¯s limp body fell into Ning Yu¡¯s embrace.


    Qin Yu immediately shouted, ¡°Second Young Master, quick, quickly send my sister to the hospital. Mom, Mom, quickly apany Second Young Master to send Sister to the hospital! She has fainted!¡±


    Ning Yu had no idea what to do as Ning Chen was blind, while Guan Yue had retreated far away with a look of disdain. There was really no one else in this room other than him.


    Qin Yu yelled for the servants and the Guan family to help. She stuffed Shi Xiao into Ning Yu¡¯s car and watched as the car left the courtyard. Only then did she secretly heave a sigh of relief.


    If only all the viins in the world could be grouped like this. Finally, all the annoying people were gone.


    Guan Yue stood behind her and coughed lightly. ¡°Sister-inw, were you helping me?¡±


    Qin Yu was shocked and turned to look at Ning Chen. Ning Chen¡¯s expression was calm and there was a faint smile on his lips.


    She quickly jumped over and held Ning Chen¡¯s arm. ¡°Brother, my mom and sister were here to ask for the bank card. I told them that you gave the card to Young Master Guan Yue. Am I smart?¡±


    Her intention just now seemed a little obvious. She didn¡¯t know if Ning Chen was suspicious, but she had to make up for it quickly.


    ¡°Tsk! What did you give me? Ning Chen, don¡¯t frame a good person. I didn¡¯t take your bank card! What is all this? Why did you get married and cause me so much trouble?¡± Guan Yue jumped like a cat whose tail had been stepped on.


    Ning Chen held Qin Yu¡¯s hand. Qin Yu was stunned and resisted the urge to shake him off.


    Ning Chen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°Our Xiao Yu is really smart. She knows how to divert trouble!¡±


    Qin Yu¡¯s heart could not help but jump. She had repeated every step, every word, to ensure that there were no mistakes and no ws, but her palms were already drenched in sweat.


    Guan Yue¡¯s expression wasplicated. ¡°Did you and your wife sell me out?¡±


    Qin Yu shook her head and promised repeatedly, ¡°No, no, you¡¯re my brother¡¯s good friend! I won¡¯t sell you out!¡±

 Chapter 48 - Spring

    <h4>Chapter 48: Spring</h4>


    Guan Yue helplessly said to Ning Chen, ¡°This little wife of yours¡­ is she really an idiot or pretending to be an idiot?¡±


    Ning Chen said slowly, ¡°Of course she¡¯s really an idiot. Why would anyone pretend to be an idiot? And for several years? Isn¡¯t that right, Xiao Yu?¡±


    Qin Yu¡¯s heart jumped again.


    ¡°Brother, I am hungry.¡±Qin Yu changed the topic. She felt that Ning Chen was behaving a little differently today.


    Ning Chen smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go out and eat?¡±


    Qin Yu¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Okay, okay. Big Brother, I want to eat meat!¡±


    Ning Chen smiled. ¡°Okay, go and change your clothes. We¡¯ll wait for you!¡±


    Qin Yu replied and left.


    Guan Yue looked at her back and asked Ning Chen, ¡°What are you ying at?¡±


    Ning Chen smiled. ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m ying?¡±


    Guan Yue frowned. ¡°Tsk! Your whole body is filled with the scent of spring.¡±


    ¡°The scent of spring?¡±Ning Chen was puzzled.


    Guan Yue moved two steps away and chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s the mating season!¡±


    Ning Chen had already thrown a punch. Even though Guan Yue moved two steps away, he did not dodge it. He took the punch forcefully. Although Ning Chen did not use much strength, it still hurt.


    Guan Yue winced in pain. ¡°Love! The scent of love, okay? I don¡¯t understand how you can fall for a mentally challenged child. You¡¯re a pervert!¡±


    Ning Chen couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. ¡°That cold and indifferent behavior of yours is simply a waste of affections!¡±


    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯ve been through thousands of flowers, so I won¡¯t touch a single leaf, okay?¡±Guan Yue said proudly.


    Ning Chen sneered. ¡°Be careful of karma!¡±


    Guan Yue asked curiously, ¡°To be honest, I always thought that you liked that genius girl!¡±


    Ning Chen nodded. ¡°Yes, I do like her!¡±


    Guan Yue had just taken a sip of tea when he almost choked again. ¡°What about this Qin Yu? Ning Chen, I realized that you are really a little perverted. Why do you like so many young girls? That genius girl and Qin Yu should be around the same age. Aren¡¯t they too¡­ young?¡±


    Ning Chen nced at him. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that her mind is more mature than yours.¡±


    ¡°Who? Genius Girl?¡±Guan Yue asked.


    Ning Chen did not answer. ¡°Invite the four little ones to Yun Ni Club for a meal. Don¡¯t expose my identity.¡±


    Guan Yue was stunned. ¡°Why?¡±


    Ning Chen sipped his tea slowly. ¡°There¡¯s no reason. It¡¯s fun, right? Since they love games so much, leave them with some mystery. Isn¡¯t Genius Girl going to show herself? Then I¡¯ll keep some mystery too. If I don¡¯t y with them, I¡¯ll feel old.¡±


    Guan Yue quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m not. I¡¯m not old!¡±


    Ning Chen smiled but did not say anything.


    Guan Yue immediately went online to contact the four little ones. When they heard that they were having dinner, the four of them were so happy that they wished they could teleport out.


    Guan Yue asked if Genius Girl woulde. The four little ones only said that they had lost contact with their boss and could not find her.


    Alright then.


    Qin Yu changed into a light yellow cheongsam and came out. She looked really charming in it. Guan Yue¡¯s eyes could not help but light up. If this little idiot didn¡¯t say anything, anyone could see her as a beautiful woman. What a pity.


    The smile on Ning Chen¡¯s lips widened, and he gestured for Qin Yu to hold his arm. Tut! Guan Yue stood at the side, and his heart couldn¡¯t help but ache.


    These two people were actually so well-matched. Even when they were just holding each other like this, they looked like the perfect couple. He took two quick steps, walked in front of them, and snapped a photo.


    ¡°Sigh!¡± He sighed.


    Ning Chen was amused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you jealous?¡±


    Guan Yue opened his mouth and swallowed his words. Jealous? He would never admit it even if he were beaten to death!


    Qin Yu got off the car and realized that they had arrived at Yun Ni Club.


    Her heart skipped a beat. She felt that her heart was about to explode.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, isn¡¯t this ce beautiful?¡± Ning Chen asked gently.


    Qin Yu came back to her senses and nodded heavily. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡±


    ¡°If you need anything in the future,e and find me here. I¡¯m on the top floor. Let¡¯s go to my office first and show you the way. Guan Yue, go and order some dishes. Your friend will probably be here soon.¡±


    Guan Yue asked, ¡°What do you like to eat? I¡¯ll order for you.¡±


    ¡°I like to eat delicious food!¡± Qin Yu¡¯s answer was quick and certain.


    Guan Yue surrendered. ¡°Okay, I got it! If it¡¯s not delicious, I¡¯ll stew the chef!¡±


    Ning Chen brought Qin Yu directly to the top floor.


    From the security guard downstairs to the receptionist, Qin Yu received countless curious gazes along the way. She was a little nervous and ufortable.


    Ning Chen chuckled internally. This little girl¡¯s IQ was so high beyond words. However, after all, living in the Shi family was simr to house arrest, so shecked social experience.

 Chapter 49 - Freedom

    <h4>Chapter 49: Freedom</h4>


    The online world was fundamentally different from the real world. It looked like she needed to train.


    When she saw Ning Chen¡¯s office, Qin Yu could not help but exim, ¡°Wow! Brother¡¯s office is so beautiful.¡±


    She curiously touched it here and there. It was very novel.


    Ning Chen pushed open a small door on one side. Inside was a lounge with a big bed in the middle.


    Ning Chen said, ¡°If you get tired in the future, you cane to my ce to rest.¡±


    Qin Yu nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±


    She thought for a moment. ¡°Why do I have toe to Brother¡¯s ce to rest?¡±


    Ning Chen smiled and reached out to take out a key card from the drawer of his desk, he handed a cell phone to Qin Yu. ¡°This key card can be used anywhere in this building. No one will stop you. This cell phone is exclusive to you. My bank card is bound to WeChat. You can spend as much as you want and buy whatever you want. You Don¡¯t have to worry about the price. Do you understand?¡±


    Qin Yu understood what Ning Chen meant. She held the key card and phone in her hands, not knowing what to do.


    Ning Chen looked at her and said, ¡°From tomorrow onwards, you have to train yourself to go out, go shopping, watch movies, and do whatever you want. I will send people to protect you, but I will not restrict your freedom. The only requirement is that you are not allowed to go missing. I must be able to contact you at any time! Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°I understand!¡± Qin Yu forced herself to calm down.


    She was free! She was free? She was free just like that? Qin Yu widened her eyes in disbelief as she looked at the ess card and phone in her hand. She could move around freely in the future? She could find the four little ones at any time?


    Ning Chen reached out and rubbed her head. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you like it?¡±


    ¡°I like it! I like it! Brother!¡± Qin Yu was overjoyed.


    ¡°I have a request,¡± Ning Chen said.


    ¡°Yes, just say the word. Anything for you,¡± Qin Yu answered happily.


    ¡°Keep in touch with me at all times! Don¡¯t have too much time until you forget, understand?¡±Ning Chen said.


    ¡°Yes! I promise not to wander around!¡± Now, she would agree to a hundred requests, not to mention this one.


    She had put in a lot of effort and thought of many ways to get her freedom. Unfortunately, she had never seeded from the Shi family to the Ning family.


    In the Shi family, every time she could go out, it meant that danger woulde at any time. Qu Li always wanted to kill her, so she was a little nervous.


    Now that Ning Chen had given her so much freedom, she suddenly felt that her breathing had be smoother.


    When Ning Chen and Qin Yu arrived at the private room in the restaurant, Guan Yue and the four little ones had already arrived.


    Looking at the four people sitting with Guan Yue, Qin Yu was dumbfounded. At this moment, her heart couldn¡¯t even beat.


    What was going on? It was no coincidence that these four were here at the same time!


    She really didn¡¯t expect that they would bump into each other here. No, she even suspected that Guan Yue had seen through her identity.


    Or had she given herself away to Ning Chen? She forced herself to remain calm as she listened to Guan Yue introduce them.


    ¡°This is my good friend, Ning Chen, and his wife, Qin Yu. Let me introduce you to them: Dong Lai, Xi Wang, Bei Zhe, and Nan Yuan.¡±


    Qin Yu forced a smile.


    Ning Chen pulled Qin Yu along and sat down together.


    She had never thought that the first time she met the four little ones would be like this. They were so close to each other, yet she could not acknowledge them at this time!


    Among the four of them, only Nan Yuan was a girl. She looked at Qin Yu curiously. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re so beautiful!¡±


    Qin Yu gave her a big smile. ¡°I think you are too!¡±


    Guan Yue interrupted, ¡°Nan Yuan, I think we have a conflict of interest here!¡±


    Nan Yuan made a face at him.


    Dong Lai asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Brother Doctore?¡±


    Guan Yue¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°He¡¯s been quite busy recently. After some time, the projects on hand will be over. He¡¯ll definitely treat you to a meal. You can start thinking about what you want him to treat you to in the future!¡±


    Xi Wang said excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s great. When our boss is free, we¡¯ll treat you back. At that time, you two can order whatever you want to eat!¡±


    Dong Lai patted his head. ¡°Why do you only know how to eat!¡±


    He turned to look at Guan Yue. ¡°Brother Yue, Brother Doctor, are you satisfied with our contract and agreement?¡±


    Guan Yue snapped his fingers. ¡°Of course! But I brought you here today to have a meal. Let¡¯s not talk about business!¡±


    The four little ones jumped.


    Qin Yu¡¯s palms were all sweaty!

 Chapter 50 - Sister-in-law

    <h4>Chapter 50: Sister-inw</h4>


    Ning Chen smiled and said in a low voice, ¡°Xiao Yu, I want to drink tea.¡±


    Qin Yu was shocked and quickly poured tea for Ning Chen. Then, she handed it to his hand and gently touched his fingertips.


    The four little ones looked at each other. Dong Lai cleared his throat. ¡°I heard that the eldest young master of the Ning family has an eye disease. Is it true?¡±


    Ning Chen smiled. ¡°It¡¯s true, but fortunately, with my little wife by my side, it¡¯s much more convenient. She¡¯s my eyes.¡± He reached out and rubbed Qin Yu¡¯s head.


    Qin Yu felt like puking to death. She was in a dilemma now. If she continued to y dumb, how would she face her four little ones in the future? If she stopped ying dumb, how was it possible? Would she still return to the Ning family?


    Ning Chen was sent by Heaven to suppress her!


    She thought for a moment and smiled at everyone. ¡°Your names are so strange. Why would anyone have such names[1]?¡±


    Nan Yuan smiled and said, ¡°These are not our real names. They are all names on the Inte. Sister-inw, if you are not used to them, you can just call us Ah Dong, Ah Xi, Ah Nan, Ah Bei.¡±


    Calling her ¡°Sister-inw¡± made Qin Yu¡¯s heart tremble. She quickly said, ¡°You can just call me Xiao Yu.¡±


    ¡®Sister-inw! Are you guys nning to stand by Tian Kun¡¯s side?¡¯ Qin Yu thought bitterly in her heart.


    ¡°Alright! Then we¡¯ll call you Xiaoyu,¡± Dong Lai said happily.


    Guan Yueughed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll also call you Xiaoyu.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t!¡± Qin Yu red at him.


    ¡°Why?¡± Guan Yue was stunned.


    Qin Yu was absolutely furious.


    ¡°F*ck!¡± She blurted out.


    ??? F*ck?


    Everyone was stunned for a moment before they burst intoughter.


    Guan Yue touched his nose and asked Ning Chen, ¡°Why does it feel she doesn¡¯t like me very much?¡±


    Ning Chen smiled and held Qin Yu¡¯s hand. He said softly, ¡°Our Xiao Yu is very smart today.¡±


    Qin Yu could not help but feel a chill in her heart. What should she do? Was today the day she was cursed? It had not been smooth since she opened her eyes. was she going to lose her identity?


    Why did she feel that she could not continue pretending?


    Qin Yu decided to keep her head down and eat. She would try her best not to speak if she could. If she pretended to be dumb and could not understand, she would pretend to be dumb.


    However, all fourrades were all very lively and trusted Guan Yue, so they naturally treated Ning Chen and Qin Yu as their own. They did not seem to mind Qin Yu¡¯s ¡°stupidity.¡±


    Moreover, Ning Chen was once the person their boss had asked them to investigate. How could they let go of this opportunity to have a face-to-face conversation?


    However, Ning Chen was very shrewd. Those probing questions of theirs would be easily led to Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu did not know what she was eating at all. She was extremely focused, afraid that she would reveal any ws.


    She had to guard against everyone, every single one of them!


    The most important one was Ning Chen! Qin Yu was physically and mentally exhausted. She wanted to stick her head in the ground like an ostrich.


    This was the first time she realized that her four business partners were all such noisy people. Where did they get so many words and questions from?!


    Qin Yu felt like her brain was buzzing. Ning Chen chuckled beside her ear, scaring her so much that she almost jumped up.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, you¡¯re different today. Why do I feel like you¡¯ve grown up all of a sudden?¡±Ning Chen¡¯s voice was filled withughter.


    Qin Yu was crying internally. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m full. I want to sleep,¡± Qin Yu whispered into Ning Chen¡¯s ear.


    Ning Chen¡¯s smile deepened.


    He sat up straight and said to Guan Yue, who was happily chatting with the four little ones, ¡°You guys take your time to eat. Xiao Yu and I have something to attend to, so we¡¯ll leave first. You guys cane here often in the future. Just put it on Guan Yue¡¯s tab.¡±


    Guan Yue wailed, ¡°Why am I always the one who gets attacked? Even when Sister-inw refused to lend money to her family, you said you had lent the money to me. You guys are really heartless!¡±


    Ning Chen had already stood up and patted his shoulder. ¡°We¡¯re brothers after all!¡±


    The four little ones cheered. They were all people who did notck money, but they were always happy when they heard that they could take advantage of the situation.


    Qin Yu understood them, but she was still a little embarrassed.


    Ning Chen brought Qin Yu back to the office and went straight to the lounge.


    Facing the bed, Qin Yu was dumbfounded. ¡°Brother?¡±


    Ning Chen said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to sleep?¡±


    Qin Yu wanted to bite off her tongue.


    Ning Cheny on the big bed and patted the seat beside him. ¡°Come over and apany me for a while.¡±


    Ning Chen rested an arm on his forehead. Qin Yu gritted her teeth andy down behind him.


    Ning Chen held her hand, as if he were really just resting.


    This made Qin Yu¡¯s heart slowly rx.


    [1] Strange because they mean East, West, North, South

 Chapter 51 - Sleep Talk

    <h4>Chapter 51: Sleep Talk</h4>


    ¡®Sleeping after eating, is this the life of a pig?¡¯ As Qin Yu thought this, she felt sleepy.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, I need a silly little wife.¡± When Qin Yu was about to fall asleep, she heard Ning Chen¡¯s soft dream-like voice.


    Qin Yu suddenly woke up. She turned her head to look at Ning Chen, who had not moved at all, and wondered if she had heard wrong.


    ¡°Why?¡± She asked hesitantly.


    Ning Chen did not make a sound.


    He must be dreaming. Was he talking in his sleep? Qin Yu sighed softly.


    ¡°I am blind. Only by marrying a stupid wife can others rest assured of me.¡± Ning Chen was mumbling, but Qin Yu heard every word.


    She did not dare to move. She closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep. Had Ning Chen discovered something? What did he mean?


    Qin Yu knew that Ning Chen¡¯s situation in the Ning family wasn¡¯t good. Shepletely understood what Ning Chen meant, yet didn¡¯t at the same time.


    Was he dreaming, or was he talking to her? Had he found out that she was pretending to be an idiot?


    Qin Yu reviewed her actions over the past few days. With her years of experience in pretending to be stupid, there were definitely no problems.


    Even at today¡¯s dinner, even if she was a little out of control, it would not be suspicious.


    Ning Chen could not have found out. Then, was he revealing his true feelings?


    Qin Yu did not know when she fell asleep.


    When she woke up, the light in the room was dimmed. She was shocked to realize that she had slept the whole afternoon.


    Ning Chen was not there. She did not even know when Ning Chen had left.


    She got up and opened the door slightly. There was no one in Ning Chen¡¯s office, but the lights were on.


    Qin Yu walked out of the lounge and walked around Ning Chen¡¯s office. When she saw her bag on the sofa, she suddenly remembered the card and phone Ning Chen had given her. She could not help but be ecstatic again.


    She took out her phone. The only contact on the phone was Ning Chen. There was a message on his WeChat.


    ¡°I have something to take care of. Tell me when you wake up. I¡¯ll get someone to send you home. Tomorrow night, you¡¯ll apany me to Second Uncle¡¯s house to attend the evening banquet. Be good!¡±


    Qin Yu immediately replied, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m awake.¡±


    Immediately, a secretary pushed the door open and came in. ¡°Young Madam, the driver is waiting downstairs.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Yu grabbed her backpack and followed the secretary out.


    The phone rang. It was Ning Chen.


    There was a faint smile in his voice. ¡°I have some things to take care of. You can go back by yourself. You can only go home. You can¡¯t run around. It¡¯s already dark.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Brother,¡± Qin Yu answered obediently.


    Her mind was still thinking about the words Ning Chen had said to her before she went to bed. She couldn¡¯t help but feel sympathy for him.


    After a good night¡¯s sleep, her mind was clear and she came to a decision.


    The truth she wanted to find was in the Ning family. Ning Chen¡¯s position in the Ning family wasn¡¯t good, so he was her ally, and Ning Chen was indeed good to her.


    If Ning Chen needed a silly wife to ¡°decorate¡± the ce, that would be great. She could totally do it.


    With that thought, the weather became clear.


    As for what happened in the morning, it must have been Ning Chen¡¯s sleepwalking or her own hallucination. It must have been a dream, something that did not really happen.


    ¡®Don¡¯t think, don¡¯t think, don¡¯t think. Okay, forget it!¡¯


    Qin Yu happily got in the car and went home.


    Her tablet was already filled with photos sent by the four little ones. All of them were the dishes she had eaten today.


    Nan Yuan told her that it was a great pity that Ning Chen had married a little beauty with some IQ problems. What a shame as she was quite cute.


    Qin Yu felt very relieved listening to this.


    Her original intention of ying dumb was to live well in the Shi family. She did not want people outside the Shi family to think that she was a fool. She wanted to save face!


    However, if no one could see her problem, it meant that her acting skills were still passable. If she went to the Ning family to make a scene tomorrow, her silly reputation would probably spread.


    The Shi family had hidden her because she was an embarrassment. The Ning family would not. They wished that the whole world knew that Ning Chen¡¯s wife was a fool. This would be even more of a blow to him.


    This person was too astute, and only a fool remained. Who would not know that this was the effect that Ning Chen wanted? Sometimes, showing weakness was to conserve energy and wait for the next move!


    Ning Yu did not seem to be Ning Chen¡¯s opponent. Today, he had asked him to give Shi Xiao to him in a few moves. Although it would not work, it would at least let him suffer a hidden loss.


    With his IQ, could he be a match for Ning Chen? Therefore, the person that the Ning family would truly pit against Ning Chen was definitely not Ning Yu.


    Then, they could push the me onto Ning Yu¡¯s father, Ning Jie. Tomorrow, they would be able to see that old man and find out what was going on!

 Chapter 52 - Attending the Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 52: Attending the Banquet</h4>


    The side branch of the Ning family had always been show-offs, unlike the main branch, that kept a low profile.


    The side branch was not qualified to stay in the old manor, so they stayed in the most expensive vi area in the city, Mount Cloud.


    The area of the vi was almost twice that of the old manor, and the decorations were extremely luxurious.


    Anyone who had been here before would feel the decline of the Ning family¡¯s old manor at the same time.


    Today was supposed to be a family banquet, but there were still many close friends of the Ning family¡¯s second son. They were all socialites and famous people.


    Qin Yu got out of the car and obediently held Ning Chen¡¯s arm. She said softly, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s so big here. It¡¯s like a castle.¡±


    Ning Chen smiled. ¡°Do you like castles?¡±


    Qin Yu shook her head. ¡°I will get lost. Our home is still the best.¡±


    Ning Chen smiled and held her hand.


    The butler at the door quickly went up to greet him. ¡°Eldest Young Master, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Ning Chen¡¯s smile had disappeared at some point. He said calmly, ¡°Ah Jiang, this is my wife.¡±


    Ah Jiang quickly smiled apologetically. ¡°So it¡¯s Eldest Young Madam. I apologize for myck of respect. Pleasee in. Pleasee in.¡±


    Qin Yu did not expect that thepetition had already begun from here.


    Qin Yu gently reminded Ning Chen of the steps and the scenery on both sides. They looked very intimate and harmonious.


    Ning Yu walked up and greeted, ¡°Big Brother and Sister-inw!¡± His gaze fell on Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu was wearing an aqua blue dress today which was simple and elegant. Her beautiful short hair and light makeup made her stand out next to Ning Chen. She looked young and refined, very pleasing to the eye.


    Thinking about how he had been set up for no reason yesterday, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder, was this woman really stupid or just pretending to be stupid?


    Qin Yu smiled sweetly at him. ¡°Second Young Master, where¡¯s my sister? Is she okay?¡±


    Ning Yu¡¯s breathing stopped. ¡°Does Sister-inw not know about your own sister? You two sisters are very close. Didn¡¯t you call to ask about her?¡±


    Qin Yu stuck out her tongue. ¡°I went out for dinner with Brother yesterday and had a good time. I only thought of her when I saw you today.¡±


    Ning Yu was momentarily at a loss for words.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Second Uncle?¡± Ning Chen asked.


    Ning Yu had no choice but to temporarily drop this topic. He said, ¡°In the VIP room in the side hall, with a few city leaders.¡±


    Ning Yu¡¯s tone was filled with arrogance and smugness.


    ¡°Oh? Then I¡¯ll go and say hello to Second Uncle, ¡°Ning Chen said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you, Big Brother, ¡°Ning Yu said.


    Qin Yu held Ning Chen¡¯s arm and tagged along.


    Ning Yu said, ¡°Sister-inw, my mother, some aunties, and a fewdies are all in the Flower Hall. Should I let you bring you there to have fun?¡±


    Qin Yu got closer to Ning Chen and tilted her head as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t wanna! I want to be with Big Brother. I¡¯m Big Brother¡¯s eyes!¡±


    Ning Yu looked at her in surprise. It was happening again!


    Ning Chen said gently, ¡°Let Xiao Yu follow me. I¡¯m not at ease with her alone.¡±


    Ning Yu looked at Ning Chen¡¯s unfocused eyes and said calmly, ¡°Big Brother and Sister-inw really have a deep rtionship!¡±


    Ning Chen and Ning Yu looked at each other. However, his gaze was scattered and there was no threat. His voice was also very calm. ¡°Yes, she doesn¡¯t even mind that I¡¯m blind. She even wants to be my eyes. This sincerity is enough to move me.¡±


    He took a step forward. Qin Yu cast a nce at Ning Yu and proudly supported Ning Chen as they walked forward.


    Ning Yu could not help but clench his fists and follow them.


    Ning Jie was having a lively conversation with a few municipal government officials when Ning Yu pushed the door open and whispered a few words into his ear.


    Ning Jie smiled and said, ¡°Ning Chen is here? Quickly let him in! It just so happens that a few leaders are here. Let¡¯s have a chat together.¡±


    Ning Yu answered and went to open the door.


    Someone already said, ¡°President Ning, Ning Yu is a very good young man. He has a good appearance and I heard that he is also very capable. I think the Ning family has a lot of talented people, their future is limitless.¡±


    Someone echoed, ¡°Yeah, the Ning family is great at nurturing the future generation!¡±


    Ning Chen and Qin Yu walked in slowly.


    ¡°Hey, Ning Chen, over here. I¡¯m over here!¡± Ning Jie¡¯s voice was very loud. His voice reminded everyone that Ning Chen was blind.


    Qin Yu¡¯s ears buzzed and her face turned pale. She had heard this voice before.


    Her fingers that were supporting Ning Chen¡¯s arm could not help but tighten.


    Ning Chen tilted his head slightly.


    ¡°Hey, Ning Chen, is this the little wife that your grandfather wedded you to?¡± Ning Jieughed loudly.


    Ning Chen bowed. ¡°Second Uncle.¡±


    Qin Yu quickly followed suit and bowed. ¡°Second Uncle.¡±


    ¡°Good, good, good. She¡¯s quite pretty! Your grandfather has always favored you!¡± Ning Jie¡¯s voice rang with glee.


    Someone immediately echoed, ¡°Oldies are all like this. The youngest son and eldest grandson have a special bond!¡±


    Ning Jie nodded in agreement. ¡°Mm, that makes a lot of sense. Our Ning Chen is the apple of my uncle¡¯s eye!¡±


    Ning Chen listened quietly and did not say anything.


    Suddenly, someone asked, ¡°Where is this youngdy from? Why does she look familiar?¡±


    This question was directed at Qin Yu!

 Chapter 53 - Confrontation

    <h4>Chapter 53: Confrontation</h4>


    Qin Yu was stunned. She looked towards the source of the sound and saw a slightly plump middle-aged man looking at her with bright eyes. Although his figure was a little plump, his posture was upright, which was very different from the casual manner of Ning Jie and the others.


    Qin Yu¡¯s heart could not help but flutter.


    Ning Chen had already answered, ¡°My wife is Shi Yong¡¯s daughter from Shi Corporation.¡±


    The middle-aged man understood. ¡°Oh, Shi Yong¡¯s daughter!¡±


    Ning Chen nodded.


    Someone beside himughed. ¡°I heard from my wife that Miss Shi is gentle and dignified. She is kind and virtuous. Ning Chen is very lucky.¡±


    Ning Yuughed. ¡°Uncle Li, you are mistaken. My sister-inw is not that kind and virtuous Miss Shi. My grandfather originally proposed to wed Miss Shi to my elder brother as he also took a liking to Miss Shi¡¯s good reputation. Who knew that the one who he married in the end was the adopted daughter of the Shi family. It has nothing to do with Miss Shi. However, my elder brother put up with it in the end. Fortunately, although my sister-inw is not very smart, she¡¯s a beauty.¡±


    Ning Yu¡¯s gaze was filled with malice and ridicule as he stared at Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu could not help but sigh in her heart. As expected, it was better to offend a gentleman than a viin.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Qin Yu, and the middle-aged man¡¯s gaze was filled with questions.


    Ning Jie also appeared to be shocked. ¡°Ning Chen, is it true? Shi Yong dared to fool? Does he think that all the members of the Ning family are dead? How dare he bully the Ning family? Isn¡¯t this woman the real deal? Then return her back! All the uncles here will stand up for you!¡±


    Qin Yu was so scared that she took a step back and hid behind Ning Chen. She was about to cry. ¡°Brother, they are so fierce.¡±


    Ning Chen quickly patted her hand on his arm. ¡°Xiao Yu, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here. I¡¯m here.¡±


    Everyone was stunned. This woman was really beautiful. What a shame that she was a fool with such looks.


    The middle-aged man asked, ¡°Shi Yong¡¯s adopted daughter? Then what¡¯s your name?¡±


    Qin Yu looked at him and panicked like a deer. ¡°Qin¡­ Qin Yu, my name is Qin Yu. I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m not stupid. I¡¯m very obedient. I¡¯m a good girl.¡±


    Qin Yu¡¯s pupils contracted when she saw the middle-aged man.


    Someoneined, ¡°Ning Chen, invite Shi Yong over. We will uphold justice for you! How can he lie to you like this? Even if you are blind, he can¡¯t use a stupid daughter to fool you, right? This is an insult!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Yu is not a fool!¡± Ning Chen¡¯s clear voice drowned out all the discussions.


    Everyone stopped talking and looked at Ning Chen.


    Ning Chen pulled Qin Yu out from behind him. ¡°Qin Yu is mywful wife. Grandfather originally wanted me to wed Miss Shi, but Miss Shi disliked me as a blind person. Xiao Yu, on the other hand, is willing to spend her life with a blind person like me, to be my eyes. I¡¯m now half a cripple. With a wife like this, what more could a husband ask for?¡±


    Ning Chen spoke very slowly and clearly. His attitude was very calm, including admitting that he was a cripple.


    Qin Yu could not help but feel pain in her heart. She did not want to hear Ning Chen put himself down like this.


    She said timidly, ¡°The person my sister likes is Second Young Master. She wants to marry Second Young Master. Second Young Master even sent my sister to the hospital yesterday!¡±


    Her words were like a grenade thrown in the middle of the crowd. It blew everyone into confusion.


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Ning Yu said angrily.


    ¡°I¡¯m not! You took my sister away from my house yesterday. Even Guan Yue saw it!¡± Qin Yu was so anxious that her face was red. She was afraid that others would not believe her.


    Because she was stupid, her words were very believable!


    This farce was caused by Ning Yu¡¯s one sentence. In that case, the reason why Ning Yu had brought up this topic was very intriguing.

 Chapter 54 - Inside Information

    <h4>Chapter 54: Inside Information</h4>


    Ning Jie¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. He could not blow up at Qin Yu, so he could only yell at Ning Yu, ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±


    Ning Yu felt that he was still wronged and said anxiously, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not like that at all. Yesterday, I went to invite Big Brother and Sister-inw here, then met Miss Shi by chance. She was not feeling well and fainted, so I had to send her to the hospital.¡±


    Ning Jie looked at Ning Yu and his expression softened. ¡°You¡¯re a man. Of course, you have to do something about it. After all, Ning Chen¡¯s can¡¯t see.¡±


    What he meant was that Ning Yu was only helping Ning Chen.


    Qin Yu said with a serious expression, ¡°Second Uncle, it¡¯s not like that. Second Young Master said that my sister is very virtuous. Yes, very, very beautiful. It¡¯s¡­ great. He kept praising her. He kept praising her because he likes her. Guan Yue was also there. He doesn¡¯t like my sister. After saying a few words to her, my sister got angry and fainted. Second Young Master argued with Guan Yue for awhile and quickly sent my sister to the hospital.


    ¡°Second Young Master, if you like a girl, just admit it! Just like how Ning Chen likes me, he will say it out loud. Don¡¯t be afraid!¡±


    Ning Yu was about to faint from anger at this woman.


    He pointed at Qin Yu and said angrily, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Ning Chen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Ning Yu! Qin Yu is your sister-inw! I¡¯m not dead yet, so it¡¯s not your turn to bully her!¡±


    The two cousins faced each other, staring daggers at each other.


    When the people beside them saw this scene, they quickly persuaded the two of them to leave.


    Ning Jie red at his son. ¡°Ning Yu, your cousin is right. As long as he acknowledges it, she is your sister-inw. She is the eldest daughter-inw of the Ning family. As for whether she is stupid or not, who are you toment?¡±


    He then said amiably to Ning Chen, ¡°Ning Chen, as long as you are happy, as an elder, I can only wish you the best.¡±


    These words were said in a dignified manner, but had a dual meaning.


    What an old fox! Qin Yu sighed in her heart.


    Ning Yu red at Qin Yu, wishing he could throw her out.


    Ning Chen said indifferently, ¡°Thank you, Second Uncle. A good-for-nothing like me still has a ce in the Ning family. It¡¯s all because of you.¡±


    Ning Jie¡¯s expression could not help but stiffen. He hurriedly said, ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying, kid.¡±


    Heughed at everyone. ¡°Everyone knows that the most important thing in the Ning family is seniority. ¡°Ning Chen is the head of the Ning family. This is a fact that will never change. Haha, it¡¯s my duty to protect the Ning family. Haha, all these years, it¡¯s all thanks to all the sirs present here helping us!¡±


    Everyone quickly tried to smooth things over and put an end to the tension just now.


    Ning Chen¡¯s expression remained indifferent. It made people feel that he was still unhappy. Qin Yu¡¯s hand was in his hand from the beginning to the end.


    It was undeniable that Ning Chen cared very much about this mentally ill adopted daughter of the Shi family.


    Qin Yu sat closest to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man asked kindly, ¡°Qin Yu, do you still remember the names of your biological parents?¡±


    Qin Yu shook her head gently. ¡°I don¡¯t remember. I only know that my parents are called Shi Yong and Qu Li now. I also have a younger sister named Shi Xiao.¡±


    The middle-aged man nodded and sighed. ¡°It was not easy for Shi Yong to bring you up to this point.¡±


    Qin Yu was a little lost and did not know how to answer.


    She gently nudged Ning Chen.


    Ning Chen introduced him to Qin Yu. ¡°This is Mr. Du. He¡¯s the deputy director of our city¡¯s Public Security Bureau. He¡¯s a soldier.¡±


    Qin Yu looked confused, but her heart couldn¡¯t help flutter.


    Ning Chen said again, ¡°Mr. Du, I remember that Shi Yong was also a soldier. Do you two know each other?¡±


    Du Ming smiled. ¡°We don¡¯t know each other. We¡¯ve only heard of each other. I once went on a mission with Shi Yong¡¯srade, Qin Sheng.¡±


    Du Ming looked at Qin Yu. There was no expression on Qin Yu¡¯s face. She was merely looking at Ning Chen.


    Ning Chen nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve always envied people like you. The bond betweenrades is unbreakable.¡±


    Du Ming smiled. ¡°I was thinking, could Qin Yu¡¯s father be Qin Sheng?¡±


    Qin Yu, whose name was called, looked at Du Ming in confusion. It was obvious that she did not understand what he was saying.


    Ning Chen sighed. ¡°Xiao Yu doesn¡¯t have any memories of the past. I think it¡¯s pretty good too. I want her to be carefree and happy for the rest of her life.¡±


    Ning Jie heard every word of their conversation and could not help but interject, ¡°This girl is really lucky to be loved and cared for by our Ning Chen!¡±


    A servant came in and reported, ¡°Sir, you may be seated now.¡±


    Ning Yu immediately stood up and walked to the door, politely instructing everyone to leave for the restaurant.


    Ning Jie stood up. Only then did Qin Yu realize that Ning Jie¡¯s left leg was limp. He walked with a very delicate cane.


    She turned her head to look at Ning Chen. His eyes¡­


    Qin Yu felt a thread slowly weaving in her mind, carefully forming a connection.

 Chapter 55 - Old Stories

    <h4>Chapter 55: Old Stories</h4>


    Ning Jie went on stage to give a weing speech, and the dinner party officially began.


    Even though Ning Chen was blind, he was still the only candidate for the head of the Ning family. Therefore, no one dared to disrespect him directly. Everyone could also see how protective he was of Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu obediently followed Ning Chen¡¯s side. In her eyes, there was no one else but Ning Chen. She would tell Ning Chen everything she saw and smile beautifully, creating a scene of her own.


    ¡°Brother, Second Uncle¡¯s walking stick is very special. It¡¯s very beautiful,¡± Qin Yu eximed.


    Ning Chen tilted his head slightly and whispered to her, ¡°Second Uncle and I were in a car ident together. I hurt my eyes and he hurt his leg.¡±


    Qin Yu nodded, confirming her thoughts. ¡°Brother is so pitiful.¡± Qin Yu gently stroked Ning Chen¡¯s sleeve.


    Ning Chen smiled. ¡°Xiao Yu, do you want to know about the car ident that happened to us?¡±


    Of course, she wanted to, but Qin Yu couldn¡¯t say so.


    Luckily¡­ Ning Chen continued, ¡°Five years ago, Second Uncle and I went to a real estate project at the border of the city. On the way back, we were ambushed by robbers. We were in different cars. In order to avoid the robbers, my car fell off the cliff. The driver died, and I was rescued by a young girl. The car exploded soon after. ¡°My second uncle was found elsewhere. His driver was also dead and his leg was crushed. He has been on a crutch ever since.¡±


    ¡°How could there be a little girl in such a ce?¡± Qin Yu asked curiously. Her voice was a little unsteady.


    Ning Chen patted her tofort her. ¡°She was kidnapped and ran into me when she escaped. Fortunately, her family came quickly and saved us all. Later, I was sent back by her family.¡±


    ¡°Brother, do you still remember that little girl?¡± Qin Yu looked at Ning Chen¡¯s unfocused eyes.


    Ning Chen shook his head with some regret, he said vaguely, ¡°Her family took her away and she was also seriously injured. I haven¡¯t seen her since then. Speaking of which, she is my savior. If I can find her in my lifetime, I will definitely sacrifice myself to repay her.¡±


    Qin Yu didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Xiao Yu?¡± Ning Chen noticed Qin Yu¡¯s silence.


    Qin Yu¡¯s gaze fell on Ning Jie, who was chatting andughing. What did this person have to do with her father?


    And that Du Ming, who had his eyes glued to her, was also rted to her father?


    ¡°Brother, I want to go to the bathroom,¡± Qin Yu suddenly said.


    Ning Chen nodded. ¡°Ask a servant to apany you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Brother, don¡¯t wander around. I wille back to you right away!¡± Qin Yu looked worried.


    The Ning family¡¯s vi was very big. Without anyone leading it, it was likely that people who came for the first time would get lost. Qin Yu avoided the crowd. She looked around and found that no one was paying attention to her.


    She quickly determined the location and ced the device in a hidden corner. By the time she came out of the bathroom, she had already finished setting up the cloth.


    She walked around slowly. This Ning Jie was really extravagant in his spending. The walls and floors were all made of expensive stones.


    ¡°Qin Yu!¡± Someone called her from behind.


    Qin Yu turned around. It was Du Ming. Du Ming held a ss of red wine in his hand and was looking at her kindly.


    ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Du.¡± Qin Yu called out softly with some restraint. She looked left and right, as if she were looking for Ning Chen.


    ¡°Qin Yu, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m not a bad person.¡±Du Ming¡¯s voice was very gentle.


    Qin Yu looked at him innocently with her big eyes.


    Du Ming smiled. ¡°Qin Yu, you don¡¯t remember your parents at all?¡±


    Qin Yu tilted her head. ¡°Yes, I remember. I saw my mother yesterday. Some time ago, Big Brother apanied me home and I saw my father. I have a conscience and will not forget my parents!¡±


    Qin Yu patted her chest to make a guarantee.


    Du Ming¡¯s smile was a little stiff. ¡°I mean, are you saying that you don¡¯t remember your real parents? Your biological parents?¡±


    Qin Yu smiled and shook her head. ¡°My sister said that I would remember whoever raised me. Other people have nothing to do with me!¡±


    Du Ming¡¯s smile froze. He thought for a moment and handed a business card to Qin Yu. ¡°Xiao Yu, this is my phone number. If you want to know about your biological parents,e and look for me, okay?¡±


    Qin Yu took the business card with both hands in confusion. ¡°Why do I need to know about my biological parents? I am very good by Brother¡¯s side now. My biological parents are no longer around. They are dead. Why do I need to know about them?¡±


    Du Ming¡¯s eyes could not help but turn cold.


    However, Qin Yu immediately smiled. ¡°Alright. If I want to hear a story, I¡¯ll go look for you, Mr. Du.¡±

 Chapter 56 - Confession

    <h4>Chapter 56: Confession</h4>


    She put Du Ming¡¯s business card into her small satchel, smiled sweetly at him, and waved goodbye. She turned around, and could still feel Du Ming looking at her, as if there were a knife in her back.


    Sure enough, Shi Yong had hidden her away with ulterior motives. Now once she went out, someone woulde to her door automatically. No matter how hard he tried, at least it was someone rted to her parents.


    She recalled the words of the elder, to not admit that she still remembered her parents in front of others. That way, she would be safe. As for whether they were a friend or foe, she would slowly distinguish them eventually.


    She hurried to the hall, worried that Ning Chen would be anxious because she had been gone for too long. Suddenly, she saw a servant standing at the corner carefully holding a steaming pot.


    Qin Yu felt it was a little strange and couldn¡¯t help but take a second look. The servant¡¯s eyes were fixed on the other side of the hall and didn¡¯t notice Qin Yu. Qin Yu followed his gaze and couldn¡¯t help but understand.


    Cousin Bai Ting stood shyly in front of Ning Chen and greeted gently, ¡°Cousin Chen, long time no see. I¡¯m Bai Ting.¡±


    Ning Chen turned his head slightly and said faintly, ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Cousin Chen, how have you been?¡± Bai Ting looked at Ning Chen eagerly.


    Unfortunately, Ning Chen could not see her affections at all. It was precisely because Ning Chen could not see that Bai Ting dared to look at him boldly, at the man she had been thinking about day and night.


    ¡°Pretty good.¡± Ning Chen¡¯s answer was still very calm.


    Bai Ting bit her lip and finally made up her mind. ¡°Cousin Chen, did you know? ¡± I¡¯ve always liked you deep down, but I know that I don¡¯t have a family background that matches the Ning family. I¡¯m not worthy of you, so I can only silently like you in my heart. ¡°Later, when I found out that something happened to your eyes, my heart ached terribly. Cousin Chen, no matter what happens, my heart will never change. You¡¯re the only one in my heart!¡±


    She took another step forward and got closer to Ning Chen. Ning Chen seemed to feel it and could not help but take a step back. He frowned slightly and did not know how to answer for a moment.


    Bai Ting stretched out her hand to pull Ning Chen. ¡°Cousin Chen, what I said is true. You¡¯re the only one in my heart. In the past, I was not worthy of you. Now, I am willing to be by your side to take care of you for the rest of my life, Cousin Chen!¡±


    Bai Ting¡¯s eyes were red. It was a pity that Ning Chen could not see her deep feelings.


    Ning Chen avoided Bai Ting¡¯s hand. ¡°Cousin, please have some self-respect! I am a married man!¡±


    Bai Ting stopped moving, she choked and said, ¡°Cousin Chen, we have already seen that woman. Even if you can¡¯t see, you can¡¯t lower yourself by marrying someone like her! Cousin Chen, I know that you¡¯re a kind person. Send that fool back. It¡¯s the Shi family¡¯s fault. Cousin Chen, I¡¯m willing to serve you and stay by your side for the rest of my life!¡±


    Bai Ting shed tears. She was moved by her own words. ¡°Cousin Chen, I am willing to stay by your side for the rest of my life.¡±


    Ning Chen listened to her confession quietly and said calmly, ¡°Do you feel sorry for me?¡±


    Bai Ting looked at Ning Chen with her beautiful big eyes. ¡°Cousin Chen, my heart aches for you!¡±


    She reached out her hand again, wanting to pull Ning Chen¡¯s sleeve.


    However, her hand was grabbed by another. A clear voice sounded, ¡°Are you trying to seduce Brother?¡±


    Almost everyone in the hall looked over. Qin Yu¡¯s small face was tense. She grabbed Bai Ting¡¯s hand and asked again, ¡°Are you trying to seduce Brother?¡±


    Bai Ting¡¯s face turned red. She struggled to shake off Qin Yu¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t malign me!¡±


    Qin Yu tilted her head and looked at Bai Ting, puzzled. ¡°Then why are you holding Brother¡¯s hand and crying? You said that you weren¡¯t good enough for him in the past, so why are you good enough for him now? Is it because he¡¯s blind?¡±


    Bai Ting was speechless. Being questioned like this in front of so many people was not something she could handle. However, since she had already started it, she couldn¡¯t back down halfway. She couldn¡¯t just be crucified here by this fool, right?


    She gritted her teeth and squeezed out two streams of tears. ¡°I just feel that Cousin Chen is so young, but he has already met with such an unfortunate situation. What? Can¡¯t I sympathize with him? If he needs me, I am willing to apany him for the rest of my life! Why? Is that impossible?¡±


    She looked at Qin Yu and stood proudly. She wasn¡¯t worse than a foo, was she?


    Qin Yu looked at her with a puzzled expression. ¡°I just don¡¯t understand why you think you¡¯re worthy of Brother, because he¡¯s blind?¡±

 Chapter 57 - Quarreling

    <h4>Chapter 57: Quarreling</h4>


    ¡°You¡ª¡±


    Bai Ting was furious.


    Qin Yu blinked her big eyes and waited for her answer.


    Seeing that she couldn¡¯t say it¡­ She said, ¡°Whether you can see it or not, Brother is still mine. In that case, you weren¡¯t good enough for him in the past, and now you¡¯re still not good enough for him. I understand this logic, but why can¡¯t you? You said that you want to take care of Brother, but Brother doesn¡¯t need you to take care of him, right? We have a lot of servants in our family, and I¡¯m here. We will take good care of Brother. What are you doing here? I don¡¯t need you! We don¡¯t need extra idle mouths to feed!¡±


    As Qin Yu said this, she crossed her arms and looked at Bai Ting smugly.


    Bai Ting decided not to hold back. She said spitefully, ¡°Even if Cousin Chen is blind, he wouldn¡¯t be reduced to marrying a fool like you. He deserves a better woman!¡±


    ¡°And you think that¡¯s you?¡± Qin Yu looked at Bai Ting.


    ¡°You¡¯re the woman who¡¯s better than me, right? Then why didn¡¯t you marry him before my brother and I got married?¡± Qin Yu¡¯s question was tricky and sharp, but it also carried her unique foolishness.


    Bai Ting was speechless.


    Ning Chen reached out to pull Qin Yu. There was a faint smile on his lips. ¡°Silly, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    His soft and gentle voice was full of affection.


    Qin Yu turned around and said to Ning Chen, ¡°I¡¯m not angry. I just want to reason with this cousin! Her behavior is wrong. She can¡¯t take advantage of my absence to confess to you. What about me? Since I¡¯m married to you, I¡¯m supposed to be yours in life and your ghost in death.¡±


    Qin Yu¡¯s imposing manner was rather unforgiving.


    Bai Ting had already calmed down. ¡°Don¡¯t be too smug. You¡¯re just a tool that the Shi family sent. You can¡¯t be the Ning family¡¯s eldest young mistress.¡±


    Qin Yu didn¡¯t mind. ¡°Then why weren¡¯t you sent in as a tool? It means that you can¡¯t even be a proper tool! I¡¯m here to be Brother¡¯s eyes! What do you have to say to that?¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded. Qin Yu¡¯s thinking was obviously at elementary level, but every word was harsh.


    And anyone with a discerning eye could see that this second branch cousin¡¯s intentions were very obvious and she was already quite shameless. However, she was the second branch madam¡¯s biological niece, Bai Jing, so she had to give the Bai family some face. Therefore¡­ no matter how much they looked down on her behavior, they could only whisper no one said anything to stop her.


    Meanwhile, the people of the Ning family all surrounded Ning Jie and did note over. As a result, Bai Ting was alone.


    When Bai Ting saw that Ning Chen had not stopped Qin Yu¡¯s arrogance, she felt extremely wronged. She could not help but cry buckets of tears. ¡°Cousin Chen, why do you have to be so wronged? To be with such a mentally unsound person? As long as you say the word, I am willing to be by your side forever!¡±


    Wow! This Miss Bai was really going all out. She could even say something so direct.


    ¡°My brother doesn¡¯t want you to stay by his side! It¡¯s useless for you to cry! What are you crying for? I didn¡¯t bully you!¡± Qin Yu was like a child who was fighting with others in elementary¡ª swearing to defend her toy to the death, Ning Chen. No one could snatch it from her even if they tried!


    Ning Chen ced his hand on Qin Yu¡¯s head and said gently, ¡°Xiao Yu, stop arguing, okay?¡±


    ¡°No! She bullied me! She said I was stupid and she wants to snatch you away!¡± Qin Yu yelled at Ning Chen. Her tone was aggrieved and overbearing, like a spoiled child. And who else could spoil her but Ning Chen?


    Ning Chenforted her as if no one else was around. ¡°Silly, no one can snatch me away! You¡¯re not stupid either, okay?¡±


    Qin Yu¡¯s expression finally eased up. She said coquettishly, ¡°Then let¡¯s go home. There are bad people here, and Xiao Yu doesn¡¯t like them!¡±


    Ning Chen nodded helplessly. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll listen to you. Xiao Yu said we¡¯re going home, so let¡¯s go home.¡±


    The two of them turned around hand in hand and walked out as if no one was around, ignoring all the onlookers. Ning Chen couldn¡¯t see, and Qin Yu couldn¡¯t care less.


    Suddenly, they heard Bai Tng scream, ¡°Cousin Chen, be careful!¡±


    Everyone looked over, and even Ning Chen, who couldn¡¯t see them, turned around.


    A male servant was staggering over with a copper pot in his hand. Before everyone could react, Bai Ting had already pounced on Ning Chen.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise, because the spout of the copper pot was emitting white steam. It was obvious that the liquid inside was boiling hot, and the pot was rushing towards Ning Chen.


    Bai Ting rushed over recklessly in order to shield Ning Chen.

 Chapter 58 - Burns

    <h4>Chapter 58: Burns</h4>


    With a swift move, Ning Chen turned his body around with Qin Yu in his arms.


    Qin Yu was stunned and called out softly, ¡°Brother?¡±


    She seemed to misstep, and bumped into Bai Ting before separating from her. Bai Ting let out a shrilled scream, and a copper pot had appeared in her hands at some point.


    Bai Ting had her eyes fixed on Qin Yu, and tossed the content of the copper pot towards Qin Yu without thinking much.


    Ning Chen pulled on Qin Yu, but Qin Yu obviously didn¡¯t have time to react, and watched as the liquid inside the pot poured on Qin Yu¡¯s legs.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Qin Yu¡¯s scream echoed throughout the Ning family.


    Ning Chen hugged Qin Yu in panic.


    Qin Yu whispered in Ning Chen¡¯s ear. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Then, she continued to scream.


    Bai Ting¡¯s eyes were red. She was about to continue attacking Qin Yu, but Ning Yu, who had rushed over, grabbed her hand.


    Ning Chen held Qin Yu in his arms and shouted angrily, ¡°Someone! Prepare the car!¡±


    Qin Yu was already crying. ¡°It hurts, Big Brother, it hurts!¡±


    Her calf, which was exposed under her skirt, was swollen and red. Uncle Wen, who had rushed over upon hearing the noise, immediately brought Ning Chen and Qin Yu to the hospital for treatment. The Ning family¡¯s family banquet was ruined just like that.


    Uncle Wen helped Ning Chen into the room and sat down beside Qin Yu¡¯s bed.


    ¡°Young Madam, are you feeling better?¡± Uncle Wen asked gently.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m much better. It doesn¡¯t hurt as much anymore.¡± Qin Yu nodded.


    Uncle Wen smiled and left. Qin Yu reached out her hand and quietly ced it in front of Ning Chen. Ning Chen raised his head and grabbed her hand.


    Qin Yu was surprised. ¡°Brother, can you see?¡±


    Ning Chen grabbed her hand and shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t see, but if you reach out your hand, there will be turbulence in the surrounding air. I can feel it.¡±


    Qin Yu looked at him. ¡°So, you almost lifted me up yesterday. Is that how you ¡®saw¡¯ it?¡±


    If Ning Chen had not reacted quickly yesterday, the pot of things would havended on Qin Yu¡¯s body. It was a mixture of hot water and oil.


    Qin Yu¡¯s calf was badly burned. If she had not dodged quickly, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    Ning Chen muttered, ¡°It¡¯s simr. Although I can¡¯t see, I can feel the change in the crowd¡¯s airflow.¡±


    Qin Yu did not probe further. ¡°That¡¯s pretty special.¡±


    Ning Chen held Qin Yu¡¯s hand. ¡°Xiao Yu, why did you do that? You should already know that you were in danger. Why did you still rush over?¡±


    Qin Yu tilted her head and said, ¡°I said that I have to protect Brother. If Brother can¡¯t see, I have to be his eyes.¡±


    Ning Chen did not say anything. He slowly ced Qin Yu¡¯s hand on the side of his face and gently stroked it. ¡°Xiao Yu, you said it before. You¡¯re mine in life, and my ghost in death.¡±


    Qin Yu nodded. ¡°Brother, did you know that woman is evil? From afar, I saw that servant standing in the corner with a pot in her hand. She was ready to rush over at any moment. They were in cahoots! When the was right, she was going to block it for you. What would I have done then? I don¡¯t want her to live in our house! I don¡¯t like her!¡±


    Ning Chen reached out and touched Qin Yu¡¯s head. ¡°Xiao Yu, thank you!¡±


    Qin Yu was a little embarrassed. ¡°Did I embarrass you, Brother?¡±


    Ning Chen smiled. ¡°No, now everyone knows that I¡¯ve married a wife who cares about everything for me. One of us is blind and the other is stupid. We¡¯re a match made in heaven.¡±


    Qin Yu looked at Ning Chen¡¯s smile and was stunned. She had just confused Ning Chen with Brother Doctor. No, actually, when she was arguing with Bai Ting, she had already mixed up Ning Chen with Brother Doctor.


    Now she realized she had been seeing them as the same person. This feeling was too terrifying. She needed to remind herself from time to time that the person she really liked was Brother Doctor.


    But..


    But¡­


    She was bing more and more powerless against Ning Chen. Especially now that she knew how Ning Chen was blind. It turned out that they had such a deep rtionship.


    Although Ning Chen didn¡¯t remember, Qin Yu had not forgotten. That was why she had fought with Bai Ting without hesitation to shield Ning Chen from danger.


    Qin Yu didn¡¯t know if she had lost her identity after being with Ning Chen, but she didn¡¯t really care about these things now.


    She and Ning Chen had gotten to where they were by ident, but it turned out that they were inextricably linked. The dense fog behind her was gradually revealing some clues.


    Everything was waiting for her.

 Chapter 59 - Parents

    <h4>Chapter 59: Parents</h4>


    Ning Chen had something to do so he left.


    Because her leg was scalded, she was afraid that her skin would rub against the bed sheet and infect the wound, so she lifted it. This posture was very tiring and unsightly.


    Qin Yu sighed. She really had such bad luck!


    Qin Yu quickly took out her phone and dove into a database.


    Du Ming, deputy director of M City¡¯s Public Security Bureau, had a military background.


    Qin Yu quickly found his unit number. Sure enough, he wasrades-in-arms with Shi Yong and her father, Qin Sheng.


    But she had never heard of this name. The elder had never mentioned it, and Shi Yong had never mentioned it either. It could be seen that Du Ming and Shi Yong did not have any interactions, even though they wererades-in-arms.


    Then why was Du Ming interested in her? Qin Yu recalled the story of her parents, who she knew by heart.


    When her father Qin Sheng was still a soldier, he was specially recruited to participate in important cases at a police station. As an undercover agent, he infiltrated the fearsome gang ¡°Pine Tower¡±.


    He had used five years to sessfully divide Pine Tower into two factions. One faction advocated expanding their influence and taking over the entire Southeast Asia.


    The other faction advocated to be legitimate and make use of their geographical advantage to umte merit for their future generations. At that time, the wealth of the gang was already immeasurable. Qin Yu¡¯s grandfather was the leader of the faction that advocated giving up their business, Zhu Zhi.


    Zhu Zhi¡¯s daughter, Zhu Yi, had graduated from a famous school and was best at Financial Management. She was the one who had managed the business of her father¡¯s faction, setting it on the right track. It also allowed Zhu Zhi to live afortable and prosperous life, without the need for bloodshed.


    After going legitimate, he handed over the business to his daughter, Zhu Yi, and his subordinate, Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng and Zhu Yi were Qin Yu¡¯s biological parents. They were the it couple that everyone had envied in the underworld at that time.


    Because of their hard work, the profits of their faction far exceeded that of the faction that wanted to expand their influence.


    At a time when the world was cracking down on crime, arms, smuggling, drug trafficking, and other businesses, they turned their frustrations upon Qin Sheng.


    Zhu Yi was the underworld princess after all, so she was untouchable. However, Qin Sheng was different. He had be a thorn in their flesh.


    The bounty on Qin Sheng¡¯s head was half a billion on the dark web.


    However, Qin Sheng was skilled, so it wouldn¡¯t be easy to kill him. Moreover, Zhu Yi wasn¡¯t someone who only had the title of underworld princess. Not only did she have brains, but she also had good skills


    They were legends in the underworld. However, just as Zhu Yi and Qin Sheng were about to bring theirrades to the good side, something had happened to Qin Sheng.


    This time, it was not an assassination attempt by the underworld, but an arrest warrant from the police.


    Qin Sheng¡¯s identity was also exposed. It turned out that he was a spy for the police, and the police thought that he had married the ¡°underworld princess¡± and had already betrayed the organization, putting an international arrest warrant out for him.


    This time, not only the bad faction of Pine Tower was against him, but also the good faction.


    Qin Sheng was unable to defend himself and was pursued by three parties. Therades who had once followed him had all turned against each other as well.


    Qin Sheng eventually died at the hands of the three parties. Zhu Yi witnessed her husband¡¯s tragic death with her own eyes and was heartbroken. This had led her tomit suicide.


    With Qin Sheng¡¯s death, the confrontation between the police and Pine Tower came to an end.


    The police had no valid evidence as to whether Qin Sheng had defected or not. They had no choice but to treat it as an unsolved case and shelve it.


    The two factions of Pine Tower parted ways forever. However, Qin Yu managed to survive.


    This was strange, as even the details of her grandfather¡¯s death were hazy. Yet she, a mere five-year-old orphan then, managed to survive.


    The police did not have proof of Qin Sheng¡¯s defection, nor of his innocence. As he could not be regarded as a martyr, his daughter could not be taken care of by the government.


    With the copse of Pine Tower and all the members of the Zhu family dead, Qin Yu had no one. That was where Shi Yong¡¯s role came in, as her adopted father.


    At that time, Shi Yong had already retired from the army and returned home. As Qin Sheng was his former captain, he said that he would always remember the captain¡¯s kindness to him, and he did not believe that he was a traitor.


    With this move, Shi Yong touched the hearts of many of his exrades. The Shi family¡¯s business ended up receiving a lot of preferential treatment because of Shi Yong¡¯s loyalty. This in turn made his business boom.


    Even many of the existing elderly customers would address Shi Yong as Mr. Shi, as a sign of respect.


    Nevertheless, one¡¯s character or ability had to be honed over time. As Shi Yong was so confident of his character, he had not improved for more than ten years.


    Most importantly, he had slowly forgotten who had brought him all this fortune¡ªQin Yu.

 Chapter 60 - Kidnapping

    <h4>Chapter 60: Kidnapping</h4>


    If not for Qin Sheng¡¯s otherrade-in-arms who sought Shi Yong out, he would have forgotten further.


    Speaking of which, Qin Yu had to thank Qu Li for the mistake of wanting to kill her in the mountains as she had met her real family there.


    Qin Yu was still very young when her parents died, so her memories of them were vague.


    She only remembered that her parents had told her that under any circumstances, survival was the first priority. She had to work hard to survive. Only by living could she achieve her goal.


    Therefore, at the age of ten when Shi Xiao pushed her down the stairs, Qin Yu decided to act dumb by puking andining of nausea.


    It was easier to live as a fool than as a normal person as this would stop Shi Xiao from being jealous and would also protect Qin Yu. However, Qin Yu still underestimated Qu Li¡¯s stupidity and greed.


    Five yearster, Qu Li found out by chance that if Qin Yu died, they could still get 300 million. After that, she schemed all sorts of idents so that Qin Yu would die.


    She had Qin Yu kidnapped. While pretending to make a ransom call to the Shi family, she had people send Qin Yu to the mountains to be killed and buried there.


    Qin Yu at the age of fifteen then had been brought to the mountains by two stupid robbers who were inexperienced.


    Qin Yu had been terrified as it was her first encounter with a death threat. However perhaps due to the blood of an underworld princess and an undercover cop in her bones, she would not admit defeat or ept her fate.


    She had tricked the two stupid robbers to argue among themselves and had managed to escape while they were distracted.


    It had been a dark and windy night in Autumn. Although Qin Yu¡¯s clothes were thin, she could not feel the cold, hunger, or fear.


    When one¡¯s will to live was strong, everything else was not important. She had relied on the experience her father had taught her when she was young to escape.


    She had eventually found a cave and hid in it, nning to find a way out at dawn. Even if she had to wander on the streets, she was determined not to go back to the Shi family as she could not afford to gamble her life away.


    Then, she had witnessed a strange car ident. She ran to the car that had fallen off the road and pulled out a young man covered in blood. When she carried him back to the cave, the car exploded.


    The zing pyre had drawn a group of people in search of something. This had made her overjoyed and she had thought that if she saved this person, she should be able to leave with this group of people. As long as they could take her in, she was willing to serve them.


    However at this time, she had heard a flustered and exasperated voice, ¡°Find him! You must find him! Kill him on sight! You must not let him leave alive!¡±


    Qin Yu retracted her steps. These people were not here to save people, they were here to kill!


    Their target should be the person in the cave behind her. Even if she handed this person over to them, it would be useless. There was a high chance that they would kill her to silence her!


    Qin Yu continued to hide in the cave. The most troublesome thing was that this person started developing a fever.


    She had no medicine, so she had to tear off his shirt and used the strips of cloth to catch the rain outside. She put it on his forehead, in hopes that it would cool him down.


    She snuck close to the RV of those people and stole two bottles of mineral water, sausages, and congee from the car and was almost caught by them.


    Worried that the cave would be exposed, she walked around for a long time before going back.


    The man had a high fever but all Qin Yu could do was to feed him water and cool him down with that strip of cloth. His injuries were very serious, and there were many wounds on his face. It was hard to tell what he looked like.


    Qin Yu thought that even if his mother weres here, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize him in this state. It wasn¡¯t until the afternoon of the next day that the group of people left while swearing.


    Qin Yu heaved a sigh of relief. Although the man still didn¡¯t recover, his temperature did not go any higher. Qin Yu was so tired that she fell asleep next to the person who was about to die.


    When she woke up, it was almost dark again. Qin Yu decided to find some fruits to eat before the sky turned dark. She would think of a way to leave when the sky turned bright the next day.


    Because she had been looking down at this forest from above, she had already calcted the path very clearly. She ran out, straight to an area of wild berries, but stopped just as she was about to arrive.


    She met another group of people. She recognized the two people in the lead who were tied up and being shoved. They were the robbers who had kidnapped her!

 Chapter 61 - Mercenary Soldiers

    <h4>Chapter 61: Mercenary Soldiers</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Qin Yu was shocked and hid behind a tree to observe.


    Someone kicked one of the fat robbers¡¯ butt. The fatty squealed like a pig being ughtered and knelt, begging for mercy. ¡°Grandpa, spare me! Spare me! I really don¡¯t know where that girl went! I swear on my life that we didn¡¯t hurt her. We really didn¡¯t hurt her. She ran away on her own!¡±


    The fatty broke down and cried loudly.


    Another person came over and kicked him. He said impatiently, ¡°Shut up, why are you crying? I told you, if you can find that girl, you¡¯ll live! If you can¡¯t find her, you¡¯ll die! Get up!¡±


    The skinny man beside him knelt down with a plop. ¡°Big Brother, Big Brother! We really have nothing to do with this. It was that Mrs. Shi who asked us to do it, but we really didn¡¯t hurt that girl. You... You should go and find that Mrs. Shi. It¡¯s all her, it¡¯s all her, she¡¯s too wicked! You mustn¡¯t spare her!¡±


    That person kicked him. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Do I need you guys to say it? Since you did this, you¡¯re responsible! Find her! Quickly!¡±


    Qin Yu was confused. Was the person they were looking for her? At this moment, Qin Yu was like a frightened bird. She no longer trusted anyone.


    She quietly hid behind a thick tree, but those people were getting closer and closer. Because she was afraid of being discovered, she had to carefully move her position.


    She identally stepped on a withered branch, making a slight sound. Although Qin Yu did not think that was much noise, those people had heard it.


    The ck barrels of the guns were all pointed at the big tree that Qin Yu was leaning against. ¡°Who are you! Show yourself!¡± Someone shouted angrily.


    Qin Yu felt her heart stop. She really did not expect that she would die here today.


    It was too sad. This life was too sad.


    ¡°If you don¡¯te out now, we¡¯ll shoot!¡± A cold voice sounded. Qin Yu even heard a click. That was the sound of the safety pin being turned on. Qin Yu was familiar with that sound even from a young age.


    She clenched her fists and slowly walked out from behind the tree. At this moment, she was in an extremely sorry state.


    Her beige overalls had long lost their original color. There were a few scratches, and her t-shirt was stained with blood, which belonged to the man in the cave.


    Her hair was disheveled and her face was covered in grime. Only her eyes shone as she calmly looked at the group of people in front of him.


    This was a group of people who looked like soldiers but also like mercenaries. Camouge uniforms,bat boots, and loaded guns were all pointed at Qin Yu.


    ¡°Miss... Miss... Miss... Ahhhh!¡± The fat and skinny robbers were so excited that they cried as they crawled to Qin Yu¡¯s feet.


    ¡°Miss... We finally found you. If we hadn¡¯t, we¡¯d be dead by now!¡±


    ¡°Miss, Miss! This is she!¡± The skinny man quickly turned around and looked at the people behind him. He was so surprised that his snot and tears flowed out.


    Qin Yu couldn¡¯t help but take two steps back. All the guns were put away.


    ¡°Qin Yu, is that you?¡± The leader in the camouged uniform asked in a slightly trembling voice.


    Qin Yu didn¡¯t say anything and looked at them.


    The leader confirmed her identity and couldn¡¯t help but get excited. ¡°Qin Yu, don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯re here to pick you up. We¡¯re your parents¡¯rades!¡±


    Qin Yu did not move. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. She pointed at the two men on the ground and sneered, ¡°They said that my mother made them kidnap me!¡±


    The leader quickly said, ¡°Qu Li is not your mother. Your mother is Zhu Yi. You are the daughter of Qin Sheng and Zhu Yi. Do you still remember when you were young? I am Uncle Xu Da. When you were young, I carried you.¡±


    The man who called himself Uncle Xu Da tried his best to put on an amiable smile. Unfortunately, he had been acting cool with a cold face for a long time. His cheek muscles had long be stiff and did not listen to hismands.


    Qin Yu looked at Xu Da. After a long time, she slowly said, ¡°The east wind blows a thousand flowers in the night as the stars fall like rain.¡±


    Xu Da looked at Qin Yu. His eyes shed and he slowly replied, ¡°The fragrance of luxurious carriages fill the streets.¡±<sup>1</sup>


    Qin Yu¡¯s legs gave way and she fell to the ground.


    ¡°Xiao Yu!¡± Xu Da rushed over and picked Qin Yu up.


    Qin Yu looked at the strange man in front of her and her heart finally felt at ease.


    She had been searching for him to no avail all this time. Yet this person appeared where and when she hadn¡¯t expected.


    Finally, someone came looking for her.


    Qin Yu told Xu Da, ¡°I have a friend in the cave who¡¯s seriously injured! He needs emergency care immediately!¡±


    Right after, she passed out in Xu Da¡¯s arms. Fear, fatigue, and hunger finally got the best of her.


    At the moment when she was still conscious, Qin Yu thought to herself, ¡®Mom, Dad, I made it. I survived.¡¯

 Chapter 62 - Old Friend

    <h4>Chapter 62: Old Friend</h4>


    When Qin Yu opened her eyes, she found herself lying on a veryfortable big bed. She realized it was not a hospital.


    She sat up and found that she was wearing a cute set of cartoon pajamas. Inhaling sharply, she pulled up her shirt to take a look after feeling soreness all over her body. The wound had been bandaged and treated. The guy must have been sent to the hospital, right? However, she did not know if he could be saved. After all, he was seriously injured.


    She got off the bed, opened the door, and walked out to a long corridor outside. She walked out casually, and there were stairs at the corner. Looking down from the stairs, she could directly see the living room downstairs.


    There were many people in the living room. To be precise, there was a circle of people wearing camouge clothing standing in front of the sofa, and a man in a ck suit sat on the sofa. Everyone had solemn expressions.


    Qin Yu went down the stairs.


    He heard the man in ck say coldly, ¡°Shi Yong is so daring. Does he think all of us are dead?¡±


    From the corner of his eye, he saw a figure at the stairs. He turned his head abruptly and saw Qin Yu, then jumped up immediately.


    He walked quickly to the side of the stairs and said gently, ¡°Xiao Yu, you¡¯re up.¡±


    The cold aura on his body dissipated in an instant.


    He was not Xu Da. Qin Yu tilted her head and looked at him, then turned her gaze to the group of camouge uniforms.


    Xu Da immediately stepped out of the crowd and grinned. ¡°Xiao Yu, that¡¯s your uncle, Chu Nan.¡±


    Qin Yu looked at the person called Chu Nan in front of her and did not say anything.


    Xu Da did not have a distinct look, and his mannerisms were boorish, exuding the heavy aura of a soldier.


    However, Chu Nan waspletely different. He had a dark aura around him that could devour people whole. The smiling Chu Nan before her was refined and good-looking. He was between thirty and forty years old, and seemed mature and confident.


    Qin Yu actually had an inexplicable sense of familiarity. It was as if she had seen him before.


    ¡°Uncle¡­ Chu Nan?¡± Qin Yu called out softly.


    Chu Nan was a little excited and stretched out his hand to her. ¡°Xiao Yu.¡±


    Qin Yu walked down two more steps and met Chu Nan¡¯s gaze.


    Chu Nan stretched out his hand and pulled Qin Yu into his embrace. ¡°Xiao Yu, I¡¯ve finally found you.¡±


    There was actually a hint of a sob in his voice.


    Qin Yu felt a little ufortable deep down.


    She gently broke away from Chu Nan¡¯s embrace. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t remember many things from the past. As I injured my head, I remember even lesspared to others. Do I know you guys?¡±


    She had no memory of these people, but her instincts told her they were familiar and she could trust them.


    Xu Da stood at the side and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. We can get to know each other again. As long as you still remember that poem, we will know that you are Xiao Yu even if you are at the ends of the earth.¡±


    Qin Yu looked at the person before her with tears in her eyes.


    Chu Nan patted her shoulder. ¡°Come, tell me, how have you been all these years?¡±


    Qin Yu told him about her experience in the Shi family.


    Everyone was furious when they heard Shi Xiao push her down from the second floor because of a doll.


    Some of them cursed Shi Yong for breaking his promise. Some scolded Shi Yong for not teaching his daughter well and for bullying Qin Yu like this. Some people immediately wanted to beat him up.


    Chu Nan and Xu Da did not say a word, but their faces were ashen and their hands were clenched into fists.


    Qin Yu asked Chu Nan, ¡°Why was I adopted by Shi Yong?¡±


    This was a question that had troubled her for many years. No matter how one looked at it, the reason for Shi Yong adopting here seemed to be filled with loopholes.


    It was said that Shi Yong was repaying an old favor. If that was the case, why did Shi Yong turn a blind eye to his wife and daughter bullying Qin Yu for so many years? If not for his attitude, Qu Li and Shi Xiao would not have dared to abuse her so tantly.


    Shi Yong had been glorified for taking her in, yet he had been keeping her identity a secret. Why?


    Qin Yu was puzzled. She always felt that Shi Yong had no choice but to support her.


    Chu Nan and Xu Da looked at each other and sighed.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, forgive us. Back then, we had no choice but to hand you over to that b*stard. A book really can¡¯t be judged by its cover. I really didn¡¯t think that he would dare to treat you like this!¡±Xu Da said bitterly.


    Chu Nan said coldly, ¡°Shi Yong probably thought that none of us would survive, right?¡±


    The expressions of Xu Da and the others turned extremely ugly.

 Chapter 63 - Traitor

    <h4>Chapter 63: Traitor</h4>


    Chu Nan and Xu Da told Qin Yu the story of her parents.


    Everything was seemingly over when both of her parents died.


    However, that was far from the truth. It was only the beginning as Qin Yu had be a symbol.


    Qin Sheng wasn¡¯t the only one sent to be a spy.


    Among the police, someone had betrayed Qin Sheng, but what happened next was that Qin Sheng and the other spies had suddenly disappeared.


    Just like how no one could prove that Qin Sheng was a traitor, the undercover police officers could no longer prove that they were police officers.


    Everyone knew that this was actually a form of protection for them. However, how could they feel at ease with such resolute protection?


    Qin Yu needed an outsider, a reliable outsider to adopt her.


    It couldn¡¯t be someone from the police force or the gang. Anyone who adopted Qin Yu would be suspected by their own people and the people on the opposite side.


    Under such circumstances, Shi Yong was the most suitable candidate.


    Other than him, there was no one else who could bnce the rtionship between the two sides. Other than him, there was no one else who could be trusted by both sides.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, we had no choice in the situation at that time!¡±Chu Nan said bitterly.


    Xu Da said hatefully, ¡°Shi Yong swore to the heavens that he would treat you as if you were his own. I didn¡¯t expect him to forget about it so quickly. How despicable¡±


    ¡°Then, who betrayed my father?¡±Qin Yu asked.


    Chu Nan and Xu Da were silent. No one could give her an answer. Chu Nan and Xu Da were ex-police officers, but they could never return.


    Therefore, after so many years, they had made their way out in another way. No matter what, survival was always the most important thing!


    Chu Nan and Xu Da wanted Qin Yu to stay as they now had the conditions to adopt her. Qin Yu was the safest by their side.


    However, Qin Yu refused because she wanted to go back and find out who had betrayed her father and caused his death!


    This was what a daughter should do! Chu Nan and Xu Da had no choice but to agree to Qin Yu¡¯s bold idea.


    However, they still went to see Shi Yong. Shi Yong no longer dared to do whatever he wanted.


    Since he had taken the money Qin Sheng had left for his daughter, he had to protect her well.


    As heaven was watching, staring at him at all times, Shi Yong was unable to make a move. He had no choice but to treat Qin Yu well.


    Shi Yong was indeed very honest during that time.


    Chu Nan and Xu Da sent two women of different ages from the gang to Shi Yong¡¯s house as servants.


    Qin Yu, who was fifteen at the time, had not gone to school because she was a fool.


    Chu Nan and Xu Da could not just watch Qin Sheng and Zhu Yi¡¯s daughter being a fool.


    Let alone pretending, even if she were a fool, they had to find a way to cure her! To teach her well!


    She was the daughter of the underworld princess! How could she be amon mortal?


    Thus, the servants that Chu Nan had sent had another mission.


    They taught her all aspects of knowledge and also trained her in various skills.


    After that, she relied on her own strength to hand over the four little ones and set up her own business empire.


    This was something that amazed both Chu Nan and Xu Da.


    Xu Da only knew how to say, ¡°As expected of Zhu Yi¡¯s daughter. This is the real underworld princess.¡±


    As for Chu Nan, who had always been cold and heartless, he couldn¡¯t be happier when he saw Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu had always forgotten to ask how the injured man was doing. She kept forgetting to ask this question, as though she had stepped into the River of Forgetfulness.


    That was, until Ning Chen mentioned the mountain kidnapping case back then.


    Qin Yu suddenly realized that Ning Chen was the person she had risked her life to save back then. What a small world!


    And what surprised Qin Yu even more was Ning Jie. Qin Yu remembered this voice too clearly. It was this Ning Jie who had ordered Ning Chen to be killed without mercy!


    He had wanted to kill Ning Chen at all costs! It had begun five years ago.


    Did Ning Chen know? Qin Yu felt that Ning Chen was acting ignorant on purpose.


    Qin Yu reyed in her mind what Ning Chen had said over the past few days.


    Ning Chen had never given up on finding the people who had harmed him. He had even used himself as bait to trick people into taking the bait.


    Ning Chen had probably discovered Ning Jie¡¯s goal long ago. However, he had been pretending to be subservient.


    Qin Yu could not help but sigh. This plot was reallyplicated.


    And today¡¯s unexpected gain was Du Ming, the former deputy chief of the police station who had suddenly appeared and was especially friendly to her. What kind of insider information did he know?


    Qin Yu decided to do some digging then, starting with Du Ming!

 Chapter 64 - Chatting

    <h4>Chapter 64: Chatting</h4>


    Qin Yu ordered the four little ones to dig up information on Dun Ming.


    The four little ones were extremely excited when they saw her online.


    ¡°Boss, why haven¡¯t we heard from you for so many days?¡±


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve missed you so much.¡±


    ¡°Boss, what have you been busy with these few days? Why haven¡¯t you been online? Just tell us the truth!¡±


    ¡°Boss, boss, let me tell you a big secret. We¡¯ve met Ning Chen and his little wife!¡±


    Qin Yu couldn¡¯t help but facepalm.


    ¡°What kind of person is Ning Chen? Why did you meet him?¡± Qin Yu asked hesitantly.


    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s Brother Yue¡¯s good friend. I think their rtionship is very unusual. It¡¯s such a pity that Ning Chen can¡¯t see. If Brother Doctores back, we can introduce him to them and see if he can cure his eyes!¡± Dong Lai was the first to reply, his reaction was always the fastest.


    ¡°But I have a feeling Ning Chen can see, so it doesn¡¯t seem to be a problem?¡± Nan Yuan was unconcerned.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. There¡¯s a difference between seeing and not seeing. I also agree to let the doctor take a look at Ning Chen¡¯s eyes. This Ning Chen gives me a very good feeling,¡± Xi Wang said calmly.


    ¡°Boss, Ning Chen has given us special privileges. In the future, we can freely visit Yunyi. It¡¯s all on Brother Yue¡¯s tab. ??????¡±


    Bei Zhe was really such a child, so easily satisfied with something so simple.


    Qin Yu: Then how is Ning Chen¡¯s wife?


    ¡°Beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Pretty.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s very pretty. She¡¯s very pretty, Boss.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s just like a child. She¡¯s a little silly.¡±


    As Dong Lai, Xi Wang, and Nan Yuan had science and engineering backgrounds, they had very few adjectives to describe her.


    Bei Zhe however, was an honest child.


    Qin Yu: Why would Ning Chen marry a silly daughter-inw?


    Dong Lai: I don¡¯t know, but Ning Chen really likes this little daughter-inw of his.


    Xi Wang: His eyes were filled with love.


    Nan Yuan: That little wife is quite cute. Isn¡¯t it normal for Ning Chen to like her? If it were me, I would also like a little wife whose heart is as pure as an angel¡¯s. I¡¯m tired of scheming nonstop outside. Won¡¯t I want to rx when I get home? Anyway, I think the two of them are quitepatible. That little wife is quite good-looking. Even if she¡¯s ced in front of me, she¡¯s quite pleasing to the eye.


    Xi Wang: But Ning Chen is a man. Even if he can¡¯t see, he¡¯s still a normal man. which man would marry a wife just to take care of a child?


    Dong Lai: That¡¯s right. I feel that Ning Chen¡¯s feelings for that little wife is a form of pity, not love!


    Bei Zhe: ???¡á? What about the sequence? What about the sequence? We agreed that we would have to talk in sequence. It¡¯s only been a few days, and you guys are breaking the rules again?


    Dong Lai: Oh, I forgot when I was in a hurry. You do it, you do it.¡±


    Xi Wang: Can you practice typing? It¡¯s too slow. I didn¡¯t mean to interrupt!


    Bei Zhe: Buzz off!


    Dong Lai: ??


    Xi Wang: Noted with thanks.


    Nan Yuan: ??????


    Bei Zhe: Where were we? Boss? Oh, love, no, little wife.


    Bei Zhe: I think Ning Chen is in love with that little wife. It¡¯s always written like this in novels. The male protagonist falls in love with a person. No matter what the person is like, even if she¡¯s a piece of sh*t, it¡¯s still fragrant!


    Qin Yu felt steam rising from the top of her head.


    She gritted her teeth and typed: ¡°Little Bei, are you saying that Ning Chen¡¯s wife is a piece of sh*t?¡±


    This time, no one tried to interrupt Bei Zhe.


    Bei Zhe: That¡¯s not it. What I mean is that Ning Chen likes her. In Ning Chen¡¯s eyes, she is the best. Although she¡¯s a little silly, she¡¯s still quite kind. As for her good looks, Ning Chen can¡¯t see so it¡¯s pointless.¡±


    Qin Yu was speechless. She must have entered a two-dimensional world.


    What the hell was this? But there seemed to be some logic behind it! It actually made her speechless.


    Nan Yuan: Boss, let¡¯s not talk about other people¡¯s matters. Let¡¯s talk about when it¡¯s convenient for you to meet. We¡¯ve signed the contract with Tian Kun. The next step is to start work. Before we start work, can¡¯t we meet up and get together?


    Dong Lai: Yes, yes, yes, boss. This is serious business.


    Xi Wang: Boss, now that we have a ce to eat and drink for free, hurry up and make the arrangements.


    Bei Zhe: Boss, where exactly are you? Is it a prison? Just give us an address and ourrades will definitely be able to break you out! I don¡¯t believe that there¡¯s a ce that can trap our boss! Do they have a death wish, trying to bully our family?¡±


    Qin Yu could not help butugh. This child Xiao Bei, was really too cute.

 Chapter 65 - Heartache

    <h4>Chapter 65: Heartache</h4>


    Xi Wang: That¡¯s right, Boss. Oops my mistake. Xiao Dong, you go first.


    Dong Lai: That¡¯s right, boss. We¡¯re all by your side now. If you have anything you want us to do, just say the word!


    Xi Wang: That¡¯s right, boss. Through rain or shine, we will stand by you!


    Nan Yuan: Boss, what caused you to not be able toe out? This is a civilized society. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still being locked up at home by your parents to embroider flowers? Can¡¯t you escape?


    Bei Zhe: Boss, please do me a favor ande out quickly. Otherwise, we might assume you¡¯re a child bride.


    Qin Yuughed and sent an emoji facepalming. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ mainly because I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll scare you guys when we meet.¡±


    Silence.


    Nan Yuan: It¡¯s okay, boss. Technology is so advanced nowadays, and we¡¯re so rich. What kind of face do you want? We¡¯ll apany you to get it fixed.


    Qin Yu was speechless.


    Dong Lai¡± Yes, yes, yes, boss. Looks aren¡¯t that important.


    Xi Wang: Our boss is wise and divine. Who cares about appearances?


    Bei Zhe: Boss, why don¡¯t we send a photo first to mentally prepare us? So that we don¡¯t say anything rude when we finally meet.


    These stinking brats!


    Qin Yu really wanted to punch him in the head. How did a kid with such a low EQ grow up? How had he not been strangled to death yet?


    Qin Yu: Forget about the photos. It¡¯s better to just meet me in person. I¡¯m a little injured now. Let¡¯s meet in three days at Yun Ni Club!¡±


    Anyway, it was a ce where they could get everything free. Even though they had money, they wouldn¡¯t spend it recklessly right?


    Moreover, she had met the four little ones before. Even if they continued to meet up, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. She believed that even Ning Chen wouldn¡¯t be suspicious.


    As for these four stinking brats, she had to find a way to scare them! Hmph!


    Ah Bi pushed the door open with a meal box in her hands. The moment he saw Qin Yu, her face fell. ¡°Gosh, Young Madam, how did you get hurt?¡±


    Ah Bi held the meal box and approached Qin Yu¡¯s feet, feeling her heart ache.


    Qin Yu stared at her meal box. ¡°Sister Ah Bi, I¡¯m really hungry!¡±


    Ah Bi quickly put down the box and took out the food.


    Qin Yu took a deep breath. ¡°Wow, it smells so good!¡±


    Ah Bi refused to let Qin Yu put down her leg and insisted on feeding her. As she fed her, she grumbled, ¡°That cousin, she¡¯s really a piece of work. How could she do that?¡±


    Qin Yu was stunned as she ate the food. She tilted her head and asked Ah Bi, ¡°Sister Ah Bi, how did you know it was her? Who told you that?¡±


    Ah Bi angrily poked a piece of rice. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know now? That cousin is shameless. She seduced our young master in front of everyone and even ndered our young madam. Hmph! She¡¯s absolutely shameless!¡±


    Qin Yu could not help but be stunned. That day was the Ning family¡¯s family banquet. Even if there were a few guests, they were still VIPs. They would not spread such gossip.


    The Ning family¡¯s second son would not spread such a shameful matter. But now even Ah Bi and everyone in the family knew about it.


    Who did It?


    Qin Yu took a sip of the soup Ah Bi had handed over. ¡°Sister Ah Bi, did Brother tell you?¡±


    Ah Bi quickly said, ¡°How is that possible? Young Master hasn¡¯t evene home yet. He called us toe to the hospital to take care of you!¡±


    ¡°Brother, hasn¡¯t returned? Where did he go?¡± Qin Yu was puzzled.


    ¡°Sister Ah Bi, Brother won¡¯t go and fight with his cousin, right? That won¡¯t do! If Brother can¡¯t see it, he¡¯ll be at a disadvantage!¡±As she said that, she was about to get off the bed.


    She still had to pretend to be stupid as that was her character.


    Ah Bi quickly stopped her. ¡°Young Madam, rx. Young Master won¡¯t go and fight with her. Fighting with someone like her is just demeaning! Our young master is an honorable person! Hmph!¡±


    Qin Yu did not need to continue asking as Ah Bi already started speaking, ¡°What happened that day was all uploaded on the Inte. Now everyone knows how shameless that woman is! I really did not expect that she had wanted to marry our eldest young master for a long time. Hmph! Just look at herself! She had been raised by the second madam since she was young. She lived and ate with the young master and young miss of the second branch, as if they were a family. Then, don¡¯t you think that she should treat the eldest young master as her own elder brother? ¡°This is really absurd!¡±


    Ah Bi kept nagging, ¡°The most infuriating thing is that she used to think that she wasn¡¯t worthy of the eldest young master. Now that she sees that the eldest young master is blind, she gets excited and even acts like she wants to sacrifice herself. Pfft! When has our eldest young master ever been unworthy of someone like her?!


    Qin Yu listened as she ate. Deep down she thought it was hrious, but on the outside, she looked in agreement with what Ah Bi had said.

 Chapter 66 - Video

    <h4>Chapter 66: Video</h4>


    Ah Bi fed Qin Yu and said sorrowfully, ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re the best. We¡¯re so touched that you rushed over to protect Young Master. To hell with those gossip mongers!¡±


    Ah Bi fed Qin Yu carefully and insisted she rested until it was time for dinner. After repeatedly reminding Qin Yu, she waited until Qin Yu closed her eyes obediently and her breathing was even before she quietly left the ward.


    After Qin Yu confirmed that Ah Bi had really left, she quickly took out her phone to search for news.


    Oh my God! Qin Yu could not help but be shocked.


    Someone had actually recorded a video of the scene at the banquet that day. Unfortunately, it had even been posted on the Inte!


    Qin Yu was just about to click in to watch it when the video suddenly stopped. After that, she could not get in no matter what.


    Had it been deleted by someone?


    Just as Qin Yu was about to use some tricks to find the source of the video, a video popped up from Dong Lai, Xi Wang, Bei Zhe, and Nan Yuan.


    ¡°Boss, boss,e and watch the show!¡± Bei Zhe called out to everyone excitedly.


    ¡°Hey, this video was deleted just now,¡± Nan Yuan said.


    Bei Zhe was very pleased. ¡°Deleting it won¡¯t stop me.¡±


    Dong Lai said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Sister-inw to be so tough.¡±


    Xi Wang said, ¡°Although she probably doesn¡¯t know it, I think she really loves Ning Chen.¡±


    Qin Yu sighed. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t your main focus be on that Miss Bai?¡±


    Dong Lai was puzzled. ¡°Why are you paying attention to her? What¡¯s there to pay attention to?¡±


    Xi Wang said, ¡°It¡¯s death by embarrassment. This Miss Bai was asking for it. What else is there to pay attention to?¡±


    Qin Yu asked, ¡°Who posted this video? Isn¡¯t it a little too cruel?¡±


    Nan Yuan: ¡°By the way, I don¡¯t understand why she did this. Also, where did she conveniently get hot soup? I saw that scene, and she hasn¡¯t even started eating yet.¡±


    Bei Zhe: ¡°Maybe she prepared it for herself? Think about it. If she saved Ning Chen and got scalded, what kind of ending would that be?¡±


    There was a collective silence.


    Qin Yu: Xiao Bei, I realized that you¡¯re a child with a very strange brain! You¡¯re amazing!


    Dong Lai: It¡¯s scary to think about it!


    Xi Wang: ??


    Nan Yuan: Little Bei, you¡¯re so talented.


    Qin Yu fiddled with the phone in her hand. She did not expect that Xiao Bei would be able to guess correctly.


    It was true. If Bai Ting had gotten her hands on it, she would be the one lying here instead. What would Ning Chen do then?


    Qin Yu came to a conclusion: Ning Chen was really lucky to have met this lucky star of his!


    Lucky Star Ning Chen sat on the office chair and spun his pen. Guan Yue had already walked several rounds in front of him.


    Ning Chen said calmly, ¡°Guan Yue, sit down. You¡¯re making me dizzy!¡±


    Guan Yue said, ¡°Tsk! You¡¯re blind. Why are you dizzy? Can you pretend a little?¡±


    Ning Chen red at him. His eyes were deep and dark. It was not the usualck of focus.


    Guan Yue covered his eyes. ¡°You¡¯d better pretend to be blind. I¡¯m not used to such sharp eyes.¡±


    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±Ning Chen was toozy to argue with him.


    ¡°I¡¯m wondering if we should go all out with your second uncle now. Is there any loophole that they can easily catch?¡± Guan Yue frowned.


    Ning Chen smiled. ¡°There will never be a time to be fully prepared. When the time is right, let¡¯s start. Only through actualbat can we find the loopholes of others and ourselves.¡±


    Guan Yue thought for a moment. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m just too nervous.¡±


    ¡°But, that Bai Ting, isn¡¯t it a little cruel of you to do this? She can¡¯t appear in public anymore.¡± Guan Yue was a little hesitant.


    Ning chen sneered. ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡±


    ¡°Tsk! Actually, if your grandfather were at home, I guess he would be willing to let Bai Ting stay by your side. After all, she is a person with normal intelligence. After all, with such an excuse, she would be able to stay by your side obediently for the rest of her life.¡±


    Ning Chen nced at him. ¡°If you wish for me to die early, just say it.¡±


    ¡°Hey, how can you say that? I¡¯m talking about serious business. Qin Yu is quite nice, quite cute, and quite fun, but as a wife, she¡¯s not like that either! You¡¯ll have to wait for Grandpa toe back sooner orter!¡±


    Ning Chen lowered his head to hide the smile on his face. Only he knew about his Xiao Yu.


    How high was her IQ to be able to make her pretend to be dumb for ten years without anyone seeing through her? She was truly a treasure.


    He didn¡¯t want to tell anyone, he didn¡¯t want to share this joy with anyone, not even Guan Yue!


    This was his private matter! It waspletely private!

 Chapter 67 - Clues

    <h4>Chapter 67: Clues</h4>


    ¡°Chen, Glory World¡¯s people have already done most of our groundwork. There will be a few big mergers and acquisitions to be done. I don¡¯t know why, but Genius Girl has yet to appear.¡± Guan Yue returned to the main topic.


    Ning Chen shifted to a morefortable position. ¡°As long as things go smoothly, it¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry about Genius Girl. She has something on her mind. When it¡¯s time for her to appear, she will naturally appear. They are still inexperienced in the matter of the merger. You have to keep a close eye on it and don¡¯t make any mistakes. If it involves negotiations, you¡¯ll be the one to step in.¡±


    Guan Yue nodded. ¡°The four little ones always ask me in private why the doctor hasn¡¯t appeared yet. I can¡¯t hold it in anymore.¡±


    Ning Chen smiled. ¡°The doctor has gone to perform surgery on someone else. I¡¯ll wait until Genius Girl is willing to show up before I appear. Doesn¡¯t that make things fair for Glory World and Tiankun?¡±


    Guan Yue nced at him. ¡°Why are you suddenly being so serious? It¡¯s just five children. I think you¡¯re quite considerate of Genius Girl. Chen, don¡¯t you feel conflicted?¡±


    Ning Chen nced at him. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    Guan Yue raised his hand in surrender. ¡°You¡¯re the boss! You¡¯re always right!¡±


    ¡°Keep an eye on Grandpa. Don¡¯t let word get out regarding this. This is a big deal!¡± Ning Chen warned.


    ¡°Understood. Don¡¯t worry. The two old masters are so happy that they don¡¯t want to return!¡±


    Mr. Jiang knocked on the door and entered.


    ¡°Young Master, Young Master Yue, the people below have found some clues regarding the incident at Mount Dagu.¡±


    Ning Chen immediately stood up.


    Guan Yue hurriedly asked, ¡°Mr. Jiang, what clues?¡±


    Mr. Jiang said calmly, ¡°We¡¯re not certain yet. We need to interrogate them first. Would you two like to take a look?¡±


    There were two floors below Yun Ni that was not known to outsiders.


    This was Ning Chen¡¯s true kingdom.


    The elevator went straight down to the second basement. After pushing open Ning Chen¡¯s exclusive garage door, it was a different world.


    Two men dressed in ck were patrolling at the door. When they saw the three people in a hurry, they quickly saluted.


    Ning Chen asked in a deep voice, ¡°Where is it?¡±


    One of them answered, ¡°Room 2.¡±


    When they pushed open the door that marked Room 2, the two men inside immediately stood up. ¡°Brother Chen, Brother Yue!¡±


    Ning Chen and Guan Yue nodded and looked at the one-sided ss on the side.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Guan Yue asked as he looked at a thin, tall, and listless man sitting inside.


    ¡°This man entered our restricted area and was caught by us. He must have been addicted to drugs and asked us for the goods. He said he could tell us something important that happened on Mount Dagu five years ago. When we saw that the timeline matched, we notified Mr. Jiang.¡±


    Ning Chen nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±


    The man yawned. ¡°Big Brother, please, give me some. I¡¯ll tell you everything. I¡¯ll cooperate well.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you tell us everything you know, we¡¯ll provide you with the goods for the rest of your life.¡±


    Opposite the man, someone took out a bag of white powder from the drawer and waved it in front of the man.


    The man¡¯s eyes were wide open and he immediately nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    ¡°That was five years ago in Autumn. My cousin and I were looking for ways to make a fortune when someone came to us and told us to kidnap a little girl and bring her to Mount Dagu. We were to rape then kill her. After burying her, we could get 200,000 yuan.¡±


    ¡°F *ck!¡±Guan Yue could not help but curse.


    Ning Chen looked at him and signaled for him to be quiet.


    ¡°My brother and I were overjoyed. 200,000 yuan? We have never seen so much money in our entire lives! We agreed without hesitation! Then, based on the clues provided by the employer, they found the little girl very easily. She was a child from a rich family. She was especially good-looking, y¡¯know? She was a little silly.¡±


    Ning Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Guan Yue had already said to his ear, ¡°What nonsense is this? Tell him to hurry up and cut to the chase!¡±


    However, Ning Chen stopped him and said in a deep voice, ¡°Pour him a ss of water with added ingredients. Make him feel better and tell him slowly.¡±


    The effect of the sedative¡­ made the expression on the man¡¯s face ease up. ¡°That little girl was easily tricked into getting in the car with us. We then brought her to Mount Dagu. She didn¡¯t seem to be frightened and even chatted with us along the way. She looked like she was 15 or 16 years old, but the questions she asked were like those of a kindergarten child. She¡¯s really quite cute, hehe!


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t bear to talk to her all the way there as our employer wanted us to rape her before killing her. She even wanted us to take a photo and send it back to her before she could give us the money. But I couldn¡¯t bring myself to do that to such a cute child! Perhaps she could tell that I had a good heart, so she was very close to me. She kept calling me ¡®uncle¡¯, which made my heart melt. She told me that her parents had passed away a long time ago. She was an orphan and was very pitiful. It was her fortune to meet such a good uncle like me. She was very persuasive.¡±

 Chapter 68 - Witness

    <h4>Chapter 68: Witness</h4>


    ¡°However, when I thought of the 200,000 yuan, I still felt a little uncertain. My brother¡¯s heart was harder than mine. When we arrived at Mount Dagu, we found a quiet forest and wanted to settle the matter. That child might have understood some of it and started crying. She cried until my heart softened again. My brother became impatient and told her that death was a good thing for her! That she would suffer more being alive! Because it was her adoptive mother who had hired us!¡±


    ¡°The little girl and I were shocked. I asked my brother how he knew. My brother said that other than the child¡¯s adoptive mother, who else could exin her whereabouts in such detail? Who else would let such a silly child out? Wasn¡¯t it obvious?¡±


    ¡°I was stunned when I heard that. The child stopped crying and said that my brother¡¯s words made sense. The adoptive mother was especially bad to her. She might as well have died and go find her biological parents. But, can you be a good person and not let her die tied up like this? It¡¯s too unsightly.¡±


    ¡°She looked quite desperate. With those beautiful eyes staring at me, I begged my brother. Since the child can¡¯t run away, we might as well untie her. My brother didn¡¯t agree because he still had to rape her. The two of us argued, and I forcibly untied her. My brother punched me, and the two of us fought. In the end, the child ran away.¡±


    Guan Yue burst outughing. ¡°Such a stupid person wanted to kidnap her? What kind of story is this? It¡¯s toome.¡±


    Ning Chen¡¯s expression turned grim. He pressed his hand heavily on Guan Yue¡¯s shoulder, signaling for him to shut up.


    ¡°Let him continue,¡± he said in a deep voice.


    ¡°What then? Did you seed?¡± The person in the room asked the man.


    The man sighed. ¡°We kept chasing after her. This little girl ran really fast. The two of us couldn¡¯t catch up to her and we didn¡¯t know where she was hiding. She had a bounty 200,000 yuan. How could we give up? So we followed the path to look for her. As we searched, we coaxed her and told her toe out with us. We could take her away from her foster mother¡¯s house. At this time, a car ident happened on the road below. Several cars collided with each other. One of them rolled down the mountain cliff and gave us a fright.¡±


    Ning Chen tightened his grip on Guan Yue¡¯s shoulder.


    Guan Yue finally understood what was going on.


    The man took another sip of water.


    ¡°A group of people got out of the car, cursing and swearing. One of them limped and ordered me to find him and kill him!¡±


    ¡°At that moment, there was sudden movement in front of us. The little girl ran out from a ce not far from us. Before we could shout, she rushed out and avoided the group of people. She rushed off the road and ran towards the car that fell off the cliff.¡±


    ¡°I instinctively wanted to chase after her, but my brother stopped me. He pointed at the people on the road and I heard them say, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that this kid is so lucky! If his father can¡¯t be the head of the Ning family, neither can he!''¡±


    Guan Yue whispered, ¡°Ask him why he remembers so clearly.¡±


    The people in the room asked Guan Yue¡¯s question.


    The man said proudly, ¡°How many Ning families are there in this city? How many people are lucky enough to stumble across such a rich family¡¯s secret? We were so scared that we didn¡¯t even dare to breathe out loud, afraid that we would be found out and silenced. However, wealthes from risks. Who knows, we might be able to use this matter in the future to achieve a meteoric rise? Unfortunately, it was dark. We couldn¡¯t see the faces of those people clearly. We could only remember these few words. How about it? Brother, I¡¯ll tell you this secret. Is it worth it for you to give me the goods? Let me tell you. The Ning family has internal conflict. If you know the eldest young master of the Ning family or the second young master of the Ning family, you will definitely be put in an important position if you tell them about this.¡±


    The person in the room asked, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you tell them?¡±


    The man sighed. ¡°I did. When I was poor, I went to look for them. Later, my brother died on the streets. I suspect that¡¯s the reason.¡±


    The silence was deafening.


    Ning Chen seemed to have used all his strength and ordered, ¡°Ask him, whose child was the little girl he kidnapped?¡±

 Chapter 69 - Angels

    <h4>Chapter 69: Angels</h4>


    The people in the room followed his instructions and asked.


    The man¡¯s eyes shone with greed. ¡°Big Brother, this is a different matter altogether. If I say it, can you please give me more?¡±


    The person in the room said, ¡°As I said, we will keep you supplied for the rest of your life as long as you tell us everything you know. If you don¡¯t, however¡­ I am not obliged to listen!¡±


    The person inside acted as if he wanted to stand up.


    The man called out anxiously. ¡°Big Brother, Big Brother, I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk.¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes stared at the packet of white powder on the table, took a gulp, and said, ¡°It¡¯s the adopted daughter of the Shi family. Her name¡¯s Xiao Yu.¡±


    Guan Yue widened his eyes and turned to look at Ning Chen.


    Ning Chen¡¯s expression seemed to freeze. He said, ¡°What happened after that?¡±


    There was a tremble in his voice he did not seem to notice.


    The man picked up the cup on the table and gulped the contents in one go. He wiped his mouth dry and said, ¡°She went down the mountain, and immediately a loud explosion was heard. The car that fell exploded. My brother and I were shocked. We thought it was the end for the girl, there was no way she could have survived the explosion. We then decided to take a picture of the scene that is beyond recognition and hand it to Mrs. Shi. We would be out of there the moment we are paid.


    ¡°After the Ning family left, did we dare to exit the mountain, only to be captured by another group of people by the foot of the mountain. Oh, how unfortunate for us,¡± the man sighed.


    ¡°These people wore camouge clothing and had guns on them. Even so, they were not actual soldiers and spoke to each other in a foreignnguage. We immediately knew they were mercenary soldiers like the ones shown in movies. A bunch of desperadoes!


    ¡°There were a few Chinese among them and they told us the person they were looking for was Xiao Yu, the girl we had kidnapped. We didn¡¯t know how these people found us and caught us red-handed. We didn¡¯t dare to say that the girl was dead. Instead, we told them we abandoned her in the forest.¡± The man swallowed his saliva and continued.


    ¡°They dragged us into the forest searching for her. We despaired and knew that we would not live to see the next sunrise. The more time we have, the longer we extend our lives, right? So we wandered around the forest aimlessly. We didn¡¯t dare to take them to the ce where the explosion happened. Guess what happened in the end?¡± The man¡¯s eyes shone brightly.


    ¡°We actually bumped into that girl. She was alive! She didn¡¯t die! Oh, God bless us! My brother and I immediately dropped to our knees and thanked the Lord from the bottom of our hearts. Amen!¡± He spoke excitedly


    ¡°Apparently, these people were looking for that little girl. In the end, they exchanged what sounded like code and they recognized each other. That little girl even hid a person in a cave behind. She told them to immediately evacuate that person to the nearest hospital, afraid that he couldn¡¯t make it if left untreated any longer. We kept quiet throughout the ordeal.


    ¡°Their leader was so happy he basically let us go. That was how we miraculously survived. If it wasn¡¯t for my brother who offended the Ning family, both of us would have been fine. Sigh, I really regret getting involved with this drug. Otherwise, we could have lived a peaceful life¡­ which isn¡¯t all that bad.¡± the man sighed.


    Guan Yue slowly turned his neck around to look at Ning Chen. ¡°What does he mean? Chen, was it Qin Yu who saved you back then?¡±


    Ning Chen turned around and leaned against the wall. He covered his eyes with his fingers as his lips curled into a smile.


    ¡®Xiao Yu, how much more do I not know about you?


    ¡®Who would¡¯ve thought you¡¯d appear in my life, twice. Fate sure is a weird thing. Twice, it saved me. No, three times. You are even Genius Girl.


    ¡®You¡¯re my guardian angel!¡¯


    Ning Chen stooped down and ced his hands on his knees. He finallyughed, a hearty and warmugh.


    Guan Yue was dumbfounded. What was happening?


    Could someone hit him hard and tell him that this was reality or just a story he heard? Why did it seem so surreal?


    ¡°Ning Chen, calm down. I think this matter has yet to be proven. How is it possible with Qin Yu¡¯s intelligence?¡± Guan Yue looked at Ning Chen, whose stance softened because of his happiness, and said hesitantly.


    Ning Chen shook his head and raised his hand to stop Guan Yue from speaking further. ¡°Xiao Yu is not dumb. She never was and never will be!¡±


    Guan Yue had aplicated expression on his face. This guy must have fallen in love with that little fool, right?


    As the smile began to fade from Ning Chen¡¯s face, he said, ¡°Find out who that group of people are? The ones that knew Xiao Yu.¡±


    ¡°Xu Da,¡± Guan Yue said quietly.


    ¡°Looking at the urrence, it could only be Xu Da. It was his people who sent you to the hospital. This is also the reason why Xu Da told us that we owe him a favor. See, there is nothing left unturned,¡± Guan Yue said slowly.


    Ning Chen was stunned and suddenly realized. Indeed, this was Qin Yu¡¯s background.

 Chapter 70 - Wife

    <h4>Chapter 70: Wife</h4>


    Qin Yu did not know what kind of medicine was applied on her leg, but it sure did a good job.


    Ning Chen had been busy for the past two days and did not show up. Ah Bi and Ah Yu brought their servants along to visit her, taking their turns one after the other, stuffing her like a little pig.


    Fortunately, she had work to do. A rare time of quiet and peace, she managed to finish the work given by Si Xiaozhi.


    During this time, Sheng Shi¡¯s work progress was slow but orderly. They did not have much experience, but Guan Yue was there to provide help and enabled them to go through a great learning process.


    Qin Yu was very grateful for this. Although it was a pity she couldn¡¯t meet Brother Doctor.


    When she heard that he had gone to save someone, she left him alone.


    Shaking her legs, Qin Yu put down her phone and stretched her back. Today was the day she¡¯s discharged from the hospital.


    The skin on her calf was taut and it felt itchy. The doctor did say that the dead skin would fall of bit by bit and new flesh would grow out, although it wouldn¡¯t look pretty.


    Qin Yu let out a long sigh. Oh well, she wasn¡¯t going to wear a dress anyway. No matter what, it was all worth it to not let that evil woman, Bai Ting, get her way!


    As for Ning Chen¡­ well, wasn¡¯t he a pitiful dude. It was definitely not because she liked him. That¡¯s right! She did not fall for Ning Chen.


    Qin Yu gave herself a little pep-talk. ¡®The person I like is Brother Doctor!¡¯


    She thought dejectedly to herself, it¡¯s time she looked for a chance to meet Brother Doctor. Otherwise, she might be infatuated with Ning Chen as the two of them seemed so alike.


    Qin Yu yawned. It was indeedfortablezing around like a pig. And before long she felt sleepy.


    Ning Chen sat by the bed and looked at the sleeping Qin Yu with eyes full of love.


    She was the person who saved him from the brink of death five years ago.


    She was the genius girl he talked to all these years on the inte.


    In reality, she was also his wife.


    God was so kind to bring such a wonderfuldy to his side.


    And he knew he would cherish her for the rest of his life.


    He reached out and caressed Qin Yu¡¯s face, brushing away her messy hair and stroking her tender and fair skin with his fingers.


    She was only twenty years old and survived all these years on her own. He could not imagine how difficult it must had been for her and how strong she had to be. Life didn¡¯t go easy on her.


    Qin Yu was in a meeting with the Brother Doctor in her dream. He touched her face gently while she tried in a futile attempt to catch a glimpse of his face. And then she opened her eyes wide.


    She finally saw her brother¡¯s face clearly. She blinked. Was that Ning Chen?


    Qin Yu extended her hand and gently touched Ning Chen¡¯s face with her fingertips. Huh? It¡¯s soft and alive?


    Ning Chen smiled.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, you¡¯re awake.¡± He said gently.


    Qin Yu was surprised and pulled her hand back. ¡°Brother?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ning Chen muttered.


    Qin Yu instantly woke up.


    ¡°Brother?¡± She sat up. This time, it was meant for Ning Chen.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ning Chen answered with a smile.


    ¡°You, why are you here?¡± Qin Yu couldn¡¯t think straight.


    Ning Chen smiled. ¡°I¡¯m here to take you home.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Qin Yu forcibly separated the doctor and Ning Chen in her mind, while waking up her other self.


    Qin Yu smiled happily. ¡°Great, brother! Let¡¯s go home. I¡¯ve missed it so much.¡±


    Ning Chen reached out and touched her head, watching as she pulled herself back up.


    Uncle Jiang pushed the wheelchair over, and Ning Chen motioned for Qin Yu to move herself over. Qin Yu wanted to refuse, but kept herself quiet.


    ¡°Great! Xiao Yu likes sitting in a wheelchair. I want brother to push me, I¡¯ll make a pair of sses for you.¡± Qin Yu was overjoyed.


    Ning Chen followed her wishes and slowly pushed her out.


    Qin Yu directed Ning Chen to move left and right, pping her hands happily as if she was a child.


    Ning Chen¡¯s gaze fell on the top of her head. His heart was filled with joy.


    For the rest of his life, he wanted her to be truly happy like a child. No need to pretend nor fake herself.


    When they reached the parking lot, Ning Chen stopped pushing and bent down to carry Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu cried out in surprise and intuitively clung onto Ning Chen¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Brother?¡±


    ¡°Tell me, do you want to go left or right now?¡± Ning Chen asked softly.


    His breath brushed against her ear. It was rather itchy and Qin Yu blushed.


    ¡°Go¡­ go a little further,¡± she looked at the car door and stammered. She had forgotten to put down the hand that was hugging Ning Chen¡¯s neck.

 Chapter 71 - Provocation

    <h4>Chapter 71: Provocation</h4>


    Under Qin Yu¡¯smand, Ning Chen gently ced her in the car.


    Qin Yu felt her entire body heating up and her heart was about to jump out of her chest.


    ¡®Qin Yu, how could you be so meek?¡¯ She pinched herself hard; the pain forcing her to inhale deeply.


    Ning Chen, who was sitting next to her, turned his head around.


    Qin Yu sat down and smiled. ¡°Brother, am I heavy?¡±


    Upon saying that, she felt like pping herself hard in the face. What on earth was that about?


    She added, ¡°For the past few days, sister Ah Bi and sister Ah Yu made plenty of delicious food. If I didn¡¯t eat, they¡¯d think it wasn¡¯t done to my liking. If I did, I¡¯d be a ball by the end of the day.¡±


    She puffed up her cheeks, looking extremely adorable.


    Ning Chen reached out and rubbed her head. ¡°You¡¯re not fat. I can still carry you if you¡¯re twenty pounds heavier.¡±


    ¡°Twenty pounds? Then I¡¯d be a fat pig! It¡¯s scary!¡± Qin Yu stuck out her tongue.


    ¡°I like you however you are.¡± Ning Chen held Qin Yu¡¯s hand in his palm. It was very soft, as if devoid of bones.


    Qin Yu¡¯s body stiffened. Was that flirting? Qin Yu turned her head out toward the window and pretended not to hear what he said.


    As soon as the car stopped, she saw Ah Bi running out to wee her.


    ¡°Sister Ah Bi, I¡¯m back!¡± Qin Yu extended her arms to seated in her wheelchair.


    Ah Bi hugged Qin Yu and nervously said to Ning Chen, ¡°Young master, the madam is here. The cousin came too.¡±


    Ning Chen responded with a soft ¡°hmm¡±.


    Qin Yu looked up and saw that the smile had left Ning Chen¡¯s face, turning back into a piece of jade without warmth.


    One couldn¡¯t describe him as warm.


    He was like a piece of ice-cold Jade, Qin Yu thought to herself.


    Ning Chen wanted Qin Yu to tell him where to go since they arrived home. Qin Yu took the opportunity to make randommands- ten steps to the left, ten steps forward, and ten more steps to the right.


    Ning Chen followed her instructions obediently. Qin Yuughed, herughter clear as the chimes of a silver bell.


    Since the second madam was already here, Qin Yu didn¡¯t care if she had to wait for a while.


    Ning Chen seemed to have forgotten about Ah Bi¡¯s reminder. He allowed Qin Yu to do whatever she wanted, pushing her around the courtyard with a doting smile on his face.


    Only when Qin Yu was done ying did he instruct Ning Chen to walk towards the main house.


    Qin Yu raised her head and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired?¡±


    Ning Chen lowered his head and smiled. ¡°Are you worried? Do you want more? I¡¯m not tired at all.¡±


    Qin Yu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not ying anymore. Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    They had to face reality, and not jut leave it hanging. If only they could do it, but was it possible?


    Upon entering, they saw the Second Madam sitting on the couch with a gloomy expression with Ning Jing and Ji Lan sitting on both sides. Beside her was a haggard-looking Bai Ting in a white dress.


    ¡°Second Aunt, Sixth Aunt, Big Sister,¡± Qin Yu greeted them crisply. Which was also a reminder to Ning Chen.


    Ning Chen reached out and caressed Qin Yu¡¯s head as a response.


    Ning Jing looked at them and pursed her lips. ¡°Hey, wasn¡¯t it just a burn? Why the wheelchair? Is there even a need for that?¡±


    Ning Jing was a straightforward person, to put it nicely. To put it bluntly, she was a little dumb.


    Her dissatisfaction with Qin Yu was directly expressed on her face. People like that were often easy to deal with.


    Qin Yu smiled and said, ¡°As for that, Big Sister, it¡¯sfortable sitting in a wheelchair. Don¡¯t you want to try it? Big Brother pushed me around in the yard just now, it was really fun. Come and y with me.¡±


    Ning Jing was stunned and said angrily, ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡±


    Qin Yu tilted her head and gave it a little thought. ¡°No, what does this have to do with being stupid?¡±


    Ning Jing was so angry that her face turned purple. ¡°Ning Chen, are you just going to let her do as she pleases?¡±


    Ning Chen stood behind Qin Yu and ran his fingers through Qin Yu¡¯s hair. ¡°Big Sister, are you holding any grudges against me? I can pamper my wife however she wants. Her happiness is all that matters!¡±


    At that moment, Qin Yu had the urge to leap forward and give Ning Chen a thumbs up. What an amazing way to anger somebody else!


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt to keep quiet, Ning Jing.¡± Sixth Aunt Ji Lan gently tried to dissuade her.


    ¡°Sixth Aunt, look at them! Who do they think they are?¡±


    Ji Lan smiled gently. ¡°It¡¯s only a little fun between a young couple. Look at how loving they are. Xiao Yu is innocent and a good girl.¡±


    Ji Lan¡¯s gaze fell gently on Qin Yu and Ning Chen.


    Qin Yu thought highly of Sixth Aunt. She felt that she possessed a beauty not found in the rest of the Ning family.

 Chapter 72 - Plea

    <h4>Chapter 72: Plea</h4>


    Ning Chen smiled. ¡°Thank you, Sixth Aunt. Xiao Yu is an innocent and sensible girl, please give her all the love you have.¡±


    Ji Lan quickly smiled. ¡°Look at that sweet mouth of yours, Ning Chen. If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯lle over more often to visit.¡±


    Bai Rui cleared her throat and red at Ji Lan.


    Ji Lan quickly stopped smiling and lowered her head.


    Qin Yu seemed only to realize Bai Ting sitting next to Bai Rui. She eximed, ¡°Oh my, isn¡¯t this cousin sister? Why are you here? Did youe to apologize?¡±


    Bai Rui¡¯s expression turned for the worse.


    Bai Ting saw that as her way out. With a plop, she dropped to her knees. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, cousin-inw. I was wrong. Please forgive me!¡±


    ¡°Cousin-inw?¡± Qin Yu was confused.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that cousin-inw?¡± She looked at Ji Lan.


    Ji Lan took a careful look at Bai Rui before saying softly, ¡°Xiao Yu, that is Bai Ting calling you. She¡¯s your Second Aunt¡¯s niece. Ning Yu is her cousin, which makes Ning Chen her cousin too. It¡¯s only right for her to address you as cousin-inw.¡±


    Qin Yu nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Oh, thank you, Sixth Aunt. I understand now.¡±


    She looked at Bai Ting. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you address me by that? It¡¯ll take some time for me to get used to it. Who knows you¡¯re calling for me.¡±


    Qin Yu¡¯s words were sarcastic, but she was a fool, and there was nothing the others could do about that.


    Bai Ting couldn¡¯t care less. She crept closer to Qin Yu¡¯s wheelchair and said ¡°Cousin-inw, I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong. Please let me stay. I¡¯m willing to be your ve and repay your kindness for the rest of my life.¡±


    Qin Yu¡¯s mouth opened into a huge O-shape. She rubbed her ears. ¡°What¡­ what did you say?¡±


    Bai Ting¡¯s tears streamed down her face, crying like a broken dam. However, she knew that no matter how much she cried, Ning Chen wouldn¡¯t be able to see it. She could only ce her hopes on this fool in front of her.


    ¡°Cousin, I was wrong. I¡¯m sorry to you and Cousin Chen. I¡¯m willing to spend the rest of my life to atone for my mistakes. Please give me a chance and let me be at your side, serving you. Just take it as an extra servant in the house. I won¡¯t feel good until you give me the chance, please, I¡¯m begging you.¡±


    Qin Yu looked at this puffy, haggard, and teary woman in amazement.


    Amazing! Amazing, indeed! Let it be known that only a woman understood another woman.


    Bai Ting made herself looked horrid, with make-up and mascara running down her face. Anyone who looked at her would be moved, right?


    She did not even look at Ning Chen. It was as if she only saw her cousin-inw and not her cousin. This was a sign of her determination. ¡®Cousin-inw, I¡¯m here for you instead!¡¯


    Qin Yu wanted tough.


    She did not understand. Was it because she was stupid that they thought of such a way to cover themselves? Or was it because they were stupid and thought that this would work?


    Ning Jing tried her best to suppress the disgust in her heart towards Qin Yu and said stiffly, ¡°Ning Chen¡¯s wife, Bai Ting is begging for forgiveness on her knees. What more do you want? She is still a noble youngdy. Don¡¯t push this too far! What happened with you caused such a hugemotion. Whatever it is, she¡¯s staying at your house!¡±


    Bai Ting, who was crying so hard, desperately wanted to shut Ning Jing¡¯s rotten mouth up!


    Qin Yuughed, loudly. The worst teammate ever! She did not understand why Bai Rui had to bring Ning Jing over every time she can. It seemed that she wanted Ning Jing there to back her up only for thedy to sabotage their ns, every single time.


    ¡°Why are youughing?¡± Ning Jing said angrily.


    Qin Yu smiled. ¡°Big Sister, there are already many servants in our house. Does it look like we need more people? We already have a few chauffeurs and all of them are very capable. We don¡¯t need people. Why do you insist on cousin sistering?¡±


    Ning Jing widened her eyes, looking at Qin Yu. ¡°Do you really think Bai Ting wants toe to your house to be a servant?¡±


    Qin Yu blinked her big eyes. ¡°Why would I think otherwise?¡±


    Bai Ting bit her lip and said firmly, ¡°Cousin-inw, if you take me in, I am willing to do whatever you want.¡±


    Qin Yu looked at her and said, matter-of-factly, ¡°I will not take you in, because there is nothing I want you to do.¡±


    Bai Ting was stunned. The fool¡¯s thinking was very clear?


    No, no, she had her own train of thought. It was not a question of rity, but something out of the ordinary, different from normal folks. What they thought and what she thought werepletely different.


    A rather sad circumstance.

 Chapter 73 - Rejection

    <h4>Chapter 73: Rejection</h4>


    Bai Rui finally softened her tone. ¡°Come on, Qin Yu, just let Bai Ting stay with you for the time being. Look, your leg is still recovering and you still Ning Chen to push you around. He is a man, the head of the Ning family. How can he do such a thing? Let Tingting stay, she¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    Bai Ting hurriedly added, ¡°Yes, Aunty! I will definitely take good care of Qin Yu.¡±


    Qin Yu looked at the mother and daughter engrossed in their little act and sighed. Ning Jing asked, ¡°Why are you sighing?¡±


    Qin Yu said with a serious face, ¡°Second Aunt, Big Sister, if you leave Bai Ting here, that¡¯ll destroy her reputation.¡±


    Their expressions took a turn for the worse.


    Qin Yu said, ¡°While I was in the hospital. I heard the doctors and nurses calling cousin-inw a shameless tramp who tried to seduce Chen. Fortunately, he can¡¯t see. Otherwise, he would have pounced at the first opportunity. Tsk, tsk. If shees here, isn¡¯t that evidence of her whoring? That¡¯s not good, how is she going to stand up to the judgements and gossips? Will anyone still fall for her?¡±


    Bai Rui and Bai Ting almost wanted to puke blood.


    Ning Jing rolled her eyes. ¡°Ning Chen¡¯s wife! Watch your mouth!¡±


    Qin Yu said, with an innocent face, ¡°Big Sister, what has it got to do with my mouth? Those young nurses were chatting amongst themselves and I¡¯m just recounting what I heard. My memory¡¯s not the best but there were more to it. I was so embarrassed whenever I heard it, it¡¯s horrible.¡±


    She frowned.


    Bai Ting¡¯s heart sank and she cried even more sadly. She was genuinely sad this time. She made a wrong move. How could she salvage the situation?


    Bai Rui had no choice but to soften her tone again. ¡°Qin Yu, you see, you also know that Tingting¡¯s reputation has been ruined, so you might as well just let Tingting stay here with you and let the rumors outside fall apart. It can also be considered a good deed for the two of you. Otherwise, Tingting¡¯s entire life would be ruined. You wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it, would you?¡±


    As Bai Rui spoke, two streams of tears flowed down her cheeks.


    ¡®Why wouldn¡¯t I?¡¯ Qin Yu was on the verge of rolling her eyes.


    Bai Ting cried until she was out of breath. She crawled into Bai Rui¡¯s arms and said, ¡°Aunty, I¡¯ve let you down. It¡¯s all my fault, it¡¯s all my fault!¡±


    Bai Rui patted her back, ¡°My poor child, it¡¯s all my fault. I took you in since you were young and raised you like the youngdies of the Ning family. But who would have thought that such a thing would happen? What will you do in the future? The only ones who can save you are your cousin and cousin-inw. Hurry up and beg them.¡±


    Bai Ting wiped her face. She turned around and nced at Qin Yu, who was sitting in the wheelchair, and started kowtowing.


    Qin Yu was so scared that she almost jumped out of the wheelchair.


    Ning Chen pressed his hand down, stopping Qin Yu from any huge reactions.


    Qin Yu looked at Ning Chen with strange expression


    Ning Chen seemed to be very calm.


    In any case, he could not see the farce in front of him, of course he could remain unperturbed.


    Qin Yu hurriedly called out to Ah Bi, ¡°Ah Bi, Ah Bi,e and get her.¡±


    Ah Bi stood not far away in waiting. She¡¯d been praising her young mistress countless times in her heart.


    Who said that the young mistress was stupid? She was smart and amazing with words! Look at how she angered the madam.


    When she heard the young Mistress!¡±


    ¡°Ah Bi, Ah Bi, quickly help her up. If she passes out, we¡¯re in trouble.¡± Qin Yu said anxiously.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ah Bi went forward and carried Bai Ting up, pushing her onto the couch. Ah Bi was used to doing physical work. Bai Ting was no match for her strength.


    She felt ufortable.


    Qin Yu sighed. ¡°Bai Ting, you are such a smart person. Do you think your foolish little solution would work? Why did you determine that the issue can only be solved by staying?¡±


    Bai Rui and Bai Ting looked at her at the same time.


    Ning Jing said impatiently, ¡°What do you suggest then?¡±


    Qin Yu looked at Ning Jing seriously. ¡°I don¡¯t have any. But I bet you have some, Big Sister?¡±


    Ning Jing looked at Qin Yu in confusion.


    Qin Yu smiled sweetly. ¡°Big Sister, isn¡¯t the reason why Bai Ting is so embarrassed now is due to the fact that she came to seduce Chen only for him to be married to me? If she gets married to somebody else right now, in a luxurious wedding, then the rumors would fade away.¡±


    Ning Jing chided, ¡°How can we find someone to marry in such a hurry? If you let her stay, won¡¯t those rumors go away themselves?¡±

 Chapter 74 - Coercion

    <h4>Chapter 74: Coercion</h4>


    Qin Yu shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s why I said we have to rely on your wits, Big Sister. With your vast connections, you could easily look for a handsome young man for Bai Ting. I will not let anyone snatch Chen away! Big Sister, please help Bai Ting!¡±


    The nosy Ning Jing getting herself into every thing, Qin Yu had to give her a lesson.


    Sure enough, Ning Jing was angered by Qin Yu¡¯s unreasonable demands.


    Bai Rui gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Niece-inw, why don¡¯t we strike a deal!¡±


    Qin Yu looked at Bai Rui. From ignoring her, to calling her as Ning Chen¡¯s wife, to addressing her as the niece-inw, what a perfect transition.


    She wanted to see what this old witch was up to.


    Bai Rui first took a look at Ning Chen, who had not said a word until now and seemed to be a little out of the whole situation, before saying, ¡°Niece-inw, what do you think about this? Divorce Ning Chen first and let Tingting and Ning Chen register their marriage. We¡¯ll then announce their marriage to the public and suppress the rumors.¡±


    Qin Yu chuckled and asked nkly, ¡°Second Aunt, what about me? Are you asking me to leave Chen?¡±


    Her voice trembled and sounded very pitiful.


    She stole a nce at Ning Chen. What was this man doing? Was he done watching from the sidelines? She wanted to hit him badly.


    Bai Rui said gently, ¡°No, just stay in the Ning family. Tingting will definitely treat you like her own sister. We will take care of you for the rest of your life. You¡¯ll livefortably and not suffer any grievances.¡±


    Qin Yu cursed in her heart Why didn¡¯t everyone spit on Bai Rui¡¯s face and drown this shameless old witch!


    From Bai Ting wanting to be her ve, to coaxing her to give up her position to Bai Ting, what a strategy!


    Qin Yu¡¯s thoughts changed, she looked at Bai Rui and smiled. ¡°Good, good! Second Aunt¡¯s idea is amazing. Why didn¡¯t I think of it? I like the idea! I can livefortably, and Bai Ting can marry Chen legally too. Wonderful!¡±


    Everyone was stunned. Before they came, they nned to annoy the couple until they agree to let Bai Ting stay. However, they did not expect that this little fool would be so difficult to deal with.


    Ning Jing and Bai Rui werepletely focused, stretching their concentrations. While Bai Ting¡¯s energy was stretched to the limit. They did not expect Qin Yu to suddenly acquiesce. The three of them felt as if they had been pushed off a cliff.


    They were speechless. They did not dare to blink or breathe loudly, wondering if they had it wrong.


    Qin Yu stared at them with her big round eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Let¡¯s not waste any time. Let¡¯s get a divorce and a marriage done right now!¡±


    Ning Chen ced one hand on his forehead and lowered his head in a smile. This girl was angry. She had had enough fun and was starting to quit.


    He pressed his fist against his lips and coughed lightly. ¡°What do you think I am, dead?¡±


    Qin Yu rolled her eyes in her heart. She thought he was, from hisplete silence.


    Bai Rui, Ning Jing, and Bai Ting turned their attentions to Ning Chen.


    Ning Chen was expressionless. ¡°Xiao Yu, you want a divorce?¡±


    Huh? Why did hee straight for her? What did it have to do with her? This heartless person. She had been defending him against these evil people for a long time, and he came for her instead?


    But before Qin Yu could answer, Ning Chen said, ¡°Have you forgotten your promise to me?¡±


    Huh? Qin Yu blinked her huge eyes.


    Ning Chen said coldly, ¡°You said that you¡¯d be with me through life and death! Have you forgotten it so quickly? How dare you betray me just because somebody else promised you afortable life. Xiao Yu, I must punish you for this!¡±


    ¡°What punishment?¡± Qin Yu asked pitifully.


    Ning Chen was very satisfied with her performance and said calmly, ¡°Wait till tonight, I¡¯ll teach You a lesson!¡±


    Wasn¡¯t this a little too obvious? She was too embarrassed to hear it now.


    Qin Yu was stupid, so of course she couldn¡¯t understand the subtext. However, the three women opposite her immediately had the wrong idea and couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill in their hearts.


    A little fun between husband and wife?


    They thought that with Qin Yu¡¯s stupidity, they were probably not an actual couple and didn¡¯t expect Ning Chen to say it so bluntly.


    However, Qin Yu didn¡¯t know that the three of them had the wrong idea.


    She really didn¡¯t care about what would happen at night because she had the incense ball. She wasn¡¯t afraid of Ning Chen¡¯s threats. Moreover, she knew that Ning Chen¡¯s words were meant for the three women to hear.

 Chapter 75 - Scandal

    <h4>Chapter 75: Scandal</h4>


    Qin Yu said unwillingly, ¡°Chen, don¡¯t you understand Second Aunt¡¯s suggestion? We¡¯re doing this to save Bai Ting¡¯s reputation. Why don¡¯t you make a little sacrifice?¡±


    Ning Chen sneered, ¡°And why should I?¡±


    Qin Yu immediately shut her mouth.


    Ning Chen said coldly, ¡°What has Bai Ting¡¯s damaged reputation got to do with me? Why should I help her? Am I obligated to do so? I¡¯m a married man. Why should I put my reputation on the line for her? And you¡¯re all here thinking of removing Xiao Yu for Bai Ting. Do you think I¡¯m dead? Xiao Yu can only be widowed, not divorced! I¡¯m here to support her! Nobody can have any funny ideas when she has me!¡±


    I¡¯m here to support her!


    Qin Yu¡¯s eyes shone. Ning Chen was so attractive when he said those words. Qin Yu was thrilled.


    What a pro, shoving it up thedies¡¯ face with one outburst.


    Bai Rui could not hide her embarrassment, but she had no choice and pleaded, ¡°Ning Chen, you grew up with her. Tingting is really at her wit¡¯s end this time.¡±


    Ning Chen said coldly, ¡°Why so? Second Aunt, you don¡¯t have to waste your time. I have done my best. The trending searches you suppressed, I can spend the money and make them appear again. Second Aunt, you don¡¯t doubt it, right?¡±


    Bai Rui was speechless.


    Ning Jing stammered, ¡°Ning Chen, we are rtives. Why do you have to be so heartless? Bai Ting likes you. You should know how to appreciate a woman, right?¡±


    Ning Chen sneered, ¡°So you think just because I am a man, I should take care of a woman, no matter the situation?¡±


    Ning Jing straightened her back, ¡°Of course, Bai Ting is a great girl!¡±


    Qin Yu really wanted to beat up Ning Jing¡¯s hideous face.


    Ning Chen called Uncle Wen over, ¡°Uncle Wen, I heard that Big Brother-inw has a woman at Qinghe Bay. A rather nicedy, although shees from a tough background. Their child is already two years old. Bring them over to Big Sister¡¯s. Tell Big Brother-inw that it is her intentions. She doesn¡¯t care if her man is with another woman. Tell him to stop hiding and return home.¡±


    Ning Jing¡¯s face was ashen, but Ning Chen was blind and could not see her expression.


    ¡°Ning Chen, are you¡­ are you telling the truth?¡± She asked in a trembling voice.


    Ning Chen did not answer. ¡°Big Sister, that woman is pregnant with their second child. Uncle Wen, how many months has it been?¡±


    ¡°Five months, Young Master¡± Wen Sheng replied respectfully.


    Ning Chen nodded. ¡°Big Sister, you are such a kind-hearted person. I believe that you will definitely treat that woman well. It is not easy for Big Brother-inw to work hard in our Ning family¡¯spany while raising a family outside at the same time. Now that you are so understanding, I think that Big Brother-inw can finally breathe a sigh of relief. After all, you can take care of the child. He doesn¡¯t have to worry anymore. I think he¡¯ll be able to contribute more at work.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Wen, from tomorrow onwards, get the department to arrange more business trips for Big Brother-inw. It¡¯s good to travel around, keeps his mind healthy. In the past, they didn¡¯t do that because Big Sister was afraid Big Brother-inw would fool around much. It doesn¡¯t matter anymore now that she is so open-minded. It¡¯ll help Big Brother-inw in achieving his goals at work. It¡¯s easy for him to ck off after working in the same position for a long time. Great, we¡¯ve solved a problem, all thanks to Big Sister!¡±


    Uncle Wen nodded and left.


    Ning Jing copsed on the ground like a frozen eggnt in winter. She seemed to forget how to cry and stared nkly into the open.


    Ning Chen called out to Ah Yu again. ¡°Ah Yu, call the chauffeur in and send Big Sister home safely! If there aren¡¯t enough people at her house, you can also help make arrangements.¡±


    Ah Yu nodded and got busy.


    Bai Rui quickly reached out to support Ning Jing. ¡°Ning Jing, get up first. Don¡¯t worry, you ¨C¡±


    Ning Jing pushed Bai Rui away and stood up by herself. Her gaze was cold as she red at Bai Rui. ¡°You knew this, right?¡±


    Bai Rui hesitated for a moment and avoided Ning Jing¡¯s gaze. She reached out to hold Ning Jing.


    Ning Jing shook off her hand. ¡°You all knew! And you looked at me like I¡¯m a fool! Is this how you treat me? Are you allughing at me behind my back for being stupid?¡±


    Ning Jing¡¯s expression turned hideous as she looked at Bai Rui. ¡°I treated you sincerely with all my heart, and this is how you return the favor? I helped this shameless slut asking for shelter while my own husband has one himself. Is this God¡¯s retribution for me or is this a trap you devised?¡±

 Chapter 76 - The Means

    <h4>Chapter 76: The Means</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Qin Yu watched the plot twist in surprise.


    Ning Chen was extremely harsh right there.


    Bai Rui didn¡¯t know how tofort Ning Jing.


    Bai Ting couldn¡¯t care less and quickly went tofort Ning Jing. ¡°Big Sister, please don¡¯t misunderstand. We didn¡¯t tell you because we were afraid that you would be sad ¨C¡±


    p!


    A clear and crisp pnded on Bai Ting¡¯s face.


    ¡°B*tch! You shameless b*tch!¡±


    p!


    Ning Jing¡¯s gave herself a hard p.


    Qin Yu was stunned.


    Ning Jing pointed at Bai Ting who was covering her face. ¡°You knew he had a wife, yet you still resorted to despicable means to seduce him. Slut! You used me just to make a scene here. If you seed, you will benefit, but if you don¡¯t, you will push me out. It¡¯s all my fault. Ha, why didn¡¯t I see through your tricks?¡±


    ¡®It¡¯s not toote for you to understand that now,¡¯ Qin Yu thought.


    Bai Ting exined, ¡°No, Big Sister, we didn¡¯t.¡±


    Ning Jing sneered, ¡°Didn¡¯t? Didn¡¯t what? You nned for the servants to pour hot soup on Ning Chen, and then you would rush over to save him. Then, you would feint injury and fall into his arms. That¡¯s how everyone would see how madly in love you were. We would then keep up the momentum and force Ning Chen to ept you. If Ning Chen refused, you would seek death. We would plead on your behalf and ask the Old Master to return if needed. Bai Ting, this was your n. You were the one who begged us to help you! And now you¡¯ve failed you want to run away from the problem?¡±


    Ning Chen stared at Ning Chen. ¡°Ning Chen, although you¡¯re blind, you¡¯re lucky. With this little fool sacrificing herself to protect you, our entire n was disrupted. Let me tell you, as long as Bai Ting stays, you¡¯ll have no peace in your home. This little fool won¡¯t even have her life intact! This b*tch looks harmless, but she¡¯s just as evil as Crue!¡±


    ¡°Ning Jing! You¡¯re spouting nonsense!¡± Bai Rui roared. She rushed up and began to wrestle with Ning Chen.


    Qin Yu was having a great time watching the drama unfolding right in front of her eyes. She listened to the juicy details in relish as her gaze move back and forth between the parties.


    Initially, she wanted to investigate the truth, but it seemed to her that she didn¡¯t have to do it anymore. Not only was there the truth, there was more insider details!


    She nced at Ning Chen. This guy was sitting on the couch, calm andposed. He was the one instigating the drama but now he sat on the sidelines watching instead.


    The servants of the Ning family were very well-behaved, unmoved by Ning Jing¡¯s shenanigans. It was really admirable!


    ¡°Uncle Wen!¡± Ning Chen called out.


    Uncle Wen entered.


    Ning Chen waved his hand. ¡°Please ask these people to leave. I don¡¯t ever want to see them again.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Uncle Wen concurred.


    Without waiting for Uncle Wen toe forward, Ning Jing rushed over. ¡°Ning Chen, you have to help me.¡±


    She grabbed Ning Chen¡¯s clothes.


    Ning Chen frowned but remained silent.


    Ning Jing said anxiously, ¡°Ning Chen, I was wrong. I will never get together with them again and bully your wife. I beg you, please, help me. I can¡¯t have other women in my house.¡±


    Ning Chen pulled his arm away. ¡°Big Sister, no matter what, you are still a member of the Ning family. Since you have realized your mistake, there is no reason for me to not help you. Do you want to get a divorce or do you want to move on? Think carefully. I will arrange for awyer to help you. You can decide which path you want to take.¡±


    Ning Chen got up and pushed Qin Yu¡¯s wheelchair towards the backyard.


    Ning Jing sat copsed on the floor.


    She was now as meek as a sheep.


    And finally saw just how ruthless Ning Chen could be.


    Ning Chen said that he would ask thewyer to help her.


    But in fact, no matter what choice she made, she wouldn¡¯t have a home to return to.


    This was her retribution!


    The consequence for ganging up on Qin Yu with Bai Rui. A lesson taught by Ning Chen.


    Ning Jing felt as if her heart was soaked in freezing water.


    She finally understood how terrifying Ning Chen could be.


    This was what it meant to kill without mercy.


    She was used by the second wife as a tool.


    Ning Chen turned a blind eye to the person behind the drama, but took down the tool¨C Ning Jing herself.


    She brought this upon herself.. There was nobody else to me, not even Bai Rui or Bai Ting.

 Chapter 77 - Companionship

    <h4>Chapter 77: Companionship</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Seated in her wheelchair, Qin Yu saw right through the act. She could not help but eximed deep down, what a sinister character!


    Never make an enemy out of Ning Chen, you never know when he¡¯de for you.


    Ah Bi cooked up a scrumptious feast to wee Qin Yu home. The servants were overjoyed.


    Once again, they witnessed the young madam, who was known as a dimwitted woman, defeat the second madam and the others.


    One had to know how worried they were that the cousin would force her stay. That would be the end of their peace.


    Seeing the happy interaction between the young couple, it was a beautiful scene.


    Qin Yu enjoyed her food. She wiggled around in happiness. Every time she ate something, she would give Ning Chen a bite. Which turned into feeding her husband for the rest of the meal.


    Ning Chen was in a good mood. He ate whatever Qin Yu fed him and looked like he was enjoying it very much.


    The servants could not help but lower their heads and avoid this scene that was too intimate. Qin Yu did not care, she was overjoyed!


    She emerged victorious in a war without suffering any casualties. Total domination! It felt good!


    Qin Yu was stuffed from the meal. She leaned against the chair and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m turning into a pig. I¡¯m so full that I can¡¯t even walk.¡±


    Ning Chen said gently, ¡°Sit in the wheelchair and I¡¯ll push you around!¡±


    Qin Yu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What are you scheming at? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll run away? You want to turn me into a ball who knows only how to eat and not walk?¡±


    Ning Chenughed loudly. He reached out to caress Qin Yu¡¯s head and kept his smile. ¡°I like you no matter who you turn into.¡±


    Qin Yu almost choked on a meatball she was chewing.


    Ning Chen seemed different.


    Qin Yu avoided his seemingly unfocused but affectionate eyes. She grabbed the napkin and wiped her mouth. ¡°I¡¯m stuffed.¡±


    She stood up and was about to leave when she sat down again with a hiss. Although the wound on her leg had healed, it still hurt when she exerted pressure on her tender, taut skin.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ning Chen turned his attention to her leg.


    She instinctively stopped him. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Ning Chen¡¯s hand already touched her leg. Qin Yu¡¯s felt a jolt in her body and blushed.


    Ning Chen waspletely unaware. After touching her wound, he said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You¡¯ll need some time to get used to it. You can try walking around. Try to endure the pain, is that okay?¡±


    Qin Yu thought for a moment and nodded. She stood up and tried to walk. Since she was going to meet San Xiaozhi soon, it wasn¡¯t really convenient for her to sit in a wheelchair.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get you a pair of pressure socks to wear tomorrow. It¡¯ll be much better,¡± Ning Chen assured.


    ¡°You know so much. You¡¯re like a doctor,¡± Qin Yu said tteringly.


    Ning Chen paused and his smile froze.


    Qin Yu took a few steps before she was put into the wheelchair by Ning Chen. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s rest for a few more days before we practice again.¡±


    Ning Chen pushed her into his study. Uncle Wen came in with the documents in his arms.


    Qin Yu started ying with her wheelchair. ¡°Are you going to work? I¡¯ll go back to my room and y by myself.¡±


    Ning Chen held her wheelchair back. He said gently, ¡°Stay here with me. Uncle Wen is giving a report on work. Don¡¯t make any noise.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Why didn¡¯t you let me go back to sleep? Qin Yu rolled her eyes in her heart, but she didn¡¯t say it out loud. She was a fool. How could she have such a clear line of thought?


    Ning Chen signaled for Uncle Wen to start.


    At first, Qin Yu listened carefully to the report. These were rted to her work, so of course she understood.


    However, she was raised like a pig by Ah Bi these past few days. When it was time, she would feel sleepy. Moreover, she had eaten a little too much today. In a short while, she began to doze off.


    Uncle Wen¡¯s voice became very distant, like a hypnotic spell.


    Qin Yu¡¯s head lowered gradually. She jolted awake when she saw that they were still talking. She closed her eyes and dozed off again, bobbing her head like a lifebuoy at sea.


    Qin Yu¡¯s started dreaming. She had no idea that Uncle Wen had already stopped, with Ning Chen looking at her smilingly in a daze with.


    Uncle Wen pointed to the documents on the table. Ning Chen nodded and started reading them. The work was quicklypleted.


    Ning Chen gently stood up and came to Qin Yu. He reached out and touched her hand.


    Qin Yu took advantage of the situation and leaned against him. Her arms wrapped around his waist, and her face rubbing against his clothes. She muttered, ¡°What afortable pillow.¡±


    Ning Chen smiled and bent down to pick Qin Yu up.


    Qin Yu leaned into his arms.

 Chapter 78 - Snuggle

    <h4>Chapter 78: Snuggle</h4>


    Every time Ning Chen saw Qin Yu this way, he felt a mix of both annoyance and amusement.


    This girl didn¡¯t have any sense of danger. What if it was another man right where he stood?


    He was also d it was her though. God gifted her to him.


    Qin Yu woke up naturally. Upon waking up, she felt as rxed as if she had been reborn.


    After all, the bed at home was much morefortable than the one in the hospital.


    She turned over, and a handsome face came into view, scaring Qin Yu so much that she jerked backward.


    The next second, Qin Yu fell to the ground, with a thud.


    Tragedy!


    The first day Qin Yu arrived, she thought the huge bed was too high. If she fell from the bed, would it be painful?


    Yes! She had her answer now. Nothing better than some practice experience. She groaned in pain.


    A muffled chuckled rang out. Ning Chen was startled awake.


    Before Qin Yu could finish mourning her slightly sore waist and butt, Ning Chen had already picked her up and ced her in the middle of the bed.


    Ning Chen lied down beside her and ced his hand on her waist. Hiszy voice, which had yet to wake up in the morning, rang in her ear, ¡°You were clearly sleeping insidest night. Why were you on the outer edge by morning? Did you get over me again, you naughty girl?¡±


    Huh? Qin Yu did not dare to move.


    What was Ning Chen saying? She was originally sleeping inside? Was she sleepwalking? How did she get to the other side?


    There was only one way, over Ning Chen¡¯s body!


    Qin Yu imagined the horrifying scene and was so embarrassed she wanted to hid herself in a hole!


    Ning Chen¡¯s grasp on her waist tightened. The two bodies separated only by thin pieces of fabric.


    One of Ning Chen¡¯s arms reached out to the back of Qin Yu¡¯s neck. Before she could react, it became her pillow.


    Qin Yu panicked.


    Only then did she remember that she had fallen asleep in Ning Chen¡¯s office yesterday. She could not remember how she came to the bed.


    There could be no other way but Ning Chen carrying her over. Qin Yu felt a little frustrated.


    In the Shi family, she had been sleeping with one eye open for more than ten years. She was always on guard against prying eyes that could appear at any time.


    However, when she arrived at the Ning family, in front of Ning Chen, that thing called vignce and care seemed to have faded away.


    She had always been able to sleep peacefully in front of him. subconsciously, her trust in him had even exceeded her trust in him when she was awake. What the hell.


    More importantly, she did not put on the fragrant ballst night!


    Instead, she slept peacefully next to Ning Chen. What a thrilling experience!


    She froze and did not dare to move, afraid she¡¯d disturb the man next to her!


    Ning Chen¡¯s breath blew behind her ears, turning her heart numb and making it difficult for her to stay still.


    Suddenly, her earlobe felt hot. Ning Chen began sucking on it!


    Qin Yu was shocked and wanted to move. But her head was restrained by Ning Chen¡¯s arm, and she couldn¡¯t move.


    The numbness from her earlobe spread throughout her body like an electric current. Qin Yu reached out to push Ning Chen.


    But Qin Yu only had one hand that was free, and the other was being pressed down by Ning Chen.


    A piercing pain came from her earlobe, and Qin Yu moaned.


    It was as if she had identally hit a switch. This delicate and gentle voice made Ning Chen roll over and went on top of her.


    Before Qin Yu could cry out in surprise, Ning Chen came kissing onto her lips.


    With her first experience, she was much more experienced this time. Ning Chen savored the sweet taste, while Qin Yu¡¯s brain turned into a jumbled mess.


    He had kissed her again!


    Ning Chen finally let go of her lips when Qin Yu felt like she was about to suffocate. However, the kiss begannding on her forehead and cheeks like raindrops. He whispered in her ear, ¡°Xiao Yu, I love you! I love you so much!¡±


    Ning Chen kissed Qin Yu on the lips again. This time, it was so soft and gentle that Qin Yu felt like she was going to melt.


    Ning Chen¡¯s hand quietly reached into herpels, with his rough palm caressing her skin.


    Qin Yu was anxious and jolted fully awake. She grabbed the restless hand through her clothes.


    Ning Chen stopped and slowly pulled his hand away from herpels, cing it on her waist again. The other hand under the pillow hugged her even tighter.


    Azy voice whispered in her ear, ¡°Let¡¯s remain in this position for a little longer.¡±


    Qin Yu struggled, ¡°I, I want to get up.¡±


    Ning Chen tightened his grip, ¡°No, don¡¯t go anywhere. Stay with me.¡±


    Qin Yu was a little confused by Ning Chen¡¯s behavior.


    ¡°You said it before. You¡¯ll always be mine! You are not allowed to leave me for the rest of your life!¡± Ning Chen¡¯s voice sounded like he was in a dream, and his tone was very cheerful.

 Chapter 79 - Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 79: Meeting</h4>


    Qin Yu¡¯s heart started beating uncontrobly.


    Half of Ning Chen¡¯s body was on top of her. She did not dare to move nor breathe. She could only close her eyes and pretend to be asleep.


    After an unknown amount of time, Qin Yu fell asleep again.


    When she woke up, she was the only one left on the bed. Qin Yu carefully got up and nced around the room. Ning Chen was nowhere to be found.


    Qin Yu let out a sigh of relief and lied back down on the bed. Her fingers resting on her lips.


    Ning Chen¡¯s breath seemed to linger around. She wasn¡¯t sure how she felt.


    She reached for her phone and left a message for the doctor. ¡°Be a man of your word! Come and take me! Otherwise, I might just fall for someone else!¡±


    She threw her phone to the side and buried her face under the pillow. ¡°Argh!¡± She kicked her legs around in an attempt to get rid of the gloom in her heart.


    What should she do? Ning Chen was now firmly nted in her heart. She could not escape nor could she hide.


    Brother Doctor, pleasee and take her away!


    Ning Chen fiddled around with his phone as a smile appeared on his lips.


    Guan Yue nced at him and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you so happy?¡±


    Ning Chen said casually, ¡°It¡¯s Genius Girl.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is sheing?¡± Guan Yue¡¯s interest was piqued.


    Ning Chen shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think now¡¯s the right time.¡±


    He turned to Uncle Wen, ¡°Is Xiao Yu at home today?¡±


    Uncle Wen said, ¡°No, she went to Cloud Gate on her own.¡±


    Ning Chen nodded. She was probably meeting the quartet.


    Qin Yu ordered a table full of dishes. North, South, East, and West arrived to the dishes served.


    Four of them nced at Qin Yu, who sat in the middle with her chopsticks ready. The four of them retreated to the door and looked at the signboard.


    All was good and they entered again.


    South said, after some hesitation, ¡°Sister-inw, why are you here?¡±


    Qin Yu held her chin with one hand and raised her chopsticks. ¡°I¡¯m supposed to be here!¡±


    South looked around, he was at a loss.


    North sat beside Qin Yu. ¡°Sister-inw, didn¡¯t brother Ning Chene with you?¡±


    Qin Yu rolled her eyes. ¡°And why should hee? Do you want to see him instead of me?¡±


    North waved his hand. ¡°No, that¡¯s not¡­ what I meant was¨C is he okay with youing out by yourself?¡±


    Qin Yu said slowly, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    North looked at his partners and said, ¡°What should we do? Should we call Ning Chen?¡±


    Qin Yu asked, ¡°Call Ning Chen and tell him that you found his wife?¡±


    North looked at Qin Yu and found himself speechless once again.


    Qin Yu pointed at the dishes on the table with her chopsticks. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s eat, shall we?¡±


    The quartet looked at each other.


    East thought for a moment and sat down opposite Qin Yu. ¡°Why did you order so many food if you¡¯re here on your own?¡±


    Qin Yu sighed. ¡°Well, I invited four people over, that exins the servings. Unfortunately, my guests are a little dumb, they¡¯re standing right in front of me but they know nothing!¡±


    Qin Yu picked up her chopsticks and pointed at them one by one.


    South covered his mouth in shock and stared at her with his eyes wide open.


    Both East and West were shocked.


    North looked at his siblings, he seemed to not understand what was going on.


    Qin Yu looked at them with a smile, and ignored North, who was a little slow.


    East and West stared at Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu smiled and waved her hand. ¡°Alright, sit down and eat. Let¡¯s catch up.¡±


    South rushed forward, hugged Qin Yu, and kissed her.


    ¡°Boss! We finally meet! This is great!¡± South was overjoyed.


    Both East and West also smiled and sat down.


    Only North looked at South as if she went crazy.


    ¡°Are you mad, South? You missed Boss so much you went cuckoo!¡± He said with a tone of disdain.


    South did not even look at him. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s crazy, idiot!¡±


    North was baffled by the outburst. He looked at East and West. ¡°I can¡¯t understand women! What¡¯s wrong with her? Did she catch it from thisdy here? She¡¯s not crazy either?¡±


    Her intelligence was worrying.


    Qin Yu turned her head to look at him and suddenly said, ¡°North, the financial statements you sent mest night were iplete.¡±


    North jumped. ¡°Impossible, I checked twice and it¡¯s absolutely correct!¡±


    Qin Yu smiled and looked at North.


    North was dumbfounded. He mumbled, ¡°Which¡­ which financial statements?¡±


    Qin Yu raised her eyebrows. ¡°Shi Group¡¯s financial statements for the previous year and the year before.¡±


    Stunned, North asked, ¡°Is that you, Boss?¡±


    Qin Yu smiled and nodded.

 Chapter 80 - Criticism

    <h4>Chapter 80: Criticism</h4>


    And then North went crazy. He shot up from the chair and knocked it over with his violent movement.


    He couldn¡¯t care less as his attention was fixated only on Qin Yu.


    ¡°You, you, you, you ¨C¡±


    Qin Yu frowned. ¡°You?! What¡¯s that supposed to mean? What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±


    North was dumbfounded.


    Dong Lai sighed. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s not his fault. We are still in shock. That kid has got to work on his ability to ept things though.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, North, you need to watch out, this is not how you want to present yourself,¡± West said sympathetically to North.


    South reached out and touched Qin Yu¡¯s face with her fingertips. ¡°She¡¯s alive!¡±


    Qin Yu pped her hand away and said, ¡°Your reaction is worse than North¡¯s! At least he¡¯s honest with his feelings. You¡¯re probably scheming on how to carry out a resurrection, right?¡±


    South smiled. ¡°Hehe, as expected of the boss. You¡¯ve got it.¡±


    As the two of them were talking, North came up and tremblingly touched Qin Yu¡¯s head.


    She hit North with her chopsticks.


    Smack!


    North cried out, ¡°You hit me! You actually lied to us! You¡¯ve clearly met us before, but you still pretended not to know us! Why did you treat us like idiots? We were so loyal to you but you lied to us!¡±


    He did not shed a single tear but shut his eyes and started wailing.


    Qin Yu felt a little annoyed.


    North was the team clown. In this team, he was the kid everyone bullied. However, he was also the unspoken soul of the team. Without him, Shengshi wouldn¡¯t be where it was today.


    Other than being a technical expert, he was also an expert at tuning the vibe.


    Now, this spiritual glue of a figure was angered by Qin Yu to the point he cried!


    East cleared his throat. ¡°Boss, if I have to say, you really did us dirty this time.¡±


    Qin Yu red at him.


    West gulped. ¡°Boss, you tricked us. North and I was about toe up with a n to break into the prison.¡±


    South sighed and said, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m sure you had your reasons.¡±


    Qin Yu looked at her in relief.


    South continued, ¡°It was so bad! Why did our boss do this to us?¡±


    Qin Yu put down her chopsticks and said with a stern face, ¡°You guys aren¡¯t done yet, are you?¡±


    The quarter looked at her with resentment.


    Qin Yu sighed and said gently, ¡°I didn¡¯t have a choice. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have done what I did.¡±


    Four pairs of eyes remained squarely fixated on her.


    North perked up. He raised his hand to stop the others before asking Qin Yu, ¡°You mean, Ning Chen doesn¡¯t know you¡¯re ying dumb?¡±


    Qin Yu nodded.


    ¡°And Guan Yue too?¡±


    Qin Yu nodded.


    Everyone looked at her with aplicated expression. They treated Guan Yue as one of their own.


    Qin Yu exined, ¡°It¡¯s a long story. I¡¯m the adopted daughter of the Shi family and the stupid second daughter who can¡¯t be shown. I married into the Ning family on behalf of the oldest daughter of the Shi family and became Ning Chen¡¯s wife. I can¡¯t just turn smart the moment I enter the Ning family, right?¡±


    They nodded.


    ¡°I had to keep up the act. Who knew Guan Yue was a hunter? I was there at the doors that day at the gathering, but with Guan Yue around, I couldn¡¯t go in. My act would be exposed. Guan Yue and Ning Chen are so close, he¡¯ll tell him everything!¡±


    ¡°I still have things to attend to. It is not the time to reveal my identity just yet, so I have no choice but to keep up the lie,¡± Qin Yu said helplessly.


    North blinked.


    ¡°You¡¯re not actually dumb, are you? Your acting was impable.¡±


    Qin Yu rolled her eyes. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have survived all these years if my acting was crap! My acting skills are what keeps me going!¡±


    North¡¯s face was full of sympathy. ¡°I feel quite sorry for Ning Chen now. He¡¯s blind and now kept from the truth by his own wife! How pitiful.¡±


    The kid always had his focus wrong.


    The other three nodded in unison.


    South said seriously, ¡°Boss, Ning Chen is a good man.¡±


    East nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right, boss. And he¡¯s serious about you!¡±


    West said, ¡°A man who¡¯s infatuated with you.¡±


    North concluded, ¡°It¡¯s not right for you to deceive a good man¡¯s feelings just like that!¡±

 Chapter 81 - Accepted

    <h4>Chapter 81: epted</h4>


    Qin Yu felt a little guilty. ¡°I treat him very well. I didn¡¯t lie to him that much.¡±


    Bei Zhe asked, ¡°Boss, how much is too much?¡±


    Qin Yu red at him. ¡°What did you learn growing up? Do you have a death wish?¡±


    Bei Zhe took a few steps back.


    Dong Lai asked, ¡°Boss, seriously, is that what you n to do?¡±


    Qin Yu sighed. ¡°At least for now, this is the only way. Besides, Ning Chen also needs me as a cover. The two of us are helping each other. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m using him, understand?¡±


    The three of them looked at her quietly. ¡®You¡¯re the boss, so whatever you say makes sense.¡¯


    Qin Yu also looked at them wordlessly. It made sense as it was the only way.


    Nan Yuan shook his head. ¡°Why does it feel like I¡¯m a spy?¡±


    Bei Zhe pped his hands. ¡°I quite like it.¡±


    Dong Lai and Xi Wang looked at each other. ¡°Boss, if you¡¯ve thought it through, we¡¯ll do our best to assist you.¡±


    Nan Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Actually, when I think about it, who Boss is doesn¡¯t actually affect the development of Glory World. It¡¯s just an identity. As long as our boss is still our boss, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Everyone felt that it made sense.


    Qin Yu could not help but heave a sigh of relief in her heart.


    She had long thought through this logic. However, humans were emotional animals after all. She was really worried that they would not be able to ept this matter.


    Qin Yu pointed at the table full of dishes and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s start eating. Since someone is paying, we can¡¯t waste it.¡±


    The four little ones started eating in unison.


    The atmosphere became lively again. The issue of their real identity was thrown aside. Theirbination would always be solid, whether they were online or offline!


    After pondering over this rtionship in detail, everyone came to a consensus and didn¡¯t think much of it.


    Deceiving Guan Yue was just a prank.


    As for Ning Chen, they could treat him a little better.


    For emotional guilt, they could use money to make up for it. They could just give Tian Kun more business.


    As for Ning Chen being so good to them, he was their brother-inw. Hence, it¡¯s his duty.


    In one meal, they had addressed this ¡°Sister-inw¡± their boss. Who knew if Ning Chen would vomit blood if he found out.


    Glory World¡¯s meeting was finally over and they were ready for a new start immediately.


    On the surface, it looked like Qin Yu just had a few more children to y with. These children were all second-generation heirs with strong backgrounds. As long as Ning Chen was at ease, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal.


    Ning Chen listened to Uncle Wen¡¯s report and smiled. He would stand behind her and help her silently.


    In fact, Uncle Wen hadn¡¯t recovered from his great joy in the past few days.


    Now, he was a little worried about Ning Chen letting Qin Yu do whatever she wanted. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam is after all a simpleton. If you let her do whatever she wants, I¡¯m afraid¡ª¡±


    Ning Chen¡¯s smile faded. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll take responsibility for whatever trouble she has caused.¡±


    Uncle Wen did not say anything else.


    Ever since he found out that the young mistress was the girl who had saved his young master, Uncle Wen¡¯s impression of Qin Yu had increased exponentially. When he thought about how pitiful this child¡¯s background was, he naturally felt more protective of her.


    Seeing Young Master¡¯s attitude, he was relieved.


    The young mistress was not born a simpleton. Since the young master did not mind, it was for the best. Even if the old master returned in the future, he believed that he would ept her just like he did.


    Qin Yu was really a good child.


    Qin Yu, who was missed and cared for by Uncle Wen, was brought to Glory World by the four little ones after dinner.


    Dong Lai gave Ning Chen a call out of courtesy. ¡°Brother Ning Chen, we want to bring Sister Qin Yu to ourpany to y. Don¡¯t worry, we will take good care of her. We will send her home tonight.¡±


    Ning Chen held the phone and smiled. ¡°Okay, please take good care of her. I¡¯ll go pick her up tonight.¡±


    His affectionate voice and attitude made the four little ones stick out their tongues.


    ¡°Boss, I feel so bad lying to such an honest person!¡± Bei Zhe patted his chest and said.


    Although Qin Yu did not show it on the surface, she was very conflicted in her heart.


    She had to admit that Ning Chen treated her so well that she could not help but be touched. It was true. If her Brother Doctor did not appear, she would really fall in love with this man!


    Ning Chen put down the phone. The smile on her lips did not disappear.


    She had finally reunited with herpanions. This was the freedom that she had spent so much effort to obtain, right?


    Even if she did not know her identity and her past, she believed that with her hard work, she would still be able to reach this step. Her intelligence and wisdom really amazed him.


    He took out his phone and replied to her message. ¡°Girl, follow your heart. There¡¯s no mistake. The person you like must be worth it.¡±

 Chapter 82 - Phone Calls

    <h4>Chapter 82: Phone Calls</h4>


    Qin Yu had seen Glory World¡¯s headquarters in the video that the four little ones had sent her. She liked it very much, and since they were like-minded, their aesthetic standards were almost the same.


    Her office was well decorated. Nan Yuan had ced some ornaments and nts for her, giving it a soft appearance. Seeing that she liked it, Nan Yuan was also very happy.


    They finally agreed that Qin Yu woulde to thepany three times a week, and she did not have to be present at other times. This way, their efficiency would be much higher than before.


    ¡°Gosh, if that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll have lots of free time. We can take the weekend off and go y!¡± Bei Zhe was the happiest.


    Dong Lai patted his head. ¡°You think about rest and holidays all the time. What do you want to y?¡±


    Bei Zhe Thought for a moment. ¡°I want to eat all the delicious food in M City, but I only have one mouth and one stomach. I need time to eat all the delicious food.¡±


    Nan Yuan also nodded. ¡°Right, right. We can¡¯t waste our time at work and be machines. This goes against our original intention of making money together. Isn¡¯t that right, Boss?¡±


    Qin Yu smiled and nodded. She said to Dong Lai, ¡°Ah Dong is a little anxious right now. You guys should bring him along to rx. Maybe you¡¯ll find someone you like, to be your girlfriend.¡±


    Dong Lai¡¯s face turned red and he rolled his eyes at her. ¡°What makes you say I¡¯m anxious?¡±


    Qin Yu quickly smiled apologetically. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s all my fault. I was too unreliable. I let Ah Dong be parents to these children so he raised them in a crappy¡ª¡±


    Xi Wang shoved her as hard as he could. ¡°Say that again, raised what?¡±


    Qin Yu had already bent over with a smile. ¡°I said Ah Dong raised Glory World. Why are you so triggered?¡±


    The five of themughed like crazy, causing a ruckus.


    Their strong bond that was developed over the years on the Inte just became stronger once they met in person.


    It was theirmon goal to shape Glory World the way they wanted it to be.


    In the afternoon, while Qin Yu was immersed in her work, Shi Yong¡¯s call came in.


    Qin Yu was stunned. She instinctively looked around to see if there were any servants watching her.


    The four little ones looked up at her inexplicably.


    She put her index finger on her lips and made a gesture for them to be silent before picking up the phone.


    ¡°Xiao Yu?¡± Shi Yong¡¯s voice sounded very amiable.


    ¡°Yes, Daddy.¡± Qin Yu¡¯s voice instantly became timid, and the four little ones stared nkly.


    Shi Yong: ¡°Xiaoyu, are you busy?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m busy, Daddy. Xiaoyu is very busy.¡± Qin Yu answered very seriously.


    ¡°Oh? What is Xiaoyu busy with?¡± Shi Yong was very surprised.


    Qin Yu sighed. ¡°Daddy, Xiaoyu is ying a new game. She is building a family and raising four little chickens. Oh, it¡¯s really too difficult. They y around all day and night, chasing me until I¡¯m dead tired.¡±


    Qin Yu¡¯s gaze swept past the four little faces one by one and then received their death stares.


    Shi Yong was probably speechless when he heard that. His tone became indifferent. ¡°Xiao Yu, I need your help with something.¡±


    Yes, here ites!


    Qin Yu adjusted her sitting posture. ¡°Sure, Daddy. How can I help you?¡±


    Shi Yong was very satisfied with Qin Yu¡¯s attitude.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, tomorrow is the weekend. Bring Ning Chen and invite the second young master of the Ning family and the young master of the Guan family for a meal together. Dad, Mom, and your sister miss you very much. Mrs. Zhang will cook a lot of delicious food for you. How about that?¡±


    ¡°Yes, okay!¡± Qin Yu pped her hands and stomped her feet in glee.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, bring Young Master Ning and Young Master Guan with you!¡± Shi Yong emphasized.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± Qin Yu eximed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shi Yong sounded a little nervous.


    Qin Yu thought for a moment. ¡°Um¡­ is the young master of the Guan family Guan Yue?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Shi Yong sounded delighted.


    ¡°He should be fine. He likes eating as much as I do. If I tell him, he will definitely go. Ah! No, he will only go if Brother goes. Dad, can Brother return with me?¡±


    ¡°Of course, of course. You must bring Ning Chen back with you!¡± Shi Yong instructed.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Qin Yu said loudly. Anyone could hear her delight.


    ¡°Then, what about the second young master of the Ning family, Ning Yu?¡± Shi Yong asked tentatively.


    Qin Yu sneered in her heart. His ¡°appetite¡± was quite big after all.

 Chapter 83 - Enticement

    <h4>Chapter 83: Enticement</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Qin Yu thought for a while and said, ¡°Last time, we went to the Ning family and caused some trouble. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s still mad at us. Why don¡¯t you ask Sister to invite him? Sister and Second Young Master Ning have a very good rtionship.¡±


    Shi Yong paused for a moment. ¡°You should think of a way to invite him. I have found two pieces of your biological mother¡¯s jewelry. If Second Young Master Ninges, Daddy will return your mother¡¯s jewelry to you.¡±


    Qin Yu took a deep breath. She was so furious she wished she could crush Shi Yong into pulp.


    ¡°I can¡¯t think of a way. I¡¯ll just do what Daddy tells me to do.¡± Qin Yu passed the ball back to Shi Yong.


    Shi Yong¡¯s tone was a little impatient. ¡°You¡¯ll definitely think of a way. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to get your mother¡¯s jewelry!¡±


    Shi Yong then hung up.


    Qin Yu wished she could throw her phone away.


    The four little ones observed her expression and did not say a word.


    Qin Yu let out a long sigh of relief and calmed herself down.


    Dong Lai asked, ¡°Boss, what¡¯s the situation?¡±


    Qin Yu said, ¡°Check the business situation of the Shi family for me in the next two days.¡±


    Nan Yuan said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing interesting about the Shi family. That Shi Yong is like a bottomless pit. No matter how hard I try, I can¡¯t fill it up. The Shi family just can¡¯t get up.¡±


    ¡°Nan Nan, help me investigate the Shi family¡¯s activities in the past ten years. No, start from fifteen years ago,¡± Qin Yu instructed.


    ¡°Fifteen years. That was when the Shi family started gaining power.¡±?Nan Yuan¡¯s memory was especially good.


    ¡°Mm, start from when he just started. Also, you have to pay attention to someone called Du Ming. See if he has had any interactions with Shi Yong,¡±Qin Yu reminded.


    Nan Yuan made an ¡°OK¡± gesture.


    His fingers danced on the keyboard. ¡°Boss, are you really going bring Miss Shi and Brother Guan Yue together?¡±


    Qin Yu held her chin and thought for a moment. ¡°Even if I do, they won¡¯t seed! If Brother Guan Yue takes a fancy to Shi Xiao, then not only is he blind, he¡¯s also dumb.¡±


    ¡°So? You¡¯re going to do her a favor by selling Brother Guan Yue out?¡± Bei Zhe asked.


    Qin Yu said, ¡°No, Guan Yue will go on his own. I don¡¯t need to invite him.¡±


    The four little ones only looked at her. Qin Yu smiled sweetly.


    The four little ones all shivered. ¡®Alright, Brother Guan Yue, you¡¯re on your own. We can¡¯t help you much.¡¯


    Nan Yuan looked at Qin Yu and concluded, ¡°I realized that Boss isn¡¯t just pretending to be stupid. Her words are always 80% true. If you add in another 20%, it¡¯s not reliable. Add in an innocent tone, and you¡¯ll look silly and stupid. But if you think about it carefully, you¡¯ll realize that she isn¡¯t lying. Boss, you¡¯re too amazing!¡±


    Nan Yuan gave Qin Yu a thumbs up.


    Xi Wang tapped on the enter key and said, ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve sent you all the recent news about Shi Xiao and Qu Li. You should go back and study them. It¡¯s better to be prepared.¡±


    Qin Yu cupped her hands in approval.


    Ning Chen came to pick up Qin Yu and took the opportunity to ¡°visit¡± their headquarters.


    The four little ones only treated him like an honored guest.


    Ning Chen listened to their introductions seriously and gave them new suggestions on theiryout, which surprised everyone. This Ning Chen was such a precious gem!


    On the way back, Qin Yu told Ning Chen about Shi Yong¡¯s phone call.


    ¡°Little Yu, do you want to go back?¡±Ning Chen asked.


    Qin Yu nodded. ¡°I want to go back and take a look.¡±


    Ning Chen smiled and tidied her hair. ¡°Then call Guan Yue to go with you. He has nothing to do anyway.¡±


    Qin Yu happily held Ning Chen¡¯s arm and leaned on his shoulder.


    Ning Chen looked at Qin Yu who had slept soundly all the way and couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart.


    ying dumb was really a little silly. This girl waspletely defenseless in front of him.


    After what happened this morning, it could be seen that she was conflicted in her heart, but in the end, she was still able to sleep peacefully in front of him.


    If it weren¡¯t him, but another man, would that man be able to continue being a gentleman?


    Ning Chen couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. On second thought, it seemed that Qin Yu would only be so unguarded against him.


    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted. He carried the sleeping Qin Yu back to his room.


    He looked up at the incense ball, shook his head, sighed, and opened it.


    The fragrance immediately overflowed and filled the entire room.


    Looking at the sleeping person, Ning Chen¡¯s heart was filled with happiness. This was the person he would spend the rest of his life with.


    God treated him well. He was content.


    As for Qin Yu, no matter what she did, he would support her unconditionally. He wanted her to indulge in this world and give her everything that he could give her and what she wanted.


    He leaned over and kissed her on the lips, pulling her into his embrace.

 Chapter 84 - Good News

    <h4>Chapter 84: Good News</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Qin Yu woke up, the sky was bright. She was in a trance, and her memories slowly returned to her mind.


    Had she fallen asleep again? Had she fallen unconscious beside Ning Chen?


    She lifted the nket and looked at her neat pajamas. Then, she looked up and saw the incense ball hanging at the corner of the bed. She could smell a faint aroma.


    Oh no! She smacked her head.


    ¡®Qin Yu, Oh Qin Yu, what¡¯s wrong with you? Have you been possessed? Why are you so rxed when you¡¯re next to Ning Chen? Why don¡¯t you have any sense of danger?


    ¡®He¡¯s a man! Even if he can¡¯t see, he¡¯s still a normal man!¡¯


    Thinking of the two morning kisses, Qin Yu¡¯s entire body burned up.


    She grabbed her phone. She had to tell Brother Doctor toe and save her earlier. If she were toote, there was nothing she could do.


    She saw Brother Doctor¡¯s message.


    ¡°Girl, follow your heart. It¡¯s not wrong. The person you like must be worth it.¡±


    Qin Yu opened her mouth but did not say anything. ¡®Brother Doctor, are you aware of the danger?¡¯


    Sigh! Qin Yu sighed and got out of bed weakly.


    She did not have to go to thepany today and was free to move around. She would wait for Ning Chen to pick her up at night and go to the Shi family.


    She stretched and nned to read the report of the Shi family in a while. She didn¡¯tck money and wouldn¡¯t covet the Shi family¡¯s little possessions. However, if someone owed her something, she was still very interested in taking it back.


    She held her phone and casually flipped through it. A special email notification made her heart beat faster.


    She quickly opened her email. When she used a special encryption method to reach her email, she sessfully saw a letter.


    Qin Yu could not help but smile. The joy in her heart could not be suppressed. She could not wait to open the letter.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, Uncle Xu Da¡¯s old injury has rpsed. We will arrive at M City in a few days. When the timees, we will look for you.¡±


    Qin Yu was both surprised and happy. She was surprised that Uncle Xu Da¡¯s old injury had rpsed. What kind of injury was it? How was he now? She was happy that she could see her uncles. They were her real family!


    She wrote down her doubts in the email and briefly exined her current situation in the Ning family. The main point was to get Uncle Xu Da¡¯s medical records.


    She had to find her Brother Doctor. It would be best if her brother doctor could perform an operation on Uncle Xu Da. If he couldn¡¯t, she would ask him to arrange a suitable person for her.


    She didn¡¯t know where Uncle Chu Nan and Uncle Xu Da would stay after they arrived and what kind of identity they would appear in front of others. This Uncle Chu Nan was so concise and to the point. He really worried her to death.


    ¡°Young Madam, someone is looking for you.¡± Ah Bi knocked on the door and came in.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Yu was puzzled. who was looking for her?


    Ah Bi said, ¡°It¡¯s Miss Shi who brought the driver to pick you up. Because Eldest Young Master ordered them not to enter the doorst time, the guards are now blocking them outside. Young Madam, do you want to give Eldest Young Master a Call?¡±


    Ah Bi had asting impression of the mother and daughter of the Shi family.


    Qin Yu frowned. Was she in such a hurry to go back?


    She smiled at Ah Bi and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m going out to see them. My father asked me to go home. Brother knows about it too.¡±


    She wanted to know what the Shi family was up to.


    When Ah Bi saw Qin Yu get into the Shi family¡¯s car, she was very worried.


    Qin Yu knew that she would call Ning Chen very soon, so she was not worried.


    After Shi Xiao closed the car door, her face immediately turned cold. ¡°You¡¯re good, Qin Yu. You¡¯re putting on quite a show! Isn¡¯t being the eldest young mistress of the Ning family quite satisfying?¡±


    Qin Yu stared at Shi Xiao with her big clear eyes, as if she did not understand what she meant.


    Shi Xiao was angry and reached out to push Qin Yu¡¯s head.


    Qin Yu hit the car window with a bang.


    She was in pain and looked at Shi Xiao with tears in her eyes. ¡°Sister, are you unhappy?¡±


    Shi Xiao red at her. ¡°Do I have anything to be happy about?¡±


    Qin Yu did not say anything and looked carefully at Shi Xiao.


    Shi Xiao felt a little better and asked, ¡°Does Guan Yue often go to your house?¡±


    She had already admitted in her heart that the Ning family was Qin Yu¡¯s home, but this kind of acknowledgment made her extremely ufortable.


    Qin Yu nodded. ¡°Yes, hees often and doesn¡¯t leave until it getste.¡±


    Shi Xiao¡¯s interest was piqued and she sat up straight. ¡°Then, what do Guan Yue like?¡±


    Qin Yu did not understand and looked at Shi Xiao.


    Shi Xiao red at her and changed her question. ¡°What does he like to eat? What does he like to do? What stuff does he like? Do you know about these?¡±


    Qin Yu thought for a moment. ¡°He likes to eat.... delicious food! Ah Bi¡¯s cooking is especially delicious so he enjoys that.¡±

 Chapter 85 - Taken Away

    <h4>Chapter 85: Taken Away</h4>


    Shi Xiao raised her hand and wanted to hit her again. This made Qin Yu dodge in fright.


    Shi Xiao retracted her hand. ¡°Which dish does he like to eat? Meat or vegetables? Vegetarian dishes?¡±


    Qin Yu nodded vigorously. ¡°Me¡­. meat. He likes to eat meeaaaaat. Fragrant meat¡­ Bee¡­ beef!¡±


    Her answer was somewhat incoherent so Shi Xiao needed some time to process and understand it.


    ¡°Then what does he like to do?¡± Shi Xiao asked.


    Qin Yu thought for a moment. ¡°Gaming, and swimming.¡±


    Shi Xiao¡¯s eyes could not help but light up. Swimming was good!


    If she could invite Guan Yue to swim with her, they could definitely get closer. If they met in a swimsuit, they would naturally be more honest. Thinking about it, she could not help but smile.


    This little fool was still a little useful.


    ¡°Then will hee with Ning Chen today?¡±Shi Xiao asked.


    Qin Yu nodded. ¡°Big Brother said he will.¡±


    Shi Xiao was relieved.


    ¡°Little fool, tonight, you must create more opportunities for me to be with Guan Yue. Do you hear me?¡± Shi Xiao said.


    Qin Yu blinked. ¡°How?¡±


    Shi Xiao rolled her eyes. ¡°Why are you so stupid?¡±


    Qin Yu pouted. ¡°Big Brother said that I¡¯m not stupid. I¡¯m cute!¡±


    Shi Xiao felt like she was about to throw up. ¡°A blind man and a fool. The two of you are a perfect match!¡±


    Qin Yu wanted to refute, but she did not dare to. She looked very aggrieved.


    She suddenly said, ¡°Little Sister wants to marry Guan Yue? What about Ning Yu? Doesn¡¯t he like you too?¡±


    Shi Xiao¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Although Qin Yu still seemed like she didn¡¯t understand, she still shut up.


    ¡°But father also asked me to invite Ning Yu to the banquet! If Ning Yu came, what would you do? Would you still want to be with Guan Yue? Would Ning Yu be unhappy then?¡± Qin Yu asked innocently.


    Shi Xiao acted as if she wanted to hit her. ¡°You still want to speak? Tell me now! Did Ning Yu agree toe?¡±


    Qin Yu shrank back and said, ¡°No, I offended him at the Ning family¡¯s banquetst time, so I didn¡¯t invite him. But I don¡¯t know if Brother invited him or not.¡±


    Shi Xiao said coldly, ¡°Brother this, Brother that, your rtionship with Ning Chen is really good, hmph!¡±


    Qin Yu didn¡¯t say anything.


    At this moment, the car suddenly came to a sudden halt.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Shi Xiao and Qin Yu cried out in surprise and bumped into the back of the front seat.


    ¡°What¡¯s with your driving?!¡± Shi Xiao asked aggressively.


    Qin Yu also looked forward in surprise.


    The car stopped. Shi Xiao and Qin Yu looked out of the car window, but they found that the surrounding scenery waspletely unfamiliar. This was not the way to the Shi family.


    And the two of them only cared about chatting and didn¡¯t look at which road they were taking.


    So now, they were left on apletely unfamiliar road.


    The driver ignored Shi Xiao¡¯s questioning. He opened the car door and got out with his hands raised high.


    Shi Xiao and Qin Yu were stunned.


    Shi Xiao called out to the driver with a trembling voice, ¡°Hey, Old Zhang, where are you going? Where are you going? Come back! What¡¯s happening?¡±


    Qin Yu was shocked. Kidnapping!


    She immediately took out her phone and made up a paragraph of text to send to the four little ones. Then, she dialed Ning Chen¡¯s number and stuffed her phone under the car seat.


    While Shi Xiao was shouting loudly, Qin Yupleted all of this in one go.


    Immediately after, the car door on her side was pulled open.


    Qin Yu hugged her head and screamed. Even the masked man in ck who opened the car door was shocked.


    The car door on Shi Xiao¡¯s side was also opened. A masked man in ck grabbed Shi Xiao¡¯s arm and pulled her out of the car.


    ¡°What are you doing? Who are you people? What are you doing?¡± Shi Xiao questioned in panic and cried.


    Qin Yu, who had been screaming in a steady high voice, was also pulled out of the car.


    p! A pnded on Qin Yu¡¯s face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t scream!¡± The ck-shirted man shouted impatiently.


    Qin Yu¡¯s screams came to an abrupt end, and then she began to cry.


    ¡°Sister, Sister, I¡¯m scared, I¡¯m scared.¡±She cried as she tried to get close to Shi Xiao.


    Shi Xiao¡¯s hands were cut back by a ck-shirted man, and she was so panicked that tears streamed down her face. ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m the daughter of the Shi family, and my father is Shi Yong! Let Go of me! How much money do you want? I can give it to you now. I have money! I have money!¡±


    Her mouth was taped.


    Qin Yu widened her eyes and stopped crying immediately. She said pitifully, ¡°I won¡¯t cry anymore. I won¡¯t cry anymore. Please don¡¯t tape my mouth shut.¡±


    However, this kind of begging was obviously useless.


    Qin Yu¡¯s mouth was also taped. Then, her hands were held back and tied.


    From the beginning to the end, the Shi family¡¯s driver was squatting by the side of the car with his head in his hands.


    Qin Yu looked at him, who was pushed forward by the men in ck.

 Chapter 86 - Kidnapping

    <h4>Chapter 86: Kidnapping</h4>


    They got into another car, and the two of them were shoved violently onto the seats where Qin Yu¡¯s head hit the car window.


    Shi Xiao¡¯s face was covered in tears, and she was in a pitiful state. She struggled to sit up but to no avail.


    Qin Yu sighed in her heart. She used her knees to support Shi Xiao, who managed to straighten her body. She was d that she was wearing a set of sportswear today, otherwise she would¡¯ve been just as pathetic as Shi Xiao, who was wearing a short skirt.


    Qin Yu looked around. Four men, dressed in ck, sat in the car. Their faces were covered and looked at the windows in silence.


    Qin Yu and Shi Xiao looked at each other, but all they could see in each others¡¯ eyes were fear and tears.


    Qin Yu averted her gaze and looked out of the window. There was no use crying now. Instead, she tried to understand what happened by recounting everything from the beginning.


    First of all, Shi Yong probably had nothing to do with this.


    However, Shi Yong did make an appointment with her yesterday and they were supposed to meet tonight. Why did Shi Xiaoe to pick her up in the morning instead?


    Was the driver of the Shi family in the loop?


    It was impossible that he realized something was wrong only when he was stopped. However, he gave no warning and did not resist, as if he was supposed to send them here. Obviously, the driver was bribed.


    Now, between her and Shi Xiao, who was the target of the kidnapping? Could it be both of them instead?


    Qin Yu had no idea.


    She had just begun to pay attention to the Shi family¡¯s business and had yet to study the people rted to the family, so it was impossible to specte.


    The car came from the Ning family. If the driver was a conspirator, then he should know that she was in the car. Not only was she the adopted daughter of the Shi family, but she was also a daughter-inw of the Ning family.


    It might¡¯ve been fine for the mastermind to overlook the Shi family, but did they not think about the Ning family? Or did they think that the Ning family would not care about her?


    Perhaps the identity of the kidnapper wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed.


    Vast fields of crops were all the could see outside the windows¨C they had left the city.


    For ten years, Qin Yu¡¯s freedom was restricted, she didn¡¯t know where she was and even if she was left here, she would not be able to find her way home.


    Ever since she arrived in M city, the furthest she¡¯d ever been away was probably the time she was kidnapped to Da Gu Mountain.


    Da Gu Mountain. Qin Yu¡¯s memory was aroused. Chu Nan and Xu Da were two people she immediately thought of.


    If only she asked for help from Chu Nan, the chances of getting rescued would¡¯ve been higher. Unfortunately, there wasn¡¯t enough time.


    She sent the Four Little Ones text messages, but she wasn¡¯t sure if they could respond in time. They¡¯d better not think this was a joke.


    However, even if they knew she was in danger, what could they do? They had no connections nor the ability other than to make a police report.


    Ning Chen was her only hope.


    The call was connected and Ning Chen must have heard her screams and the chidings of the man in ck. He would¡¯ve known, right?


    Qin Yu¡¯s mind was in a mess. She shut her eyes and decided not to worry anymore. Whatever it was, there was nothing she could do.


    Just as Qin Yu was about to fall asleep from the bumpy car ride, the car slowly came to a stop.


    Qin Yu lowered her head and pretended to be asleep. She did not move.


    Shi Xiao, who was beside her, was screaming and struggling with all her might. However, she was thrown out of the car by two men and hit the ground like a sack.


    Qin Yu immediately stood up on her own. She squinted her eyes at the two men who came to grab her. Anyone could tell that she was trying her best to smile.


    Qin Yu exited the car on her own.


    However, as soon as she got out of the car, two men in ck immediately came over and grabbed her arms, pushing and shoving her forward.


    Qin Yu looked around and understood why these people dared to kidnap her in broad daylight.


    As far as the eye could see, there were nothing but lush green fields full of crops. It was the season of growth and no humans woulde here. It was a deserted spot.


    Qin Yu sighed.


    How miserable her life was!


    Her parents passed away early, leaving her to fend for herself alone. Not to mention, she was kidnapped twice!


    What kind of fortune did she have?


    If she ever escaped, she¡¯d buy the lottery. After all, her fortune was out of this world and it¡¯d be a pity not to try it out on the lottery!

 Chapter 87 - Imprisonment

    <h4>Chapter 87: Imprisonment</h4>


    Qin Yu and Shi Xiao were forced to walk along a small dirt road as they shoved around. Finally, they stopped in front of a rustic-looking hut.


    Somebody came out to wee them. ¡°Was it safe?¡±


    ¡°Aye!¡±


    Qin Yu and Shi Xiao were pushed into the house. Upon entering the room, the door was locked from the outside.


    Shi Xiao rammed into the door like a mad woman and cried while trying to knock it open.


    Qin Yu looked around the small hut. There was nothing inside but two dirty quilts piled up in the corner. Seemed to her that the ce was frequently used to lock people up.


    Shi Xiao could not open the door. Exhausted, she leaned against the door, crying as she squatted down.


    Qin Yu paced around the room and looked up at the roof. Sure enough, there was a CCTV camera with a red light shing in the corner.


    Someone was watching. Qin Yu simply walked over and looked into the camera.


    She couldn¡¯t figure out who the kidnapper was. What if it was someone that knew her well? She couldn¡¯t just destroy the character she¡¯d painstakingly set-up over the years, right?


    ying dumb was her daily routine.


    How could she y dumb facing a camera? Without her use of hands or mouth?


    A stare-off with the camera!


    Trying to see who wouldst till the end, she winked at the camera, left eye, right eye, all of them, again, and let¡¯s do it again!


    Sure enough, in less than half a minute, the door opened from the outside.


    Shi Xiao jumped up immediately.


    Qin Yu silently turned around to look at the people who came in.


    The four of them were dressed exactly the same. Apart from their eyes, their bodies were covered up in ck.


    A cautious bunch of pic. It seemed like they were going to war instead of kidnapping.


    However, one look at them and one could tell that they were much more professional than the two kidnappers who kidnapped her back then.


    Speaking of which, someone who could afford to hire professionals had to be rich!


    Qin Yu began to narrow down her list of people most-likely to kidnap her.


    One of the man in ck stepped forward and pulled off the tape on Shi Xiao¡¯s mouth. Shi Xiao was in so much pain that tears flew out as she continuously wailed.


    Qin Yu could not help but close her eyes. It hurt to look at her.


    ¡°Who are you people? Why did you kidnap me? Do you want money? I can give you money. Please let me go. I beg you to let me go!¡± Shi Xiao pleaded repeatedly.


    The men ignored her and walked to Qin Yu. Qin Yu could not help but closed her eyes and gritted her teeth, waiting for the pain toe.


    Fortunately, this person was quite skilled. Although it was very painful, it onlysted for an instant. Qin Yu let out a huge breath.


    The four of them looked at her and she looked back at them. Nobody said a word.


    Qin Yu asked carefully after a long silence, ¡°Do you want to see me cry?¡±


    The men did not answer and stood there staring at her. Qin Yu continued, ¡°Will you hit me if I cry? Will you let my sister go if I keep quiet?¡±


    The four of them were surprised but did not change their stances.


    Qin Yu said in a gentle voice, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Can you give us some food? After all, it was such a long journey, I¡¯m starving!¡±


    She said with a frown, but her eyes never moved away from the men.


    Suddenly, a voice came from above, ¡°Come back.¡±


    Qin Yu and Shi Xiao were both shocked and instinctively looked up.


    It was the camera.


    The men walked out of the door in silence while Shi Xiao pounced forward, ¡°Let me go, please let me go! I¡¯ll give you money. My sister married the heir of the Ning family. He¡¯s loaded and gave her a hundred million dors as dowry. You can have her! I¡¯ll return and gather the money you want, my brother-inw is willing to pay however much you ask for!¡±


    Brother-inw? How amusing. Even in such dangerous situation, Shi Xiao had the audacity to put her under the bus, all to protect her safety and her rights.


    Qin Yu then saw one of the men turned around to kick Shi Xiao to the ground.


    She proceeded to wail like a pig waiting to be ughtered.


    As she cried, she suddenly shouted, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! It¡¯s all your fault! They came to kidnap you! Why should I suffer with you?¡±


    Qin Yu couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with her.


    A waste of time to talk to a person who couldn¡¯t think straight. She¡¯d rather conserve her energy so she could deal with the situation at hand.


    Qin Yu shrugged her shoulders and walked to a corner, squatting down.


    As the saying went, it was dark under the lights. The camera wouldn¡¯t be able to capture her movements.


    Although she couldn¡¯t escape, being stared at was definitely not afortable experience.

 Chapter 88 - The Box

    <h4>Chapter 88: The Box</h4>


    Just as Qin Yu was about to fall asleep leaning against the wall, Shi Xiao suddenly screamed, giving Qin Yu the fright of her life. She opened her eyes to see two men in ck dragging Shi Xiao out.


    ¡°Are you guys going to send my sister home?¡± Qin Yu got to her feet and asked.


    She was ignored.


    Qin Yu panicked because she had no clue at all. She could not figure out who was trying to kidnap her.


    She only hoped the Four Little Ones and Ning Chen woulde and find her as soon as possible.


    However, Qin Yu did not like relying on others.


    She was used to doing things on her own there was no person she¡¯d trust more than herself.


    But there was nothing she could do now!


    A half an hourter, the door opened again.


    Qin Yu was stunned when she saw Shi Xiao being pushed in.


    It was obvious that Shi Xiao had been beaten up. p marks were visible on her cheeks.


    The exquisite makeup on her face was smudged from all the crying.


    However, her eyes seemed different. As an experienced professional pretending to be a fool, Qin Yu¡¯s ability to read people¡¯s expressions was top-notch.


    ¡°Sister? Did they hit you?¡± Qin Yu asked carefully.


    Shi Xiao¡¯s tears fell. ¡°Xiao Yu, I¡¯m so scared.¡±


    As she spoke, she slowly crept to Qin Yu¡¯s side.


    Qin Yuforted her. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll protect you.¡±


    Shi Xiao gritted her teeth. ¡°How are you going to protect me?¡±


    Qin Yu tilted her head and thought for a moment. ¡°If they enter again, I¡¯ll go in your ce.¡±


    Shi Xiao did not speak.


    Qin Yu turned her head to look at her. ¡°Sister, do they want money?¡±


    Shi Xiao shook her head gently.


    Qin Yu asked, ¡°Then why did they kidnap us? Are they going to kill us?¡±


    Shi Xiao shuddered.


    Qin Yu frowned. What was that reaction?


    Suddenly, Shi Xiao said, ¡°Xiao Yu, do you still remember your parents?¡±


    Qin Yu was surprised and said without batting an eyelid, ¡°I remember. Dad even called me yesterday asking when I¡¯d return to see him!¡± Her tone sounded a little proud too.


    ¡°That¡¯s my dad!¡± Shi Xiao said snappily.


    ¡°And mine too,¡± Qin Yu said softly.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, do you remember your family before you came to us? You had a beautiful mother and a handsome father?¡± Shi Xiao said patiently.


    Qin Yu looked at her nkly and shook her head after a while. ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡±


    She smiled and said to Shi Xiao, ¡°Sister, have you forgotten I fell down the stairs and hurt my head? How can I still remember those things?¡±


    Shi Xiao was speechless. Oh, how much she wanted to strangle Qin Yu right then and there!


    She gritted her teeth. ¡°Xiao Yu, think about it carefully. Do you remember a box? Your parents must¡¯ve ced the box and you at a ce for others to seek?¡±


    Qin Yu shook her head. ¡°Like hide-and-seek?¡±


    Shi Xiao stomped her feet in anger.


    ¡°Close your eyes and imagine yourself when you were a few years old. Your mother hid you and a box somewhere else, while your father came looking for you. Once he finds it, he¡¯d treat you to good foof. Think about it, was there such a thing?¡± Shi Xiao thought of an idea.


    Qin Yu listened to Shi Xiao and closed her eyes. She said, ¡°Sister, I can¡¯t see it.¡±


    ¡°Imagine it!¡± Shi Xiao lowered her voice in exasperation and said as gently as she could.


    Qin Yu nodded. ¡°Okay, let me see¡­¡±


    ¡°My mom hid me in the wardrobe. Yes, there were many clothes in the wardrobe. She also gave me a box.¡±


    ¡°What does that box look like?¡± Shi Xiao asked.


    Qin Yu closed her eyes and tilted her head. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a white box with a coiled dragon on it. The eyes of the dragon are made from gemstones. It can move and it¡¯s really beautiful.¡±


    The doors opened silently. Qin Yu did not open her eyes, but she knew that somebody entered.


    Shi Xiao asked nervously, ¡°Xiao Yu, where is that box?¡±


    Qin Yu shook her head.


    Shi Xiao tried a different approach. ¡°My dad found you, didn¡¯t he?¡±


    Qin Yu nodded. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s also my daddy.¡±


    Shi Xiao could not be bothered to argue with her. ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°He carried me out,¡± Qin Yu answered. She felt someone standing beside her.


    ¡°Then, what about the box with the dragon? Where did you put it?¡± Shi Xiao asked carefully.


    Qin Yu tilted her head and closed her eyes again. She seemed to be straining her mind just to recall the lost memory. She could feel Shi Xiao¡¯s suffocating pressure and the tension of the person beside her.


    ¡°Daddy carried me with one hand and the box with the other and we came out.¡± Qin Yu finally remembered and opened her eyes happily.


    Only to be shocked by the man in ck standing next to her.


    Shi Xiao asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Qin Yu, are you sure that the box was taken away by my dad?¡±


    Qin Yu said in a daze, ¡°Yes, me and the box. Daddy took us away.¡±


    Shi Xiao sat on the ground in dejection.

 Chapter 89 - Hypnosis

    <h4>Chapter 89: Hypnosis</h4>


    Qin Yu finally realized that these people came for her.


    She was the target!


    What about Shi Xiao? What was going on? Did she happen to be at the wrong ce at the wrong time?


    She was taken away and sent back. Her expression changedpletely, and there was a faint fragrance on her body. For a moment right there, she wanted to fall asleep. She was refreshed just by looking at Shi Xiao¡¯s smile.


    She quietly bit her tongue and the sharp pain instantly woke her up.


    The fragrance reminded her of the incense balls on her bed. If only Brother Doctor was here. Sigh! Now, she had to rely on herself.


    Without using her brains, she knew Shi Xiao was trying to get her to speak the truth. The fragrance was used to break down a person¡¯s reasoning and defense.


    Since they wanted to know what happened, she would make up a story to go with it.


    Shi Yong wasn¡¯t as innocent as he seemed. Nobody was getting away from this safely.


    She did not even look at the man in ck and pretended that she did not feel his existence at all.


    As expected, Shi Xiao was very disappointed and ran out of methods. She was then brought out.


    Qin Yu retreated to the corner of the wall and sat against the wall.


    She wanted to sleep for a while to conserve her energy.


    Not long after, another person came in, waking up Qin Yu from her sleep. She looked at these men in fear and asked with tears in her eyes, ¡°Where¡¯s my sister?¡±


    The men pulled her up without saying a word and went outside.


    A ck cloth was draped over her head.


    Qin Yu thought to herself, what is this situation? Were they going to execute her?


    What was this all about?


    Sigh, if she were to die now, she would die bing a confused ghost.


    She didn¡¯t know anything!


    Suddenly, she smelled a fragrance simr to the incense balls at home. It was toote for Qin Yu to hold her breath.


    The cover on her head was removed and immediately the bright lights of the room came shining in on her eyes. Qin Yu felt very ufortable and quickly closed her eyes. When she opened them again, she saw a bed in front of her. There were various instruments on both sides of the bed.


    Standing by the bed were a man in ck and a doctor in a white coat.


    Qin Yu was pushed onto the bed, with her hands and feet were cuffed.


    The man in ck looked down at her. Wearing a ck hoodie, only his eyes, nose, and mouth were exposed. However, Qin Yu could still see the smile in his eyes.


    ¡°Be a good girl, Qin Yu. Don¡¯t move, yeah. We¡¯ll do a little check-up on you. Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± His tone was like talking to a child.


    Qin Yu red at him angrily. ¡°My father is Shi Yong! You are not getting off the hook that easy!¡±


    The man in ck did not care at all.


    The doctor quickly connected all the instruments. He picked up a syringe and jabbed it into Qin Yu¡¯s arm, slowly pushing it in.


    Qin Yu¡¯s face turned pale.


    The doctor said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s for you to sleep well. Remember to tell me what you see in your dreamter.¡±


    Qin Yu stared at him. A few seconds, she closed her eyes.


    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s done.¡± The doctor¡¯s voice rang in Qin Yu¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Somebody answered.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu ¨C¡± a gentle voice rang in Qin Yu¡¯s dream.


    Qin Yu saw a vast, green meadow. She was a young girl and wore a little white dress, running wildly in the meadows.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu, slow down. Wait for mommy!¡± A gentle voice came from behind.


    ¡°Mommy.¡± Qin Yu called out softly.


    The man in ck and the doctor could not help but looked at each other. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±


    The man in ck gently asked, ¡°Xiao Yu, did you see Mommy?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mommy brought Xiao Yu to y on the grass. She told me not to slow down!¡± Qin Yu closed her eyes, and her lips curled up slightly. She looked very happy.


    ¡°Is there anyone else?¡± The man asked.


    Qin Yu remained silent.


    There was nobody on the meadows. Qin Yu turned around and found herself on the bed in the bedroom.


    ¡°Mommy, give me a hug.¡± Qin Yu jumped into her mother¡¯s arms happily.


    Her mother told her to keep quiet as she stuffed her daughter into the wardrobe.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, let¡¯s y a game, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°No matter what happenster, you must remain quiet, do you understand?¡±


    Qin Yu nodded. ¡°Understood! I will not speak or move!¡±


    ¡°Promise mommy to be an obedient girl, don¡¯t make any sounds and run out. No matter what you see, even if we¡¯re hurt, you must note, do you understand, my love?¡±


    Qin Yu nodded, although she only understood a little.

 Chapter 90 - Negotiation

    <h4>Chapter 90: Negotiation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Her mother closed the closet door.


    Inside, Qin Yu saw everything outside, through the gaps of the shutters.


    Her heart suddenly stopped beating as she realized that something wasn¡¯t quite right.


    As her breathing quickened, her heartbeat began rising rapidly.


    She suddenly opened her eyes and locked gazes with the man and the doctor.


    They were shocked.


    ¡°One more jab!¡± The man in ck ordered coldly.


    Qin Yu was returned to her dream once again. It wasn¡¯t the same this time, however.


    In this dream, she sat on her mother¡¯sps, who held her in her arms. Meanwhile, she recited a poem along with her father,


    ¡°I grew to favor the teachings of Taoism in my middle age,


    By the foot of the Zhongnan Mountains I¡¯vee to retire now I am old.


    I¡¯d go out for a walk alone when I so please,


    What a pleasure this brings, only I would know.


    I¡¯d stroll to seek the fountainhead,


    And there take a seat to admire the sky and watch clouds grow.


    Sometimes I¡¯d cross path with a greybeard in the woods,


    And be too engrossed in a friendly chat to return home.


    ¡°Night lights a thousand tress in bloom,


    A shower of stars blown,


    By the Easter wind.


    Ornate carriages drawn by gant horses,


    Filled the boulevards with sweet fragrance.


    The magic flute chimes,


    Turning the jade urn,


    As the fishes and the dragons danced all night.


    Butterflies, willows, and charms of gold.


    Gone¨C that angelicughter, that subtle fragrance of perfume.


    In the crowds I searched for her,


    One thousand times.


    Perchance I turned,


    And there she was,


    Where lights were few and dim.¡±


    She squirmed around in her mothers¡¯p, ¡°Mommy, I can¡¯t remember it, it¡¯s too hard!¡±


    Momforted her with a pat on the back, saying, ¡°Be good, my love and memorize the poem. Mommy will bring you for ice cream and a ride on the wooden horse on the carousel!¡±


    While Dad said in a stern voice, ¡°What I taught you, Xiao Yu, you have to remember it as if it¡¯s your life. Do you understand?¡±


    Xiao Yu did not understand and could not remember the words to the poem.


    The scene changed to both of her parents lying in a pool of blood. Her mother held her hand and said, ¡°Xiao Yu, do you still remember the poem Daddy taught you? You must remember it. It¡¯s all we have. You must remember it!¡±


    Qin Yu¡¯s blood pressure and heart rate rose.


    Panting heavily, she opened her eyes and looked at the man in ck and the doctor. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The man in ck stared at Qin Yu. ¡°What was the poem your father taught you?¡±


    Qin Yu looked at him and smiled. ¡°My mother told me not to tell anyone even if I die.¡±


    The man in ck pursed his lips and ordered the doctor, ¡°Give her another injection!¡±


    The doctor became a little hesitant. ¡°We can¡¯t give her more. This is the limit. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to take another shot.¡±


    ¡°More!¡± The man in ck ordered coldly.


    The doctor reluctantly pulled out the needle


    Qin Yu looked at them and smiled. Speaking word after word, ¡°You better let me die here today. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make your lives a living hell!¡±


    The doctor¡¯s hand paused.


    The man in ck suddenly said, ¡°So you¡¯ve been faking it all this time.¡±


    Qin Yu looked at him. ¡°I think I know you.¡±


    The man quivered.


    Qin Yu said word by word, ¡°Lao Zhang!¡±


    His gaze never leaving Qin Yu, the man slowly reached out to remove the hood on his head. It was the driver of the Qin family, who squatted at the side like a meek little man when they were kidnapped.


    Qin Yu smiled. ¡°I knew it. How could someone know our movements so well? We have a snitch right here.¡±


    Lao Zhang said coldly, ¡°How did you find out it was me?¡±


    Qin Yu said calmly, ¡°I didn¡¯t recognize you. I just guessed. Nothing would happen if I guessed it wrongly, if I guessed correctly, however, ¨C¡±


    There wasn¡¯t much to it. She¡¯d probably never live to see the other day.


    Lao Zhang looked at Qin Yu and said, ¡°So you¡¯re not retarded. It was only but an act.¡±


    Qin Yu smiled and said, ¡°A little trick to survive, just like what you did.¡±


    They locked gazes before Lao Zhang raised his hand and ordered the doctor, ¡°Another shot.¡±


    The doctor remained hesitant.


    Qin Yu said, ¡°You won¡¯t get anything if I die.¡±


    It was spoken of lightly, as though the matter of life and death wasn¡¯t much of her concern.


    Old Zhang grinned sinisterly. ¡°You¡¯ll reveal all after this shot.¡±


    Qin Yu looked at him indifferently. ¡°Some things are embedded so deep inside me that you can¡¯t force it out of me if I refuse. Besides, I think you used to worked for my parents, right? You know them better than I do.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to force me. If the drug was useful, I would¡¯ve confessed right at the beginning. There¡¯s nothing else you can do but to kill me. If I die, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t exin that to your superiors.¡±


    Qin Yu looked at them with a snarky expression.


    The doctor had already put down the syringe and looked at Lao Zhang in uncertainty.


    Lao Zhang suddenly softened his tone. ¡°Young Madam, why don¡¯t we work together? You tell me where the box is and I¡¯ll keep your secret safe with me. I may help you out in the future too.¡±


    What¡¯s this sudden change of attitude?


    Qin Yu could not help butughed in her heart. Did he think she was a fool or was he too naive himself?

 Chapter 91 - He Came

    <h4>Chapter 91: He Came</h4>


    ¡°Alright then, tell me, who betrayed my father?¡± Qin Yu asked.


    With a body drenched in sweat, fatigue washed over her like waves hitting the beach. Wave after wave, her face turned pale but she seemed unaffected, conversing just as normal.


    Lao Zhang¡¯s expression changed. ¡°I didn¡¯t know about this.¡±


    ¡°Then tell me, who should I talk to?¡±Qin Yu looked at Lao Zhang.


    ¡°You should talk to Shi Yong,¡± said Lao Zhang.


    Qin Yu smiled and sighed. ¡°Where¡¯s your sincerity? And you wanted us to strike a deal?¡±


    Lao Zhang was at a loss for words. ¡°You ¨C¡±


    Qin Yu exhaled. ¡°At most, Shi Yong took me in under orders. He might not have known about what happened to my father. Otherwise, in my understanding of his personality, he wouldn¡¯t have allowed me to live. As for you, something must¡¯ve happened for you to turn away your peaceful life. Why did youe looking for me all of a sudden? Did you get into trouble?¡±


    Lao Zhang looked at Qin Yu. ¡°You¡¯re not retarded but very smart instead, young madam.¡±


    Qin Yu smiled. ¡°How am I still here talking to you if I wasn¡¯t?¡±


    Lao Zhang shut his mouth.


    Qin Yu bit the tip of her tongue hard to keep herself awake. ¡°Talk among yourselves. Show me your sincerity if you want a deal. You want the box, I want the truth.¡±


    ¡°Do you really know where the box is?¡± Lao Zhang asked with an uncertain tone in his voice.


    Qin Yu looked at the doctor holding the needle. ¡°You went through all the trouble for a gamble?¡±


    The doctor avoided Qin Yu¡¯s gaze.


    Lao Zhang whispered a few words to the doctor before leaving the room.


    Qin Yu heaved a gentle sigh of relief. She said to the doctor, ¡°Can you give me a sip of water?¡±


    He hesitated.


    Qin Yu sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t have any strength now. Even if you let me go, I won¡¯t be able to escape. It¡¯s just a sip of water, please have mercy on me.¡±


    After giving it some thought, the doctor put the needle down and turned around to get some water.


    At that very moment, Qin Yu¡¯s right hand managed to slip out of the handcuff, doing it at an impossible angle and in silence.


    The doctor came over with a ss of water. Just as he stood thinking how thedy should drink lying on the table, Qin Yu shed a smile and clenched his throat with her right hand.


    Pushing herself hard, she managed to shove the doctor aside and freed herself from the handcuffs before undoing the knot on her feet.


    Sweating profusely, dripping all the way from her forehead. She panted heavily and rolled onto the ground from the bed.


    There was no pain at all, but exhaustion, hitting in waves.


    Qin Yu picked up the knife on the operating table and stabbed her arm, waking herself up through the intense pain.


    She looked in the direction of the door and began calcting how long she¡¯d need to reach it.


    She came in with her eyes covered and had no idea how the surrounding was. After some contemtion, she took two more knives from the table as weapons.


    She had to give it her all. There was nobody but herself to rely on. Now that she thought about it, her parents went through the exact same situation.


    She felt as if she was fighting with the spirits of her parents. Uncle Chu Nan and Uncle Xu Da told her that as the daughter of Qin Sheng and Zhu Yi, she could not be weak.


    From outside of the room came the sounds of fighting.


    Qin Yu was stunned, and quite puzzled. Did someonee to rescue her?


    Bam!


    The door fell down, temporarily blinding her with dust and sand.


    ¡°Xiao Yu!¡± came Ning Chen¡¯s anxious voice.


    ¡°Brother?¡± Qin Yu was dumbfounded.


    Why was Ning Chen here? How did he get here?


    ¡°Xiao Yu!¡± Ning Chen strode forward and grabbed her, holding her in his arms.


    Qin Yu¡¯s heart was full of joy and serenity.


    Never did she hope on anybody else to save her, and yet Ning Chen came.


    Ning Chen¡¯s hand caressed her back. ¡°Are you hurt? You must be frightened.¡±


    Qin Yu broke away from his tenderness. ¡°How did you get here? Who brought you here? Let¡¯s get out!¡±


    Qin Yu pulled Ning Chen toward the exit. As her body was extremely weak, two steps and she copsed to the ground.


    Ning Chen almost fell down with her.


    Qin Yu struggled to get up and she saw Lao Zhang rushing over; the ck muzzle of his gun pointing right at her.


    Qin Yu pushed Ning Chen away without thinking. ¡°Watch out!¡±


    Bam!


    Qin Yu heard the bullet prating flesh, but she didn¡¯t feel any pain.


    A heavy body pressed on her body.


    ¡°Brother!¡±Qin Yu muttered.


    ¡°Brother ¨C¡± Qin Yu cried.

 Chapter 92 - The Injured Ning Chen

    <h4>Chapter 92: The Injured Ning Chen</h4>


    The knife in her hand flew out in an instant and pierced right through Lao Zhang¡¯s heart.


    Ning Chen copsed into Qin Yu¡¯s arms with a blood-oozing wound on his chest.


    ¡°Brother! Brother!¡± In a panic, Qin Yu tried desperately to cover Ning Chen¡¯s wound with her hands.


    ¡°Ning Chen!¡±In came Guan Yue with bloodstains on his body.


    ¡°Doctor, somebody calls a doctor!¡± Qin Yu shouted at Guan Yue.


    Guan Yue checked Ning Chen¡¯s wound as Qin Yu¡¯s face had tears streaming down. ¡°Wake up, Brother! Wake up! Don¡¯t scare me like that!¡±


    She grabbed Guan Yue¡¯s hand. ¡°Save him, you have to save him!¡±


    Guan Yue called out for help. ¡°Take him to the hospital immediately, and get Doctor Guan in!¡±


    He grabbed Qin Yu, who was covered in blood, and asked, ¡°Are you hurt anywhere?¡±


    Qin Yu stood up, shook her head, and went over to Ning Chen, who was helped off the ground. Suddenly, her body went limp and she copsed.


    ¡°Qin Yu!¡± Guan Yue grabbed her in fright.


    ¡°Xiao Yu! Xiao Yu! Where are you hurt?¡± Qin Yu, with thest shred of consciousness remaining, heard a voice she¡¯d never expected to appear.


    She opened her eyes and saw Uncle Chu Nan¡¯s anxious face. ¡°Uncle Chu Nan, please save Ning Chen! Please!¡±


    Chu Nan answered, ¡°I will! Hold on, Xiao Yu! I came, we came back for you, hang on!¡±


    Qin Yu slowly closed her eyes. That¡¯s right! She had to stay awake but the fatigue was too strong to resist.


    The moment she saw Uncle Chu Nan, exhaustion came crashing down. She wanted to take a nap, just a short nap.


    What about Ning Chen? He took a bullet for her, what a fool! He was true about his feelings!


    What should she do? She seemed to develop a liking to him.


    Qin Yu felt as if she had fallen into a deep well, endlessly falling through a void.


    Suddenly, her body became lighter, and her surroundings gradually lit up.


    She saw a little girl in a white skirt running happily on the grass, followed by a ck puppy.


    The girl tripped and fell. Immediately, the puppy jumped onto her body and started licking her face.


    Sheughed happily, rolling around the grass in bliss with the dog.


    ¡°Oh, Xiao Yu, you little wild girl!¡±A woman in a blue dress came to them with a smile on her face.


    Xiao Qin Yu grabbed the puppy and got to her feet. ¡°Mommy, Mommy, Beany licked me! It¡¯s itchy!¡±


    She showed the puppy to her mother.


    Zhu Yi reached out to stroke her head and gently held her hand. ¡°Daddy will return soon. Let¡¯s wait for him at the door.¡±


    Immediately upon arrival, the tall, handsome man raised little Qin Yu high up into the air. ¡°Did you have fun today, my sweetheart?¡±


    Little Qin Yu was so excited that sheughed. ¡°I did, Daddy, I did!¡±


    The aunty cooked up a feast, full of dishes little Qin Yu loved while Daddy and Mommy made sure the little girl had food on her te at all times.


    Her father stroked her head and asked, ¡°What do you want to be when you grow up?¡±


    Qin Yu tilted her head and thought for a long time. ¡°I want to be a happy person!¡±


    Her fatherughed loudly. ¡°Wonderful! My little sweetheart will always be happy!¡±


    Her mother said with a smile, ¡± Xiao Yu, remember what you said. You must be a happy person!¡±


    A tear fell from Qin Yu¡¯s eyes. She promised her parents that she would always be happy when she grew up!


    The scene changed. Her father stood beside her holding a ruler, forcing her to recite the two poems. They were so difficult to memorize, she couldn¡¯t do it. Even though Daddy gave her a stern talk-down, while Mommy remained on the sidelines.


    ¡°You have to remember them. They might just save your life in the future. Do you understand?¡± Daddy felt heartbroken looking at her daughter but stood his ground, insisted she memorized it until perfection.


    Qin Yu held back her tears and nodded.


    When she finally memorized, her father embraced her. ¡°Xiao Yu, Mommy and Daddy love you the most but we may not be here for you always. One day, you¡¯ll have to face everything on your own. We want you to live your life and finish what we¡¯ve started. Can you do it, my love?¡±


    Qin Yu nodded, although she didn¡¯t really understand what he meant.


    Her father kissed her on the forehead. ¡°You¡¯re the sweetest, Xiao Yu, Mommy and Daddy love you!¡±


    Finally, when Qin Yu finished memorizing the two poems, her mother happily hugged her and gave her lots of kisses.


    ¡°Mom, why do I have to memorize the poems? I don¡¯t like it, it¡¯s too difficult!¡±Qin Yu told her mother.

 Chapter 93 - Precious Things

    <h4>Chapter 93: Precious Things</h4>


    Her mother¡¯s eyes sparkled as she looked at her. ¡°Xiao Yu, these poems are Mommy and Daddy¡¯s treasured possessions. One day, this will be our gift to you when we¡¯re gone. They¡¯ll keep you safe for the rest of your life.¡±


    ¡°Why won¡¯t Mommy and Daddy stay? What do you mean by the gift?¡± Qin Yu naively asked.


    ¡°One day, Mommy and Daddy will be gone and you¡¯ll grow into a beautiful adult. If you need it, you can use the connections and wealth we¡¯ve kept for you,¡± her mother said with a smile.


    Qin Yu looked serious. ¡°I don¡¯t want Mommy and Daddy to go, I don¡¯t want to grow up!¡±


    Her mother kissed her on the cheek and didn¡¯t say anything.


    If only she could stop time, she wanted to spend the rest of her life in that moment.


    Yet, the only constant was change. Perhaps her parents had a hunch.


    That fateful day, Qin Yu, who was ying with Beany, was hurriedly carried back to the vi by the servants.


    Her mother stuffed a candy into her mouth and made her swallow it. Then, she was hidden in the closet by her mother, who told her not to remain still and quiet no matter what happened.


    Qin Yu thought it was a game devised by her mother. Hidden in the closet, Qin Yu could see what was on the other side of the closet door.


    However, after eating the candy, her entire body froze. She could not speak nor move.


    She watched helplessly as a group of people barged in and grabbed everybody, including her parents and servants, at home.


    The person leading the pack sat on a chair with his back facing Qin Yu.


    ¡°Keirin? So that¡¯s your code name, huh, Qin Sheng? How impressive! I never expected someone insignificant like you to hurt us at the end of the day!¡±


    Qin Sheng calmly asked, ¡°Forgive me for I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re saying, Second Master .¡±


    The man continued, ¡°Keep up your act. Your identity as an undercover police is uncovered. What else do you have to say? We trusted you all these years but you sold us out behind our back. That¡¯s why business was bad, it was you, the traitor!¡±


    Qin Sheng¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°Second Master, please speak only with evidence. You can¡¯t just use me out of the blue. Let¡¯s go and meet the Grandmaster, shall we? Follow the rules and justice shall prevail.¡±


    The man sneered. ¡°Justice? Rules? Qin Sheng, we have contacts in the police bureau and this game never stopped. You ought to have thought of the consequences when you began your journey, am I right? I don¡¯t speak justice or rules with you!¡±


    Zhu Yi struggled and wedged herself between Qin Sheng and the man. ¡°Second Master, whose order did you receive? When did Qinhe Gang requires your presence to clean up our internal affairs? Whoever Qin Sheng is, pertains only to our internal affairs. Be it a traitor, or a spy, he should not fall under your jurisdiction. You¡¯re overstepping your line here!¡±


    The man sneered. ¡°Zhu Yi, you¡¯re wrong. The alliance formed by the Five Evils signifies that we always watch out for our allies. It might not have been a serious matter but a traitor deserves to be judged by everybody. You can¡¯t let him go just because he¡¯s your man.¡±


    Zhu Yi said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s right, a traitor deserves public judgement. However, you can¡¯t just blindly use anyone of betrayal, and why Qin Sheng instead? Where is your evidence? Are you perhaps leaning onto somebody else¡¯s authority? I don¡¯t think you want me to reveal your secrets.¡±


    Zhu Yi was firm on her ground. Even though her arms were being twisted and clipped by these people, she was still calm andposed, emanating an aura of dominance.


    The man flew into a rage out of humiliation. ¡°Zhu Yi, know your ce! What if you¡¯re thedy heiress of Qinhe Gang? You won¡¯t fare any better now that we know Qin Sheng is a spy. The Qinghe Gang will have topensate our families for our losses!¡±


    Zhu Yi spoke imposingly, ¡°No problem, we¡¯ll sort this out in front of Grandmaster!¡±


    That person thought for a moment and softened his tone. ¡°Shu Yi, we don¡¯t have to make things awkward between us. Everything is on the table as long as you¡¯re willing to cooperate. We¡¯re, after all, allies, right?¡±


    Zhu Yi wasn¡¯t convinced. ¡°You know me well, Second Master. I don¡¯t care what your motive is, I demand a reasonable exnation for today! It¡¯s not an outrageous demand, right? There are rules to cooperate, but never take Qin Sheng hostage!¡±

 Chapter 94 - Live Well

    <h4>Chapter 94: Live Well</h4>


    The man smiled and said, ¡°You are a sensible woman, Zhu Yi. I want ten percent of your share of the dividend. I¡¯ll release you if you agree.¡±


    Zhu Yi sneered, ¡°And what if I refuse?¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t refuse such a teeny tiny request, no? What is the dividend to you when Qin Sheng¡¯s reputation is on the line? We know Qinghe Gang wants to clean itself, that we don¡¯t care. Then again, I can¡¯t share the profit as initially agreed upon, right? I suppose this is a small price to pay, Zhu Yi, don¡¯t you think?¡± The man said gleefully.


    Zhu Yi¡¯s straightened her stance. ¡°So this is your intention! Why didn¡¯t you tell us instead of using us of treason?¡±


    The man replied, ¡°How can I get my ten percent without any reason?¡±


    Zhu Yi smiled. ¡°Okay then, it¡¯s a deal. Let Qin Sheng go and I¡¯ll transfer the money to you.¡±


    The man thought for a moment and let go of Qin Sheng and Zhu Yi.


    Qin Sheng flexed his wrist and said to Zhu Yi, ¡°We should be more cautious, why don¡¯t we consult the Grandmaster?¡±


    Zhu Yi shook her head and pulled out her phone. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll see it as spending money to avert a disaster.¡±


    Then, something unexpected happened.


    The moment Zhu Yi transferred the money, the man suddenly snatched Zhu Yi¡¯s phone and threw it to the subordinate behind him. ¡°Crack the ount password right now!¡±


    Qin Sheng¡¯s expression changed abruptly. He rushed forward intending to grab the man¡¯s cor.


    Then, a gunshot sounded behind him. Qin Sheng copsed with a face of disbelief.


    ¡°Qin Sheng!¡± Zhu Yi shouted and pounced in front of Qin Sheng.


    This sudden change made Zhu Yi¡¯s snarled. ¡°Chang Ping, you bastard, I¡¯ll take you down with me!¡±


    Zhu Yi lunged forward but copsed with the bang of a gunshot.


    The man looked at the two bodies lying in a pool of blood and sneered, ¡°This is the fate of traitors! A criminal gang can never be clean. You want to clear your name, keep on dreaming! Zhu Yi, I think you have been blinded by love! Since we came from the same sect, I will let you die together for old time¡¯s sake. As for the wealth that you have worked so hard to umte, thank you so much. See you never!¡±


    He waved his hand and his men immediately fired at the servants, before leaving the scene.


    In an instant, the cozy vi became a scene of carnage as blood stained the carpet into a deep red.


    Zhu Yi raised her head from the pool of blood and waved at the wardrobe, in struggles.


    Qin Yu hid in the wardrobe with tears streaming down her face, but she could not move nor speak.


    Zhu Yi used all her strength to crawl to the wardrobe, but she didn¡¯t open it to let her daughter out.


    She lied on the ground and looked at the wardrobe door, looking into the eyes of her daughter, even though she couldn¡¯t see her.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, you have to remember the poem Daddy taught you, do you understand? I¡¯d stroll to seek the fountainhead, and there take a seat to admire the sky and watch clouds grow. That is our asset, you have to value it.¡±


    She spoke so hurriedly she had to stop and catch a breather.


    ¡°Night lights a thousand tress in bloom, a shower of stars blown, by the Easter wind. Xiao Yu, whomever finishes the poem is one we can trust. Do you understand, my love?¡± Zhu Yi¡¯s voice slowed down.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, don¡¯t be afraid. Remember what Mommy and Daddy taught you. You have to live well. Only by living can you have a chance¡­ Daddy and Mommy loves you ¡­ Live your life the way you should!¡± Zhu Yi slowly closed her eyes.


    Tears streamed down Qin Yu¡¯s face but she remained motionless.


    The blood on the ground, her parents lying in a pool of blood, and the helpless little Qin Yu isted in the closet were forever fixed in Qin Yu¡¯s memories. It couldn¡¯t be essed nor touched.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the strong drugs given by the doctor, she wouldn¡¯t have remembered.


    By choice, she sealed the memories in a deep ce. Using the slowest method she could, she began investigating her parents¡¯ lives from the beginning, yet, never would she allow herself to remember what happened.


    If it weren¡¯t for the drug that messed her mind up, she would not have remembered that horrific day.

 Chapter 95 - On Guard

    <h4>Chapter 95: On Guard</h4>


    Qin Yu¡¯s tears flowed like water on a broken dam.


    ¡°Xiao Yu! Xiao Yu! Xiao Yu!¡±


    ¡°Boss, Boss.¡±


    Qin Yu heard all kinds of voices calling her name.


    Qin Yu struggled to escape the sea of blood, trying her best to open her eyes.


    The snow-white roof, the snow-white quilt, and a few familiar faces.


    Ah Nan cried out, ¡°Boss, you scared us to death.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Yu, how do you feel?¡± Chu Nan¡¯s eyes were filled with concern.


    Qin Yu extended her arms. ¡°Uncle Chu Nan.¡±


    Chu Nan held her hand as emotions flooded his mind.


    Qin Yu looked at Chu Nan. A few years since theyst met, the wrinkles on his face deepened and a more mncholic look shrouded his face.


    ¡°Boss, how do you feel now? Doctor, doctor, where is the doctor?¡± Ah Dong went to get a doctor after running out of patience.


    Qin Yu looked over.


    Ah Dong, Ah Xi, Ah Nan, Ah Bei looked at her with worries in their eyes.


    While Chu Nan looked on with a doting expression.


    Qin Yu smiled with difficulty. ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    As long as she¡¯s alive, that¡¯s what mattered. It was her mother¡¯s dying advice. Strive to live and survive.


    Suddenly, her memories came back and she panicked. ¡°Ning Chen, Ning Chen.¡±


    Her tears fell again.


    ¡°Uncle Chu Nan, where¡¯s Ning Chen? How is he?¡±


    Chu Nan helped her up and ced a pillow down for her to sit on.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, don¡¯t worry. Ning Chen is still in operation.¡± Chu Nan hesitated, but still told Qin Yu the truth.


    ¡°I want to go and see him.¡± Qin Yu struggled to get up.


    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t go. He¡¯s still in the operating room, you can only wait outside even if you go.¡±


    ¡°Let me wait for him then.¡± Qin Yu¡¯s attitude was very firm.


    Guan Yue and Uncle Wen heard the sound of a wheelchair and footstepsing from the corridor, and they couldn¡¯t help but turned their heads.


    They saw Qin Yu sitting in the wheelchair with an IV drip connected to her arm.


    Uncle Wen quickly walked over and asked, ¡°Young Madam, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Wen.¡± Qin Yu looked at him and started crying.


    Guan Yue quickly said, ¡°Go back to your ward, Ning Chen¡¯s not done yet.¡±


    Qin Yu shook her head and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for him, right here.¡±


    Guan Yue wanted to say something but hesitated and turned to look at Uncle Wen.


    Uncle Wen said gently, ¡°Young Madam, you should return and wait for the news. I¡¯ll inform you immediately when Young Masteres out. You know he¡¯ll be concerned if you remain here.¡±


    Qin Yu¡¯s tears fell. ¡°Uncle Wen, let me wait for him here. Let me be closer to him. He must have wanted me to be closer to him because he took the bullet for me. Let me stay here with him.¡±


    Uncle Wen was a little surprised. Qin Yu seemed different today.


    Chu Nan strode over, telling Uncle Wen and Guan Yue, ¡°We should leave her to her own decisions. She won¡¯t feel at ease even if she returns to the ward.¡±


    He lowered his head and said to Qin Yu, ¡°Xiao Yu, let us know immediately if you feel any difort. If you remain quiet and something bad happens to you, I¡¯ll bar you from seeing Ning Chen for the rest of your live!¡±


    Qin Yu hurriedly nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll follow what you said, Uncle.¡±


    Chu Nan sighed and gently stroked her head.


    Guan Yue looked at Chu Nan in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re Chu Nan?¡±


    Chu Nan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you, Young Master Guan, it¡¯s nice to finally meet you.¡±


    Guan Yue¡¯s gaze moved back and forth between Qin Yu and Chu Nan, trying to fathom what just happened.


    Chu Nan said, ¡°Qin Yu is my niece. Her father and I are the best of buddies.¡±


    Guan Yue nodded, he understood.


    As time went by, Qin Yu¡¯s heart began to tighten.


    She kept reying the scene of Ning Chen copsing into her arms.


    Just how much did he care to put his life in danger?


    The fact that he couldn¡¯t see but instinctively leaping to Qin Yu¡¯s rescue touched her the most.


    Ning Chen¡¯s goodness all came bit by bit.


    From the first day of their marriage, he never despised her. Whether out of sympathy or pity, he never vented his anger on her when the Shi family schemed against him.


    He was always on her side. When she was bullied by his rtives, he told her that he came to support and not to judge. There was no right or wrong but only care and affection for her.


    Little by little, he entered her heart, as she gradually let her guard down. She was able to sleep soundly right next to him for the entire night¨C he had given her a sense of security. Something she never had ever since her parents passed away.


    He would always think of what she wanted and pamper her. There was no bottom line to his affection.


    Such a man was worthy of her love with all her heart.


    The Brother Doctor was right. Following her heart was the right thing to do.


    ¡®Ning Chen, you have to be safe, please. You have to live. For living gives you everything!¡¯

 Chapter 96 - The Wait

    <h4>Chapter 96: The Wait</h4>


    Qin Yu looked at the door of the operating theater and kept praying in her heart. She did not rx for even a moment. She was willing to trade her life as long as Ning Chen was safe.


    The moment the lights in the operating theater turned off, Qin Yu felt her heart stop beating and her chest in pain.


    The door of the operating theater opened. Guan Yue and Uncle Wen immediately went forward to ask the doctor, ¡°Doctor, how was it?¡±


    Qin Yu was afraid to hear what the doctor had to say. She was so nervous that her entire body was trembling.


    The doctor took off his mask and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°The operation was very sessful. What happens next will depend on his own fortitude.¡±


    Guan Yue and Uncle Wen were confounded. ¡°Wh¡­ what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°If he wakes up in 48 hours, there won¡¯t be a problem. If he doesn¡¯t, however¡­ ¡± the doctor shook his head.


    Qin Yu moved her wheelchair to the doctor and said, ¡°Doctor, is there anything we can do to help him wake up?¡±


    The doctor looked at her and thought for a moment. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m his wife,¡± Qin Yu answered without hesitation.


    The doctor said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you spend two hours everyday in the ICU and talk to him. Talk about memorable things or anything that will stimte him. Not too much though, or you may mess up his memory.¡±


    Qin Yu quickly nodded. ¡°Alright! Alright!¡±


    After the doctor left, Guan Yue and Uncle Wen looked at Qin Yu in disbelief.


    Chu Nan said, ¡°Xiao Yu and I will stay here. Young Master Guan, why don¡¯t you go and look after matters at home?¡±


    Guan Yue was currently in a mess and at his wit¡¯s end.


    He looked at Qin Yu. ¡°Sister-inw, can you do it?¡±


    ¡°Go and get what is needed to be done finished. I¡¯ll stay by his side.¡±


    Chu Nan nodded at Guan Yue.


    Guan Yue took a deep breath. Even if Qin Yu could not do it, at least Chu Nan was here.


    Indeed there were many things to do. Most importantly, he needed to put on a ruse. Nobody, not even the Ning family, could know about Ning Chen¡¯s incident.


    After Guan Yue and Uncle Wen left, Chu Nan sat down on a chair at the side. He held Qin Yu¡¯s hand that was not tethered to the IV drip and asked gently, ¡°Xiao Yu, tell me what happened?¡±


    It was then Qin Yu finally calmed down as she began retelling what happened.


    ¡°Uncle, Lao Zhang is the driver employed by the Shi family for many years. Did you find Shi Xiao? I think she wasn¡¯t aware in the beginning. She came to get information from me probably because she was threatened or bribed by Lao Zhang.¡±


    Chu Nan nodded. ¡°We killed Lao Zhang on the spot. However, we managed to capture the doctor. Shi Xiao wasn¡¯t found among the survivors. It was very likely they came to an agreement and released her.¡±


    Chu Nan frowned. ¡°Xiao Yu, you said they were desperately looking for a box? What is it?¡±


    Qin Yu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. They believed that my parents left a box for me. I think there¡¯s an obscene amount of money on the box, that¡¯s why they were so desperate. I don¡¯t know why they would have such thoughts. I don¡¯t remember the box at all, not in my memories could I find it. Although, I might be wrong. The drug they gave me made me hallucinate.¡±


    Chu Nan¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°Xiao Yu, don¡¯t think about this now. The more you think about it, the more confused you¡¯ll be. Do you understand? We¡¯ll talk about Ning Chen. Tell me, why did you get married? Why didn¡¯t you tell us at all? Do you know just how dangerous it is?¡±


    Qin Yu had long known that she would be questioned by Uncle Chu Nan. However, she did not expect the day toe so quickly. In her n, she would¡¯ve changed when the day came. She would leave Ning Chen and have a new identity, more than enough to evade Chu Nan¡¯s me.


    However, it went out of control.


    Chu Nan looked at Qin Yu, who was speechless. He could not help but sigh. ¡°Is Ning Chen treating you well?¡±


    Qin Yu was stunned. Where was the chaos she anticipated?


    Did Ning Chen treat her well? Qin Yu could not help but look at the operating theater.


    Chu Nan knew full well that if it wasn¡¯t the case, why would he take a bullet for her?


    Chu Nan sighed. ¡°Xiao Yu, I never thought that you would get married in such a hurry. Even if your parents are no longer around, we, your uncles, will make sure you have the mostvish dowry for your marriage. You will not lose to any bride out there. But you didn¡¯t even have a wedding now. How can I face your parents with this?¡±

 Chapter 97 - A Message

    <h4>Chapter 97: A Message</h4>


    Chu Nan¡¯s choked up.


    ¡°Uncle Chu Nan,¡±Qin Yu called out softly.


    She was very touched.


    She could have told Chu Nan that her marriage with Ning Chen was just a farce. For they were taking advantage of the other. When the time was right, she would leave immediately. She could¡¯ve ask Chu Nan topensate Ning Chen.


    She couldn¡¯t say it now.


    Her feelings for Ning Chen had already changed over the past few months. Ning Chen held an important ce in her heart.


    Especially now when the reason Ning Chen remained on the operating table was her. She no longer had the intention to leave Ning Chen.


    ¡°Uncle, the wedding is just a formality. My happiness in life has nothing to do with the existence of a grand wedding, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Chu Nanji nodded unwillingly. ¡°That being said, the wedding represents the blessings of your inws. I will get back to Shi Yong for marrying you off so quietly. The Ning family also owes us a favor! When Ning Chen is better, I will definitely talk to him. He better be afraid!¡±


    Qin Yu smiled and ced her palm-sized face into Chu Nan¡¯s big hand and started rubbing.


    ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t feel wronged. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    She told Chu Nan about all the heroics done by her and the Four Little ones, ¡°Uncle, in the future, Glory World can provide you with the funds you need. You don¡¯t have to suffer anymore, I¡¯m now making good money!¡±


    Chu Nan patted Xiaoyu¡¯s head in relief. ¡°It¡¯s been hard for you. After everything¡¯s over, try taking over the business of our gang. Finally, Uncle Xu Da and I can take a breather.¡±


    Only then did Qin Yu remember to ask, ¡°Where¡¯s Uncle Xu Da? How¡¯s his injury?¡±


    Chu Nan sighed softly. ¡°There¡¯s a bullet left in his body. It¡¯s been many years. The bullet is pressing on her nerves, paralyzing one of his legs. We came this time looking for a doctor to fix his leg.¡±


    Qin Yu came up with an idea. ¡°Have you contacted a reliable doctor?¡±


    Chu Nan nodded. ¡°In the process.¡±


    Qin Yu then said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you find a good one. Leave this to me.¡±


    Chu Nan was d to see Qin Yu back to her usual self.


    Two dayster, Ning Chen finally woke up at the end of the critical period as announced by the doctor.


    Guan Yue punched the walls outside of the ICU in excitement. So much so he didn¡¯t even notice the bleeding of his knuckles.


    Uncle Wen cried with happiness.


    Only Qin Yu copsed into Chu Nan¡¯s arms after hearing the news, passing out almost immediately.


    The drug in her body was still under investigation, nobody knew what it was. However, with her willpower, she managed to stay awake throughout Ning Chen critical period. Only when she heard that he was safe did she finally rx and fainted when all of the stress was lifted at once.


    Upon waking up, Ning Chen immediately asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Yu?¡±


    Guan Yue did not dare to tell him the truth, afraid that it would trigger his emotions. He only told him that Qin Yu was told to rest as she¡¯d been very exhausted.


    Ning Chen did not suspect him and asked for his phone.


    He believed Qin Yu would¡¯ve sent him messages.


    As expected, Xiao Yu¡¯s messages filled the inbox of his phone.


    [Brother Doctor, where are you? Can youe to M City? I need you. I need you to treat my husband¡¯s injuries. He took a bullet for me and his life is in danger. I¡¯m so scared¡­ that he will abandon me. I can¡¯t imagine him leaving me.]


    [Brother Doctor, I know I¡¯ve fallen for him after asking my heart. What should I do? I am so sorry I had to do this to you.]


    [Brother Doctor, I didn¡¯t fall in love with him because he took a bullet for me. My love for him wasn¡¯t born out of guilt and gratitude.]


    [Brother Doctor, please write back. I¡¯m begging you to return. And please save him. I¡¯m so afraid of losing him.]


    [Brother Doctor, I talk to him every day in the ICU. The doctor told me to talk about our shared experiences. But we didn¡¯t have any but our boring daily lives. He always keeps me safe and pampers me. He reminds me of you, and you, him. I kept thinking if you¡¯re the same person? Quit giving me the illusions. Can you juste back? I¡¯ll introduce you to him, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be great friends!]

 Chapter 98 - Awake

    <h4>Chapter 98: Awake</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    [Brother Doctor, Ning Chen is still unconscious, but I can¡¯t hold on any longer. I¡¯m very tired. I feel like my body¡¯s shutting down. My memory is starting to stray, and I keep having hallucinations. I was given a drug by those criminals, I don¡¯t feel right.]


    [Brother Doctor, if I can¡¯tst until your return, please save Ning Chen. Also, please treat Uncle Xu Da¡¯s injuries. He¡¯s a good friend of my parents and one of the people I respect the most. Please help them.]


    [Brother Doctor, where are you? Why didn¡¯t you reply? I don¡¯t think I can hold on any longer. If anything happens to me, my biggest regret is that I never get to see you. Please look after the Four Little Ones and save Uncle Xu Da and Ning Chen.]


    [Brother Doctor, I¡¯m very tired... very very tired. But Ning Chen still hasn¡¯t woken up. Brother Doctor, pleasee back quickly.]


    Ning Chen¡¯s heartbeat suddenly sped up. He grabbed Guan Yue and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Yu?¡±


    Guan Yue was shocked. ¡°She... She¡¯s too tired. She¡¯s resting.¡±


    ¡°Guan Yue, it¡¯s a matter of life and death. Don¡¯t hide it from me!¡± Ning Chen growled. His voice was hoarse and anxious.


    Guan Yue was confused. ¡°Ning Chen, how do you know?¡±


    ¡°None of your business, just tell me how is Xiao Yu doing.¡± Ning Chen¡¯s eyes looked as if they were about to spit fire.


    Guan Yue had no choice but to tell Ning Chen the truth, ¡°Ning Chen, Xiao Yu is being treated right now, but the doctors have no idea what¡¯s wrong with Xiao Yu¡¯s body. She¡¯s been unconscious for three days.¡±


    Ning Chen let go of his grasp on Guan Yue. He calmed down and said, ¡°Push me over to Xiao Yu¡¯s ward. No, bring her over, I want to see her. Get me all her medical reports. Go to the scene and find the drug residue they injected into Xiao Yu. And notify the Four Little Ones to be on standby, and summon Chang An and Chang Le here!¡±


    Looking at Ning Chen, Guan Yue waved his hand trying to refuse his demands. ¡°Ning Chen, you just woke up and your body is still weak. You can¡¯t exert yourself ¨C¡±


    ¡°Go! Do as I say!¡± Ning Chen interrupted Guan Yue. His face turned extremely pale from the anxiety.


    Guan Yue didn¡¯t dare to provoke him as he quicklyforted, ¡°Okay, okay. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do it right away. Chang An and Chang Le are on their way back. I had to summon them for I don¡¯t know what to do when you¡¯re unconscious. I¡¯ve also brought back the drug residue. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll start the test when they arrive.¡±


    Ning Chen nodded and said in a low voice, ¡°Put me and Xiao Yu in the same ward!¡±


    Guan Yue looked at him in shock.


    While Ning Chen returned a firm gaze.


    Guan Yue was defeated and asked carefully, ¡°Chen, are you in love with Xiao Yu?¡±


    Ning Chen looked at him but remained silent.


    Guan Yue gulped and said, ¡°Do you know Xiao Yu stood guard outside of the ward for three whole days. She did not sleep and refused to return to her bed. Instead, she remained in the corridor with only the IV drip tethered to her body. She fainted when she heard you were safe. I think she had been holding on until she heard that you were fine.¡±


    Ning Chen looked down, his heart aching.


    Guan Yue said carefully, ¡°Chen, I¡¯ll move Xiao Yu to your ward, but you have to promise me that you can¡¯t be agitated. The doctor said that you have to maintain your emotional stability. Brother, I¡¯ve been afraid for so many days. I don¡¯t even have the right to faint. Please understand what I¡¯m going through. You have to hang on, do you understand?¡±


    Ning Chen nodded, motioning for him to get going.


    Guan Yue turned around and suddenly remembered something else. He turned back and said, ¡°I forgot to tell you.¡±


    Ning Chen looked at him with a hint of impatience.


    ¡°Chu Nan is here. He¡¯s a pal of Xiao Yu¡¯s father,¡± Guan Yue said, expecting Ning Chen to look surprised.


    Ning Chen was slightly surprised, but not more. He lightly nodded.


    Uncle Wen heard Ning Chen¡¯s request and did everything without saying a word.


    When Qin Yu¡¯s bed was pushed in, Ning Chen motioned for Guan Yue to raise his bed so that he could see Qin Yu clearly.


    He sighed for he didn¡¯t have the strength to reach out for Qin Yu¡¯s pale face due to the wounds on his chest.


    He nodded at Chu Nan who came right behind. ¡°Hello, Mr. Chu Nan.¡±


    Chu Nan frowned. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you call me Uncle Chu Nan instead?¡±


    Ning Chen smiled weakly. ¡°Uncle Chu Nan.¡±


    Chu Nan¡¯s expression did not brighten. He sized Up Ning Chen with a sharp gaze.


    Which Ning Chen didn¡¯t mind.

 Chapter 99 - The Identity

    <h4>Chapter 99: The Identity</h4>


    Uncle Wen handed a stack of reports to Ning Chen.


    He took them in and began reading them.


    Chu Nan looked at him in shock and blurted out, ¡°Aren¡¯t you ¨C¡±


    Ning Chen put down the report and smiled at Chu Nan. ¡°Blind?¡±


    Chu Nan looked at him, anger rising in his heart. He pointed at Ning Chen and was about to run over. ¡°How dare you lie to Xiao Yu?!¡±


    Guan Yue hurriedly stopped Chu Nan. ¡°Uncle Chu, calm down, calm down! Ning Chen has his reasons, we have our reasons!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s still not a reason for you to lie to her!¡± Chu Nan was furious.


    Guan Yue tried his best to free a hand. ¡°Shh, Shh, Uncle Chu, let¡¯s keep it down, we don¡¯t want to disturb Xiao Yu. Let Ning Chen go through Xiao Yu¡¯s report first. Uncle Chu, if there is someone in this world who can save Xiao Yu, it must be Ning Chen!¡±


    Chu Nan¡¯s actions came to an abrupt halt.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chu Nan asked Guan Yue with a frown on his face.


    Seeing that Chu Nan was no longer exerting force, Guan Yue carefully released him.


    He panted and said, ¡°Uncle Chu Nan, Ning Chen is a doctor. His medical skills are brilliant. Even the doctors here cannot do anything with Xiao Yu now. Don¡¯t worry. Let Ning Chen have a look. Ning Chen¡¯s disciples are also on their way here. With them around, Xiao Yu will definitely be fine. I promise!¡±


    Chu Nan looked at Guan Yue doubtfully. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Guan Yueposed himself and looked at Ning Chen and back at the unconscious Qin Yu. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Uncle Chu Nan, have you heard of the Hunter and the Doctor?¡±


    Chu Nan nodded. ¡°I have.¡± He returned exactly to look for the Hunter and the Doctor so they could work on Xu Da.


    Guan Yue smiled and pointed at himself. ¡°I¡¯m the Hunter.¡±


    Then he pointed at Ning Chen. ¡°And he¡¯s the Doctor.¡±


    Chu Nan was stunned. He looked at Guan Yue in disbelief and turned to look at Ning Chen.


    Ning Chen smiled. ¡°Uncle Chu Nan, Xiao Yu told me you returned this time looking for a cure to Uncle Xu Da¡¯s injuries.¡±


    Chu Nan was shocked. ¡°How did you know? When I told Xiao Yu about this, you were already in operation.¡±


    Guan Yue was equally stunned.


    When Chu Nan appeared, Ning Chen was on the verge of death. They had never met before, and Xiao Yu and Ning Chen did not meet either.


    Ning Chen waved the phone in his hand. ¡°Xiao Yu and I have been in contact. She has been leaving messages for me these past few days. One of them mentioned Uncle Xu Da.¡±


    He looked at Chu Nan¡¯s shocked gaze and said, ¡°I am the eldest grandson of the Ning family¡¯s eldest son. Due to theplicated internal affairs of the family, I have no choice but to show myself as a blind. I hope you understand.¡±


    Chu Nan looked at Ning Chen emotionally and asked, ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡±


    Ning Chen nodded.


    He then asked Guan Yue, ¡°Was he?¡±


    Guan Yue nodded vigorously. ¡°Uncle Chu Nan, it¡¯s absolutely true! Ning Chen has his own reasons, but he can cure Xiao Yu. He will!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Chu Nan, please Uncle Xu Da¡¯s medical records first. After I recover, I will perform Uncle Xu Da¡¯s surgery.¡± Ning Chen¡¯s firm voice made Chu Nan feel at ease.


    ¡°Alright then, I will wait for you. Take a look at Xiao Yu first. She waited for you right outside the ward and stayed awake for three whole days. When she heard that you were safe, she fainted. She¡¯s a stubborn girl, for sure. She told me how well you treated her and that she¡¯d do anything for you to be safe. Ning Chen, she has her heart and soul set on you. If you dare betray her, I swear in the name of ¡®Empty City¡¯ that I will take you down!¡± Chu Nan ¡®Yue became more and more agitated as he spoke.


    Ning Chen only smiled at Chu Nan¡¯s cold words and even nodded.


    The more Guan Yue listened, the more frightened he became.


    Suddenly, a thought shed across his mind and he jumped like a cat whose tail had been stepped on.


    Ning Chen and Chu Nan turned their attention to Guan Yue.


    Guan Yue looked at Ning Chen in horror and pointed at Qin Yu. ¡°Wait, wait, wait, wait! Ning Chen, what did you just say?¡±


    Ning Chen looked at him in confusion and turned his attention to Chu Nan.


    ¡°What was it?¡± There were too many things they spoke about.


    Guan Yue¡¯s pointed hand remained hanging in the air as he stared at Ning Chen¡¯s phone. ¡°You said that Xiao Yu has been contacting you? How? Xiao Yu didn¡¯t enter the operating room nor the ICU. How did she contact you?¡±


    Only then did Ning Chen understand what Guan Yue was referring to.


    He smiled. ¡°Xiao Yu had been leaving messages for me in our exclusive chat room.¡±


    ¡°Our exclusive chat room? Is it the one used only by us and the Four Little Ones of Glory World?¡± Guan Yue¡¯s eyes widened.

 Chapter 100 - To Conceal

    <h4>Chapter 100: To Conceal</h4>


    Ning Chen nodded.


    Guan Yue looked as if he had seen a ghost. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that Xiao Yu uses the chat tool. Xiao Yu¡¯s IQ is only equivalent to that of a kindergarten child. Out of the Five Little Ones, only the Genius Girl did not appear. Ning Chen, what do you mean?¡±


    Ning Chen chuckled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you already guess it? Xiao Yu is the Genius Girl.¡±


    He looked at Guan Yue calmly.


    It felt nice seeing a close friend, a buddy of his going through the same shock and surprise he once did.


    Guan Yue¡¯s hands iled around as he stared at the unconscious Qin Yu with widened eyes. He muttered, ¡°What a crazy world this is. The two of you are a perfect match. One of you pretends to be blind, while the other pretends to be dumb. You have kept us in the dark. Amazing acting skills, I have to say.¡±


    He looked at Ning Chen. ¡°I could never guess Xiao Yu was ying dumb. Ning Chen, how did you find out?¡±


    Ning Chen pressed his fist against his lips and coughed lightly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel defeated. I found out through the fragrant ball given to Genius Girl.¡±


    ¡°Fragrant ball? Why would she want that?¡±Guan Yue was puzzled, while Chu Nan looked expectantly at Ning Chen.


    Ning Chen nced at Qin Yu beside him and said gently, ¡°Because she wants the man beside her to fall dead asleep every night so she¡¯d be safe.¡±


    Cough! Cough!


    Guan Yue choked on his own saliva.


    Chu Nan could not help but turned his face away. He thought that something was not right and said seriously, ¡°Then you ¨C¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Ning Chen interrupted Chu Nan¡¯s question.


    Chu Nan¡¯s expression softened slightly.


    ¡°But she¡¯s already mywful wife,¡± Ning Chen said fearlessly as he looked at Chu Nan. He did not do anything to Xiao Yu, but she was his wife. No one had the right to interfere with their marriage.


    Chu Nan thought for a moment and understood. ¡°She doesn¡¯t know your true identity?¡±


    Ning Chen nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for her to find out on her own.¡±


    Chu Nan had nothing else to say.


    He took a nce at his little niece, who was sleeping peacefully on the hospital bed and felt a sense of relief.


    Guan Yue¡¯s reaction was a tad slower. He was still immersed in the fact that Qin Yu had Ning Chen fast asleep every night and missed some of the details. All he heard was Ning Chen telling them that Qin Yu had yet to realize Ning Chen¡¯s identity.


    This made him extremely excited. ¡°Ning Chen, you¡¯re evil! Aren¡¯t you watching Xiao Yu ying dumb every single day?¡±


    Ning Chen did not mind. ¡°I admire her acting.¡±


    ¡°Tsk! How dare you show off your wonderful marriage.¡±Guan Yue sighed.


    Ning Chen set down the medical report and asked Guan Yue, ¡°When will Chang An and Chang Le arrive?¡±


    Guan Yue¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You¡¯ve found a way to treat Xiao Yu¡¯s illness? Was she poisoned?¡±


    Ning Chen nodded. ¡°Yes, I need an assistant. When Chang An and Chang Le arrive, we¡¯ll begin the detoxification.¡±


    Chu nan asked with concern, ¡°Is it serious? Will there be any side effects?¡±


    Ning Chen moved his body. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Although it¡¯s a little annoying, she¡¯ll be fine. Guan Yue, investigate those people thoroughly! Don¡¯t let any of them go! Have the Four Little Ones closely monitor everyone¡¯s movements in the Shi family. Don¡¯t let anyone, not even the drivers and servants, out of your sight!¡±


    A murderous aura began shrouding Ning Chen.


    Chu Nan could not help but secretly nod his head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even the Shi family¡¯s pet dog will be kept under tight surveince. They don¡¯t know you¡¯re the doctor, right? Tears welled up in Ah Nan¡¯s eyes as she begged me to get the Brother Doctor to see their boss. As long as their boss is cured, Glory World is willing to give up ten years of dividends.¡± Guan Yueughed so hard one could hardly see his eyes.


    Chu Nan asked hesitantly, ¡°The Glory World You¡¯re talking about, is it Xiao Yu¡¯s organization?¡±


    Guan Yue nodded. ¡°Yes, there are four more brats, the same age as Xiao Yu. Very smart people they are and they share an amazing rtionship together. We started working together a few years ago, but we didn¡¯t know each other¡¯s identities then. We only started meeting a few months ago.¡±


    He nced at Ning Chen. ¡°But thest time we met, Ning Chen and Xiao Yu weren¡¯t present, so they didn¡¯t know that the doctor was actually Ning Chen. We also didn¡¯t know that Glory World¡¯s leader, the Genius Girl, was Qin Yu. Ning Chen, aren¡¯t you going to reveal yourself to the Four Little Ones?¡±


    Ning Chen nodded. ¡°Isn¡¯t it fun?¡±


    Guan Yue nodded too. ¡°It¡¯s fun. You¡¯re too good at it.¡±


    Ning Chen looked at Qin Yu, his eyes full of tenderness: ¡°I would like to see Xiao Yu¡¯s reaction.¡±

 Chapter 101 - Position Switch

    <h4>Chapter 101: Position Switch</h4>


    For the first time, Chu Nan had the feeling he was old.


    Having a niece as big as Qin Yu was nothing. After all, they had known Qin Yu since she was still a little girl. Therefore, Qin Yu would always little girl to them.


    Now, she had turned into a tall and gracefuldy.


    Not only that, she got married without even informing them!


    To a man none other than the famous Doctor Hunter!


    Chu Nan felt that both he and Xu Da were starting tog behind times. They did not know that Doctor Hunter was actually two people, and the Doctor was actually blind, to the public at least!


    This blind man was now the only person in the world who could cure Xu Da and save Xiao Yu.


    What a world of fantasy.


    This young man was really something. Even if he hadn¡¯t done anything yet, Chu Nan was certain that Ning Chen could save Xiao Yu.


    A moment ago, he was crushed by the worry that Xiao Yu was mere moments away from dying to the poison, and now, he calmly epted the fact that she passed out merely due to fatigue.


    After everyone had been sent away, Ning Chen could finally take a good look at Qin Yu.


    The poison was extremely potent, putting her deep into sleep. Known as ¡°Sleeping Beauty¡±, the poison had entered her organs, evident from the way she looked now.


    If they discovered itter, all attempts to resuscitate her would¡¯ve been futile.


    Fortunately, they had time, still.


    Enduring the pain, Ning Chen stretched out his hand with difficulty, holding Qin Yu¡¯s hand across the bed.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, hold on a little longer! Once Chang An and Chang Le arrive tomorrow, we¡¯ll start flushing the poison out of your body. I promise you¡¯ll get better soon!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Yu, tell me, are you in love with your husband? Thank you! I love you too! I have fallen in love with you for a long time. This is all fated!¡±


    ¡°How many lifetimes did we lose only to meet now, even through hardships and challenges? You must live on, Xiao Yu, we¡¯re married! Remember our promise to stay with each other till the end of times?¡±


    Ning Chen thought about how Qin Yu had been talking into his ear the past few days. How worried was she?


    At the very least, he knew she would recover. But it wasn¡¯t the same for Qin Yu then, who was anxiously waiting for a miracle.


    What a pity.


    She said that there were no unforgettable moments between the two of them but boring happenings in the daily.


    And those daily routines had already entered Xiao Yu¡¯s heart and be a part of her treasured memories.


    While he was in aa, he had many dreams. In the dreams, there were his parents and his unborn younger brother. This time, he was certain that the unborn child was his younger brother.


    And in the dreams, Xiao Yu appeared most frequently.


    In the beginning, her stupidity made him felt pity for her. But after knowing of her real identity and realizing she was only ying dumb, her attempts at dumbing herself seemed adorable.


    Ning Chen reached out to touch Xiao Yu¡¯s forehead. What kind of wisdom was hidden in this little head of hers? Be it the difficult situation in the Shi family, or being surrounded by demons in the Ning family, or even being kidnapped and drugged, she was able to face it bravely.


    He found out that her father was an undercover police officer, and her mother was the eldest daughter of the Qinghe Gang. Without a doubt, she was born different than the others, with a unique charm to herself.


    All Qin Yu felt was exhaustion.


    But her feet could not stop moving forward, and it was dark all around her.


    Was this the road to the Underworld? Was she dead?


    Didn¡¯t they say that the Underworld road was covered with spider lilies? Those fiery red flowers and leaves that would never see each other in this lifetime, showing despair at one nce?


    Why were there no flowers? Only unending darkness?


    How far would she have to go?


    She could no longer walk as her breathing began to hurt.


    She had to think of a way to distract herself.


    She wanted to beg for Meng Po to let her off the hook; she didn¡¯t want to drink one of the olddy¡¯s memory-erasing potions.


    In the lifetime that she was alive, there were too many memories that she had lost. She died before she could find all of them; a bitter pill to swallow. If only she could die with the memories of this life and resume searching for the truth in her next life, looking for the truth to her parent¡¯s death and the mysterious box.


    She would look for the wealth that her parents had left for her.


    She didn¡¯t need any money, all she wanted was to find those things and give them a hug as if they were her mom and dad.


    There was also the Brother Doctor. She couldn¡¯t even meet him before she died, which made her imagine Ning Chen in his ce.


    Thinking about it made her heart ache even more.


    What a sad boy. If only¡­ she could do a trade with Meng Po, she wanted Ning Chen to regain his sight.

 Chapter 102 - Resuscitation

    <h4>Chapter 102: Resuscitation</h4>


    Qin Yu endured the pain and walked forward. It was too painful, and she couldn¡¯t help but cry.


    Why did she have to suffer so much? Was it because her youth was filled with nothing but happiness? Was it her happiness quota that was used up, leaving only bitterness?


    Memories of her childhood shed through her mind. She had a puppy called Beany, her best friend. It apanied her every day and never left her side.


    Where was Beany? Where did she go?


    She probably didn¡¯t survive. The man killed her parents and the servants at home. He probably wouldn¡¯t let Beany live either.


    It was really too pitiful.


    Who was the man, second master?


    She hadn¡¯t even discovered the truth. How could she die? What a pity!


    How should she exin it to her parents if she met themter? They put in so much effort only for her to screw it up, failing even at staying alive.


    No, she couldn¡¯t go any further; she should return, she had to! She had to go back and take revenge on those people!


    The sharp pain struck again.


    Qin Yu suddenly heard a voice.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, you have to be strong. You can¡¯t leave me alone!¡±


    It was Ning Chen.


    Qin Yu¡¯s heart suddenly trembled. It was Ning Chen¡¯s voice. He lived!


    Yes, he wasn¡¯t dead. The doctor said he woke up!


    Qin Yu suddenly let out a sigh of relief.


    Sweat oozed from her pores. Qin Yu felt that arge amount of sweat was pouring out from her body. Along with the sweat, there was also a grinding pain in her bones.


    ¡°Okay, okay, she¡¯s finally sweating.¡± She heard a strange voice beside her ear.


    That¡¯s all she needed? Sweat?


    ¡°Xiao Yu, you have to be strong. When you¡¯re better, I¡¯ll bring you to the amusement park and eat the best food around. We¡¯ll do everything you never had the chance to do before. Let¡¯s go together, okay?¡±


    Ning Chen¡¯s voice sounded beside her ear, as gentle as ever.


    Qin Yu couldn¡¯t help but tremble. She thought to herself, ¡®It hurts! It hurts!¡¯


    Her skin hurt like it was set on fire, but as the sweat dripped out, the pain seemed to fade.


    What was going on?


    She heard beeping sounds.


    She was very familiar with this sound. It was the sound of the various monitoring devices in the hospital.


    She spent so much time at the hospital she could tell what they were just by listening to the sounds they made.


    She wasn¡¯t dead? Did she return?


    Yet she couldn¡¯t open her eyes.


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s about time for today. It looks like we still need two more days,¡± An unfamiliar voice said gently.


    Master? who was the master? Whose Master was it?


    ¡°Draw more blood and do another test. We¡¯ll study the data.¡± Ah, it was Ning Chen¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Another unfamiliar voice answered.


    ¡°When will she wake up?¡± It was Uncle Chu Nan¡¯s voice.


    Right, Uncle Chu Nan was also there.


    Qin Yu suddenly let out a sigh of relief. She was still alive.


    ¡°She¡¯ll definitely wake up in two days.¡± It was Ning Chen¡¯s voice. He was as calm as ever.


    Qin Yu especially liked Ning Chen¡¯sposure. Even if he was blind, his aura was indomitable, none could overwhelm him.


    His second uncle and cousin were extremely arrogant, but they couldn¡¯t help but restrain themselves in front of Ning Chen.


    Qin Yu couldn¡¯t help but smile in her heart. She was so fortunate! A hasty marriage turned out to be the best thing that had ever happened to her.


    Another wave of pain came, instantly crushing Qin Yu, who was just starting to feel better.


    ¡°Ah!¡± She heard herself screaming. She screamed, but the voice she heard was nothing more than the buzz of a mosquito.


    Twisting her body in pain, she thought she looked like a slithering snake. Even though she knew that it was nothing but a slight tremble.


    It was over. Her soul and body were about to separate.


    ¡°She woke up?¡± Qin Yu heard a familiar and pleasantly surprised voice.


    Immediately she felt three fingers ced on her wrist.


    Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!


    Qin Yu felt as if her skin had thorns. Just a slight touch made her break out in cold sweat.


    Whose hand was it? A doctor? Was the doctor Here?


    Qin Yu heard the sound of her own electrocardiogram.


    ¡°Why is her heart beating so fast? Why is she sweating so much?¡± It was Uncle Chu Nan¡¯s worried voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s normal. Right now, her entire body is in severe pain, so her heart is racing and her blood pressure is rising. It is not easy getting rid of the poison from her body, we need to take it slow.¡±


    This was Ning Chen¡¯s voice.


    It sounded very logical. Did the Brother Doctor teach him?

 Chapter 103 - Awake

    <h4>Chapter 103: Awake</h4>


    Suddenly, she felt a needle piercing her arm and a gush of cold fluid entering her body.


    Qin Yu instinctively flinched. This feeling of being jabbed would be a psychological trauma for the rest of her life.


    Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t move at all.


    ¡°Give her an injection. It should ease her pain. Don¡¯t worry, her vitals are stabilizing now,¡± A voice exined to everyone.


    Qin Yu heaved a long sigh of relief. After listening to the exnation, even she felt the pain lessening.


    Following that, a wave of sleepiness hit. Qin Yu slowly fell asleep as the pain gradually lessened.


    This time, there was no dream, nor was there endless darkness.


    When she woke up again, she first heard the monotonous beeping of the equipment.


    Qin Yu tried hard to open her eyes, then closed them again. She was somewhat afraid of the light.


    When her eyes were somewhat used to the light, she tried her best to open her eyes again.


    The light in the room wasn¡¯t too bright; it was only because her eyes were long unopened.


    She tried to move her arms.


    There was a clip between her fingers and the monitoring device. The act of raising her arm wore her out as she put it down dejectedly.


    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re awake?¡±A surprised voice exploded in her ears. Immediately after, Ah Nan¡¯s haggard face, which was magnified several times, came into view.


    Although it wasn¡¯t the best look, it was kind.


    Qin Yu blinked her eyes and nodded lightly.


    ¡°Boss is awake! Boss is awake!¡± Ah Nan ran out the door like the wind.


    Qin Yu sighed. Shouldn¡¯t she have asked if she wanted to drink?


    Sigh! The child was young and wasn¡¯t street smart enough. The dramas she watched were all for nothing.


    Qin Yu tried to move all four of her limbs. Fortunately, they were within the control of her brain.


    However, even with all her strength, she could only move them a little.


    Furthermore, her skin was in intense pain. Any slight movement would cause her to feel extreme pain, especially when it rubbed against the bed.


    What the heck was all of this? Could it be that she was growing thorns all over her body?


    Excruciating.


    The door opened and many people filed in.


    ¡°Xiao Yu?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Yu!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Yu!¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw!¡±


    ¡°Boss, Boss!¡±


    Heads all squeezed over at the same time; all familiar faces.


    Her gaze fell on Ning Chen. ¡°Are you recovered from your injuries, Chen?¡±


    The moment she opened her mouth, she was shocked.


    Her voice came out hoarse and raspy.


    Ning Chen reached out and grabbed her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The swelling in your throat hasn¡¯t subsided yet. It¡¯ll be fine once it¡¯s gone.¡±


    Qin Yu nodded gently and looked at Ning Chen.


    Ning Chen smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m healed. It¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Qin Yu blinked her eyes. She even felt the exhaustion from nodding.


    Her gaze swept over everyone¡¯s faces one by one.


    Ah Dong, Ah Xi, Ah Nan, Ah Beim, Uncle Chu Nan, Guan Yue, and Uncle Wen.


    Everyone was here and she was still alive.


    She closed her eyes gently. It was wonderful that she was still alive and that her loved ones were all here!


    ¡°Ning Chen, what happened? Why is Xiao Yu shutting her eyes?¡±Chu Nan asked anxiously.


    Three fingers were ced on her wrist. She still felt the pain, but it was not as painful as before.


    Ning Chen¡¯s steady voice boomed, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Uncle Chu, don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s just too tired. Give her time to rest. She¡¯s getting better bit by bit now.¡±


    Qin Yu wanted to nod and confirm Ning Chen¡¯s exnation, but she was so tired she couldn¡¯t even open her eyes.


    ¡°These wretched souls. What kind of drug did they give Xiao Yu? Vile! Evil! When I catch them, I¡¯ll make sure they have a taste of their own medicine!¡± Chu Nan said angrily.


    Qin Yu also wanted to nod. They had the same thoughts.


    Qin Yu could not hold on any longer and fell into a deep sleep again.


    Chu Nan looked at Ning Chen.


    Ning Chen smiled bitterly. ¡°I wish I could cut them into pieces!¡±


    Nan Yuan asked softly, ¡°What kind of poison was it?¡±


    Ning Chen said, ¡°It¡¯s a strong hallucinogen. The raw materiales from a nt in the primitive forest of Africa. It is used by criminals to interrogate their victims. Whether a confessiones or not, nothing good will happen in the end. There¡¯s a very misleading name to the poison, Sleeping Beauty. The people who are affected die peacefully in the end, as if they are sleeping.¡±


    ¡°My God! How could they put her under such a poison? Heartless fools! If they kill Xiao Yu, aren¡¯t they afraid of the consequences?¡±Guan Yue was annoyed.


    Ning Chen didn¡¯t say anything. However, his clenched fists betrayed his emotions. He was livid.


    If anyone wanted to hurt the people he loved, he would make them wish they were dead!

 Chapter 104 - Forced Confession

    <h4>Chapter 104: Forced Confession</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the underground of Yun Ni.


    An agonizing scream was heard upon entering.


    Ning Chen frowned. ¡°What¡¯s with themotion?¡±


    Chang An, who was following behind him, said, ¡°Young Master Guan said to let him suffer a little and let him know what it feels like to die of pain.¡±


    Ning Chen didn¡¯t reply. He took a few steps forward and said, ¡°Shut his mouth, how annoying.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Chang An agreed.


    He couldn¡¯t help but noticed how the master was very protective of his wife. The people around him had never seen such a protective and aggressive side to him.


    Ning Chen pushed the door open and walked in.


    Guan Yue saw him in the monitoring room and hurriedly asked through his earpiece, ¡°Hey, what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Seeing the fool!¡± Ning Chen said unhappily.


    Guan Yue almost gasped. The guy didn¡¯t know how to keep his mouth shut!


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about the one inside,¡± Ning Chen added.


    He reached out to pick up the notes made by his subordinates. After flipping through them, he frowned.


    The young doctor was tied to a pir and was already covered in blood.


    Ning Chen muttered even though he was actually talking to his men through the ear piece. ¡°We are all civilized and gentle people, who came up with the idea to torture him?¡±


    Nobody dared to speak.


    Guan Yue answeredzily, ¡°Me! Did you see how much he hurt Xiao Yu? I¡¯m just returning the favor?¡±


    Ning Chen looked at the person in front of him and asked, ¡°Did he reveal who was behind all this?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± The subordinate answered truthfully.


    Ning Chen opened his palm and revealed a ck porcin bottle. ¡°Guan Yue said that he wanted to make him feel the pain. Yet, he didn¡¯t tell the truth, which means that the torture you used on him did not work. Why don¡¯t you try this?¡±


    Three little ck pills were found in the bottle.


    The subordinate took them and asked carefully, ¡°Are you giving these to him?¡±


    The young master¡¯s expression was very calm, and he didn¡¯t look like he was about to kill someone. He was a little uncertain.


    Ning Chen nodded.


    The young doctor was pinched by his chin and forced to swallow the medicine.


    Ning Chen looked at him and sneered. ¡°Do you know what you swallowed? It¡¯s a refined version of Sleeping Beauty. I don¡¯t need you to say anything. It doesn¡¯t matter if you speak or not. I just want you to have a taste of Xiao Yu¡¯s current feelings. She¡¯s in a lot of pain. She¡¯s suffering so much, she recoils at the lightest of touch, all thanks to you folks. Those who died are so lucky they didn¡¯t have to feel it. The living, however, are not that fortunate. Do you understand?¡±


    The young doctor was so scared that his entire body trembled. He could feel a wave of heat rising from the bottom of his heart, engulfing his body in the scorching heat. Soon, the burning sensation spread throughout his entire body.


    ¡°Argh!¡± Before the young doctor could finish his scream, his mouth was already stuffed with a towel.


    The young doctor moaned.


    ¡°What? Do you want to tell me the truth?¡± Ning Chen asked calmly.


    The young doctor nodded repeatedly with a pleading look in his eyes.


    Ning Chen said slowly, ¡°Then let him speak. Pathetic fool.¡±


    As soon as the towel was taken out, the young doctor gasped for breath.


    ¡°Please spare me. I was just following orders. It wasn¡¯t my intention. It hurts so much!¡± Tears flowed out of the young doctor¡¯s eyes.


    Ning Chen was unmoved.


    The young doctor said in despair, ¡°We came to ask Miss Qin Yu about the whereabouts of a locked box, but she didn¡¯t reveal anything even though she had two jabs. Lao Zhang told me to give her a third jab, but I didn¡¯t dare. I was afraid that she would die and I refused. In the end, Lao Zhang insisted, so I had no choice. It was Miss Qin Yu who broke free from the handcuffs and then you came.¡±


    ¡°What about the locked box?¡± Ning Chen asked.


    The young doctor shook his head. ¡°I heard that when Miss Qin¡¯s parents died, they gave her a box. It contained all of their wealth, but the box¡¯s whereabouts is unknown. It just so happens that Miss Qin Yu didn¡¯t have a good memory, so she can¡¯t remember anything. We could only use hallucinogens to try to make it work.¡±


    Ning Chen said, ¡°Who instructed you?¡±


    The young doctor was shocked. ¡°No, no.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ning Chen asked softly.


    The young doctor quickly said, ¡°I, I really don¡¯t know. I¡¯m merely a doctor.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like you¡¯re in enough pain.¡± Ning Chen looked at him.


    ¡°It hurts! It hurts! It really hurts!¡± The young doctor bared his teeth and shouted.


    Ning Chen looked at him quietly.


    The young doctor was defeated. ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯m just a young doctor in the hospital. I owed them money because of gambling. That¡¯s why I was forced to do what they said.¡±


    ¡°Who are they?¡± Ning Chen was obviously impatient.


    ¡°Du... Ming He and his subordinates.¡±


    Ning Chen sneered. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡±


    ¡°Please give me the antidote. It hurts so much.¡±


    Ning Chen did not even look at him. ¡°We¡¯ll give it to you only when Xiao Yu stops hurting!¡±


    He turned around and left, leaving Guan Yue looking in awe.

 Chapter 105 - Recognition

    <h4>Chapter 105: Recognition</h4>


    Guan Yue sighed.


    Probably only he knew that Ning Chen was really angry.


    The consequences were very serious!


    In front of the hospital bed, Ah Bi carefully fed Qin Yu porridge.


    Qin Yu could already sit up, but she was still very tired. As fatigue hit, her entire body would be in pain.


    It was agonizing.


    When Chu Nan saw it, he felt anxious and started cursing.


    After Ah Bi fed her thest mouthful of porridge, she carefully wiped Qin Yu¡¯s mouth and then lowered her bed. Qin Yu let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Sister Ah Bi, this porridge is so delicious.¡±


    Ah Bi smiled. ¡°It was stewed in chicken soup for three hours. I¡¯ll make something different for you tomorrow.¡±


    Qin Yu reached out and gently pulled on Ah Bi¡¯s clothes. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t tell me yet. It¡¯s like a box of choctes, you never know what you¡¯re going to get!¡±


    Ah Bibed Qin Yu¡¯s short hair with her fingers. ¡°Young Master said your happiness is all that matters.


    As they spoke, Ning Chen pushed the door open and walked in.


    ¡°Brother!¡± Qin Yu opened her arms, wanting to embrace Ning Chen.


    Ah Bi quickly adjusted the bed so that Qin Yu could sit up and talk, before leaving quietly.


    Ning Chen walked to the bed and gently asked, ¡°How are you feeling today?¡±


    Qin Yu tilted her head and thought for a moment. ¡°Better than yesterday, but it¡¯s still very tiring.¡±


    Ning Chen caressed Qin Yu¡¯s hair. ¡°It won¡¯t be easy. Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s take it slow.¡±


    Qin Yu nodded, took his hand, and put it on her face.


    Looking at Ning Chen¡¯s face, Qin Yu said carefully, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother. Xiao Yu is very brave. I¡¯m not afraid at all!¡±


    Ning Chen smiled.


    Thinking of how she told the Brother Doctor that she¡¯d fallen in love with her husband, he felt touched.


    He could not lie to her anymore. He would not allow her to go through the effort just to put up an act.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, do you want some water?¡± He asked softly.


    Qin Yu nodded. ¡°Yes, I do.¡±


    Ah Bi¡¯s porridge was delicious, but it was a little salty. She was thirsty and Ning Chen immediately knew what she wanted.


    Ning Chen stood up and turned around. He picked up the hot water bottle and poured half a cup of hot water. He put it down, picked up the cold water bottle, and mixed in some cold water. Then he handed the cup to Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu looked at Ning Chen and smiled sweetly. ¡°Thank you, Brother!¡±


    Ning Chen looked at her with a faint smile.


    Qin Yu drank two mouthfuls of water and handed the cup back to Ning Chen. However, she let go of the cup the moment Ning Chen grab it. The cup fell.


    However, there was no sound of it shattering.


    This was because Ning Chen caught the cup with a swipe of his hand.


    Qin Yu was dumbfounded.


    Ning Chen smiled. ¡°Do you want more?¡±


    Qin Yu was shocked.


    Ning Chen turned around and put the cup away.


    When he turned around again, Qin Yu was still staring at him in a daze.


    He reached out to caress Qin Yu¡¯s hair. ¡°Have you seen enough?¡±


    Qin Yu¡¯s mind exploded.


    ¡°Brother?¡± She called softly.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ning Chen answered.


    Qin Yu slowly and solemnly extended her hand and slowly waved it in front of Ning Chen¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Your hand is pretty,¡± Ning Chen answered softly.


    Qin Yu abruptly withdrew her hand and stared into Ning Chen¡¯s eyes.


    Ning Chen had a pair of high eyebrows and deep eyes. His pupils were big and dark, and his eyshes were thick. Such beautiful eyes usually had no focus and no spirit.


    But now, Qin Yu suddenly felt that Ning Chen¡¯s gaze was a little different.


    ¡°Brother, can you see me?¡± Qin Yu thought her voice became rather faint.


    Ning Chen smiled and nodded slightly.


    Qin Yu was stunned.


    Ning Chen smiled and said softly, ¡°Somebody told me once to help her treat the eyes of a person she loved. She¡¯d then marry him as an act of appreciation.¡±


    Qin Yu took a step back, but there was only the bed and pillow behind her. There was no other ce for her to go.


    Her almond-shaped eyes widened as she looked at Ning Chen in front of her.


    Ning Chen sighed, ¡°She also asked me for a type of spice that could let a man sleep peacefully for an entire night. In order to repay me, she would gift herself to me. Unexpectedly, when I returned home, I found the spice that I gave out in my own room.¡±


    The smile on his lips could not be hidden.


    ¡°As for the person who wanted to give herself to me, it turns out that she sleeps on my bed every night. I waspletely unaware of it. What a pity.¡± Ning Chen shook his head gently.


    ¡°Brother Doctor?¡±Qin Yu finally found a bit of her own voice.


    Ning Chen smiled and looked at her.


    Qin Yu¡¯s eyes had faint tears in them. ¡°Are you Brother Doctor?¡±


    She reached out to touch Ning Chen¡¯s face, her fingers trembling slightly.


    Ning Chen held her hand and ced it by his cheek. ¡°Xiao Yu, I¡¯m sorry, Brother camete.¡±

 Chapter 106 - Embarrassment

    <h4>Chapter 106: Embarrassment</h4>


    Qin Yu¡¯s mind became a pile of mush and she thought she was floating in the air.


    Under Ning Chen¡¯s smiling gaze, she covered herself with the nket.


    She needed a space to calm down.


    Ning Chen was Brother Doctor?


    She always looked at Ning Chen and was reminded of Brother Doctor, whom she¡¯d never met before. The image of Ning Chen¡¯s face appeared every time she chatted with Brother Doctor, a confusing feeling indeed.


    Now, as she wished, she never had to undergo the confusion anymore.


    She was dumbfounded.


    And wanted to hide herself in a hole.


    How she wished she had amnesia now.


    How good would it be if she could lose her memory!


    Ning Chen could see!


    Qin Yu wished she could use the nket to suffocate herself to death.


    Let her lose her memory!


    Thinking back to the time when she was infatuated with Ning Chen because he was good-looking, what did she look like?


    She thought he couldn¡¯t see, but he saw everything!


    Ahhhh ¡ª


    Thinking back to how she bullied him for not being able to see, and how she wore scantily in front of him.


    Argh!


    She remembered how she left messages for Brother Doctor, talking about contracts and rights, and how she pretended to be stupid in front of Ning Chen.


    She also remembered how pitiful and pathetic she acted in front of Ning Chen, while immediately after told Brother Doctor of her thoughts on the merger.


    Oh god!


    ¡°Let me disappear!¡± Qin Yu covered herself in the nket. She wished her life would end in the blink of an eye.


    Come and take her away, God!


    The nket was pulled.


    Qin Yu quickly grabbed the corner of the nket tightly. Nope, she would hide in the nket for the rest of her life.


    Ning Chen chuckled and held her, through the nket, in his arms.


    Qin Yu let go of her grip with a cry. She knew that Ning Chen was still injured.


    The nket was snatched away by Ning Chen.


    Qin Yu let out a scream and covered her face with her hands.


    She needed something, anything to cover her embarrassed face. Even a leaf was better than nothing.


    Ning Chenughed softly.


    How could heugh?


    Was it funny?


    How was it funny?


    Qin Yu flew into a rage out of humiliation, and then she felt sad.


    She had been deceived!


    They had each other deceived!


    His vision was fine, but he pretended to be blind. He lied to her!


    The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she became. Qin Yu burst into tears, crying like it was nobody¡¯s business.


    Ning Chen was stunned and felt sorry for her. He quickly went forward and hugged Qin Yu. He leaned her head against his chest and coaxed her, ¡°Be a good girl, love. Don¡¯t cry, alright?¡±


    The constion drew even more emotions from Qin Yu and her crying intensified.


    She pushed Ning Chen away and sobbed, ¡°You meanie! You took me for a ride! How dare you?¡±


    Ning Chenughed, ¡°My love, I was wrong, okay? It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m sorry. Stop crying, okay?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ you knew long ago. You didn¡¯t even tell me!¡± Qin Yu¡¯s mind was clear now. This manmitted a serious mistake!


    Ning Chen exined, ¡°I came to find out only recently. I only knew when I smelled the fragrance and saw the fragrance ball.¡±


    Qin Yu was stunned for a moment. She immediately thought of the four fragrance balls. Naturally, she also thought of how she got the fragrance sachet and the purpose of getting them. Also, there was..


    ¡°Ah!¡± She wanted to die from embarrassment!


    Qin Yu cried even harder, with snot and tears running down her face.


    Ning Chen guessed what she was thinking and passed her a tissue while holding back hisughter.


    Qin Yu pped his hand away and wiped her tears away with her sleeve,pletely disregarding her image.


    What was there to worry about? He had seen everything!


    Thinking of this made Qin Yu even more desperate!


    This time, Qin Yu wasn¡¯t acting dumb. She was venting.


    Ning Chen felt helpless and amused.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, stop crying, alright? I¡¯m sorry,¡± He said gently.


    ¡°No! No! Ah ¨C¡± Qin Yu wanted to roll around and throw a tantrum, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was in much great pain.


    However, the pain on her body was far less than the damage suffered by her emotions.


    Ning Chen sighed. He took a towel and rinsed it in the basin next to him. Then, he turned Qin Yu¡¯s head over and wiped her face. Her face was full of snot and tears!


    Qin Yu¡¯s struggle stopped for a moment. When the towel left her face, she began to howl again with her eyes closed.


    Her tears were almost dried up. She didn¡¯t have enough in her inventory, so she could only howl.


    Now, besides this method, Qin Yu really couldn¡¯t think of any other way to express the dibobted emotions in her heart. She was angry and embarrassed,pletely overshadowing the little surprise she felt at the beginning.

 Chapter 107 - A Tantrum

    <h4>Chapter 107: A Tantrum</h4>


    Ning Chen cupped Qin Yu¡¯s face, smiled, and gave her a kiss.


    Qin Yu¡¯s unreasonable wailing was covered by his lips.


    Qin Yu was stunned, and opened her eyes. In front of her was Ning Chen¡¯s magnified brows and eyes.


    Ning Chen reached out and covered Qin Yu¡¯s eyes.


    Qin Yu¡¯s eyes, rinsed by her tears, were pure and clear. Seeing such a pair of eyes, there was no way one could feel lustful. Therefore, Ning Chen reached out and covered Qin Yu¡¯s eyes.


    Qin Yu instinctively dodged, but Ning Chen held her head, making it impossible for her to move.


    The tip of Ning Chen¡¯s tongue wanted to pry open Qin Yu¡¯s teeth, but she clenched her teeth tightly because of nervousness.


    Ning Chen gently bit her tender lips. In pain, Qin Yu cried out in surprise.


    Qin Yu¡¯s mind went nk.


    Right before Qin Yu began suffocating, Ning Chen finally let go of her lips.


    Qin Yu looked at Ning Chen in a daze.


    Ning Chen smiled and gently pecked her slightly swollen lips. He said softly, ¡°Be good, don¡¯t make a scene again.¡±


    ¡°But you were a meanie!¡± Qin Yu¡¯s mouth spoke faster than her brain.


    Was he mean?


    Ning Chen smiled. ¡°Okay, I admit, I was wrong. Please forgive me, my love.¡±


    As he spoke, he reached out and caressed up Qin Yu¡¯s messy hair. ¡°Tell me, does your body still hurt?¡±


    After making a fuss for a long time, Qin Yu¡¯s stamina was greatly exhausted. Qin Yu immediately copsed when Ning Chen popped the question. And the pain came immediately after.


    ¡°It hurts!¡± Qin Yu wailed.


    However, Ning Chen knew that this was not Qin Yu¡¯s act, nor was she acting coquettishly. She was really in pain.


    He carefully helped Qin Yu lie down. Qin Yu was already in so much pain that she was gasping for air, and beads of sweat began appearing on her forehead.


    Ning Chenforted, ¡°Bear with the pain, my love. The remaining poison in your body has all been removed, and it will take a few more days for you to heal. This few days will be difficult, you have to hold on, my love.¡±


    Qin Yu¡¯s tears fell down in a pitter-patter. This time, it was genuinely painful.


    Ning Chen wanted to hug her, but he was afraid that it would hurt her instead. He did not even dare to touch her hand.


    ¡°Bear with it. It will get better soon.¡± Ning Chen was a little anxious from heartache.


    Qin Yu did not have the strength to speak. She nodded gently, ¡°Distract me, Chen.¡±


    She requested, gently.


    Ning Chen was at a loss. He did not know what to say.


    Qin Yu lied quietly in bed. ¡°Will you treat me well for the rest of my life?¡±


    Ning Chen immediately raised his right hand. ¡°Xiao Yu is Ning Chen¡¯s wife. I will stay with her for the rest of my life!¡±


    Qin Yu forced a smile. ¡°Xiao Yu, I will be yours no matter life or death.¡±


    Ning Chen looked at him solemnly. ¡°Alright, this is our promise!¡±


    Qin Yu gritted her teeth and resisted the sharp pain that came like waves. She said with a sobbing tone, ¡°What kind of poison is this? Who invented it? If I find him, I will cut him into pieces!¡±


    Tears fell uncontrobly.


    Ning Chen saw it and felt the pain in his heart. ¡°It is called Sleeping Beauty. It has a hallucinogenicponent and can cause people to hallucinate and be induced to tell the truth. It is used on you to get your secret. There is no cure for this poison. The victim will die in the end because the person who is forced to tell the truth has no value anymore.¡±


    Qin Yu was intrigued. ¡°That¡¯s cruel!¡±


    Ning Chen nodded lightly.


    ¡°How much do they hate me? They¡¯re trying to kill me,¡± Qin Yu could not help but sigh.


    Ning Chen sped his hands together. ¡°Xiao Yu, don¡¯t worry. I will avenge you!¡±


    Qin Yu smiled bitterly. ¡°Calm down, my love. Just let them taste what they did to me. My body feels like it has been pierced by countless needles. It hurts so much that I want to cry.¡±


    Qin Yu pursed her lips and tears fell again.


    Ning Chen looked at his watch. ¡°Xiao Yu, bear with it for another twenty minutes. This wave of pain should be over soon.¡±


    ¡°Twenty minutes, Chen. I can¡¯t even bear it for two minutes. Knock me out, I won¡¯t feel the pain anymore.¡± Qin Yu looked at Ning Chen.


    Ning Chen¡¯s heart ached so much that he could only grab Qin Yu¡¯s nket. ¡°Xiao Yu, if you use medicine to relieve the pain, it will prolong the time to remove the poison. That¡¯s why I chose to let you fight the pain on your own.¡±


    Qin Yu shed tears. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bear with it, but I want a reward!¡±


    Ning chen immediately answered, ¡°Alright, what does Xiao Yu want? I will give you whatever you want!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t think of it now, can I reserve it first?¡± Qin Yu said sobbingly.

 Chapter 108 - Determination

    <h4>Chapter 108: Determination</h4>


    At this moment, no matter what kind of request it was, Ning Chen would agree to it.


    Even if she wanted the moon in the sky, he would immediately think of a way to get it, whether it was to build adder or a rocket.


    It was the longest twenty minutes of their life.


    When the pain gradually subsided, Qin Yu was already exhausted.


    Ning Chen rinsed a hot towel and wiped the sweat of her face. Because the feeling of pain had not disappeared from her mind, Qin Yu could not help but cower.


    ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Ning Chen frowned.


    Qin Yu felt it for a while and then shook her head. She said weakly, ¡°I think I¡¯m already scared of the pain.¡±


    Ning Chen¡¯s heart wrought by pain.


    ¡°Sleep for a while. Are you especially tired now? You¡¯ll feel better when you wake up. The more pain you feel now, the better it¡¯ll getter. When the pain stops, the poison is gone.¡±


    Qin Yu closed her eyes tiredly and said softly, ¡°Chen, don¡¯t go. Stay with me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, go to sleep. I will stay with you,¡± Ning Chen replied softly.


    Seeing Qin Yu slowly calm down, he finally let out a sigh of relief.


    Even if Qin Yu didn¡¯t say anything, he would find all those people and tear them into pieces!


    The door of the ward was gently opened.


    Ning Chen made a quiet gesture at the door.


    It was Guan Yue.


    Guan Yue entered quietly. He took a look at the sleeping Qin Yu and sighed. In a very soft voice, he asked, ¡°Feeling better?¡±


    Ning Chen asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Guan Yue said, ¡°Shi Yong, I think he wants to escape.¡±


    Ning Chen sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡±


    Guan Yue nodded, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry. Also, what about Du Ming?¡±


    Ning Chen said coldly, ¡°Tell Ah Dong, Ah Xi, Ah Nan, Ah Bei to find all evidence. I want him to die a horrible death!¡±


    Guan Yue felt a little regretful, ¡°If we keep him, we might be able to catch the culprit behind.¡±


    Ning Chen did not care, ¡°If there¡¯s someone behind him, he¡¯lle out sooner orter. This time, he must get his retribution and frighten the culprit behind him.¡±


    Guan Yue came to a realization. ¡°What a good move to alert the enemy!¡±


    Ning Chen turned to look at the person sleeping on the bed. ¡°Wait for another two days. When Xiao Yu recovers, we¡¯ll arrange for Xu Da¡¯s surgery. It just so happens that Chang An and Chang Le are both here. Leave Du Ming¡¯s matter to Chu Nan. They should clean up their mess. Let them know that I want Du Ming to pay back double for Xiao Yu¡¯s suffering. No matter what support Chu Nan needs, we¡¯ll meet it unconditionally!¡±


    Guan Yue nodded and patted his old friend¡¯s shoulder, expressing his full support and understanding.


    After Guan Yue left, Ning Chen returned to the chair by the bed and quietly looked at the sleeping Qin Yu. He reached out and held her hand that was exposed outside the nket.


    Qin Yu frowned. Ning Chen knew that Qin Yu¡¯s pain was already engraved in her subconscious. As long as she was touched, she would feel pain.


    It was likely that this psychological problem wouldst for a long time.


    This was also one of the reasons why Ning Chen would never allow the perpetrators to run free.


    Both Qin Yu and him carried huge burdens on their shoulders. What they carried on their shoulders was the suffering their parents had left them.


    Ning Chen had gone through many obstacles along the way. Even though he was riddled with injuries, he was finally able to control the Ning family.


    Inparison, Qin Yu was having a much harder time than him.


    This delicate and weak girl shouldered everything by herself. Chu Nan and Xu Da were full of admiration.


    She was the pride of her parents!


    From now on, he would bear the burden of Qin Yu¡¯s life. No matter how dangerous and unpredictable the road ahead was, he would apany Xiao Yu.


    If she wanted the truth, he would find it for her. If she wanted revenge, he would apany her. Even if it was to the ends of the Earth, he would protect her.


    He originally did not intend to fight for anything in the Ning family. But now, since everybody appeared, he would not hold back anymore. He never wanted anything that did not belong to him, but what he should have, he would hold on to it no matter what.


    He had originally wanted to live in peace with this world. Since he could not be a saint, he might as well be a devil!

 Chapter 109 - Panic

    <h4>Chapter 109: Panic</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Shi Yong paced around the room anxiously.


    Shi Xiao called him and told him that both she and Qin Yu had been kidnapped. Later, in order to survive, she lied to Qin Yu with those people. However, she did not seed. She was leaving and told him to take care.


    This phone call almost made Shi Yong jumped up from his chair.


    Other than these confusing words, there was nothing else. He could not reach Shi Xiao¡¯s phone anymore.


    After he calmed down, Shi Yong sorted out all the important points in her words. He broke out in cold sweat.


    He stared at his phone but did not dare call the number saved as ¡°Telco Customer Service¡±.


    Zhao Jian rushed in. ¡°Mr. Shi, something has happened!¡±


    Shi Yong looked up. His expression was extremely ugly as he stared at Zhao Jian.


    Zhao Jian wiped the sweat off his forehead. ¡°Mr. Shi, there¡¯s a problem with our bank ount. Our funds have been frozen.¡±


    Shi Yong was surprised. ¡°Why? Did you ask for a reason?¡±


    Zhao Jian gulped and panted. ¡°They said that our loans are overdue. Now they want to recheck our credit.¡±


    Shi Yong said angrily, ¡°How is that possible? There were no problems with the financial reports at the beginning of the month!¡±


    Zhao Jian nodded. ¡°Yes, the finance director went to the banks, but the statements of the few banks are all the same: pending internal investigation, our ounts are temporarily frozen.¡±


    ¡°Temporarily? Until When?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. There¡¯s no specific date.¡±


    ¡°Then what problems do we have now?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t make payments now. Many suppliers seem to have agreed to withdraw the money at the time. Thepany is in a mess now.¡± Zhao Jian¡¯s tone was a little flustered.


    Shi Yong knew that the problem must be very serious. Otherwise, Zhao Jian would not have such a demeanor.


    An ominous premonition arose in his heart. ¡°Did you investigate? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    He could hear the panic in his voice.


    Zhao Jian shook his head. ¡°But a supplier told me that someone informed them that there was a problem with our funding chain.¡±


    Shi Yong broke down.


    He fell on his chair in a daze. It took him a long time to recover. ¡°Quick, look for thedies.¡±


    Zhao Jian was stunned and did not understand.


    Shi Yong said, ¡°They have been kidnapped. Quickly get someone and find them! Make a hugemotion! We must let everyone know that the eldest and second miss have been kidnapped! I¡¯m very anxious! Remember, I¡¯m very anxious! We must let everyone know that I¡¯m very anxious!¡±


    Shi Yong ordered at the top of his voice.


    Zhao Jian did not dare to dy and quickly ran out to carry out the tasks given to him.


    Shi Yong mustered up his courage and called the Ning family.


    The person who answered the call was Uncle Wen.


    Shi Yong said in a reserved manner, ¡°I¡¯m Shi Yong.¡±


    Uncle Wen said inly, ¡°Mr. Shi, is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯d like to talk to Mr. Ning.¡± Listening to Uncle Wen¡¯s cold voice, Shi Yong unconsciously lowered his arrogance.


    ¡°He¡¯s not here. Mr. Shi, you can tell me. I¡¯ll pass it on to young master,¡± Uncle Wen said.


    Shi Yong didn¡¯t understand why he was afraid of a butler, but he was Ning Chen¡¯s butler, after all. He couldn¡¯t afford to offend him.


    He braced himself and said, ¡°Well, Shi Xiao and Qin Yu have been kidnapped. I¡¯ve already sent a search party out. I want to ask Mr. Ning to send more people for the search. I haven¡¯t received any calls from the kidnappers, but we can start from the road ¨C¡±


    Shi Yong made his voice sound extremely anxious.


    ¡°Mr. Shi!¡± Uncle Wen interrupted him.


    ¡°Your eldest miss came to pick up our young madam ten days ago and she went missing ten days ago. Only now you¡¯re informing us? Do you think that¡¯s reasonable?¡± Uncle Wen sneered. His hands were trembling with anger as he tried his best to keep his voice steady.


    ¡°Ah, I... I always thought Shi Xiao was staying with the Ning family these few days and was with Qin Yu. I didn¡¯t know that they went missing ten days ago,¡± Shi Yong came to his senses and defended himself.


    Uncle Wen didn¡¯t expect Shi Yong to be so shameless, and he was toozy to talk nonsense with him, he said forthrightly, ¡°Mr. Shi, our young madam was indeed kidnapped, but she has been rescued by our young master. However, because of her serious injuries, she is still in the hospital. We only found our young madam at the ce where she was kidnapped, but we have never seen your eldest daughter. If Mr. Shi is worried, you can worry about your eldest daughter. Don¡¯t have to worry about our young Madam!¡±


    Uncle Wen hung up the phone and immediately used his phone to call Ning Chen to tell him what happened.


    Ning Chen sat on the bed, with one hand on the IV drip, and the other hand on the phone. His eyes were looking at Qin Yu, who was curled up on the bed sleeping soundly.


    ¡°Uncle Wen, look for Shi Xiao,¡± Ning Chen instructed faintly.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Uncle Wen agreed.


    ¡°Hold yourselves steady. Don¡¯t let grandpa return yet,¡± Ning Chen said.


    ¡°Understood!¡± Uncle Wen put down the phone.

 Chapter 110 - Captured

    <h4>Chapter 110: Captured</h4>


    Du Ming sat in the conference room, listening to his subordinates report on the progress of the case. His expression was solemn, even the new policemen did not dare to breathe loudly.


    ¡°Chief Du, this is the current situation. The arrangements have been made,¡± the captain of the Criminal Investigation Unit reported respectfully.


    Du Ming nodded and praised, ¡°Well done.¡±


    The door to the meeting room was pushed open from outside.


    The white-haired director walked in with his hands behind his back.


    Du Ming was slightly surprised. He did not stand up to wee him. He just bowed and said, ¡°Director Li? What is it? Is there something wrong? We are having a case analysis meeting.¡±


    Du Ming had no respects for the director. After all, the position would soon be his, one day.


    Director Li walked to his side.


    Du Ming was forced to stand. He could not embarrass his superior in front of his subordinates.


    He was a little taller than Director Li. If he stood up, Director Li would¡¯ve to look up to him too.


    He felt delighted.


    Director Li, however, smiled amiably. ¡°Chief Du, two gentlemen in the hall wants to see you. There¡¯s something they want to know from you.¡±


    Du Ming shifted his chair and walked out. ¡°How can I help the gentlemen?¡±


    It was normal for the leaders to make surprise visits. Although they would liaise with the director, with Du Ming taking all the glory these past two years, he overshadowed the director. The tasks given to the director became his responsibilities instead.


    Du Ming was used to it, from the initial ttery to his current impartialness.


    Director Li shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. You can ask him yourself.¡±


    Du Ming sneered in his heart. The director was a person to evade responsibilities; he would have to rece him as quickly as he could.


    He strode out of the door.


    The meeting room door was closed on him, and in front of him stood two teams of armed special police.


    His heart skipped a beat. He predicted that something bad would happen, but it was already toote.


    A pair of cold handcuffs were ced on his hands. Before he could resist, two SWAT officers had already pressed themselves against him.


    ¡°What is the meaning of this? Who are you? I want to see the Director!¡± Du Ming resisted.


    The SWAT captain raised his hand and said calmly, ¡°Chief Du, I will bring you to see the director now.¡±


    ¡°Let go of me. Who are you people? Why are you arresting me?¡± Du Ming spoke confidently. He knew the benefits and importance of being confident.


    No one replied.


    They were just following orders. Even if they knew the reason, they would not waste their breath on him.


    Du Ming was dragged into a car and brought to an unfamiliar ce. The director was waiting for him.


    However, it was not a casual conversation, but a confrontation between the police and criminals.


    Du Ming was shocked. ¡°Director, what¡¯s going on? Did I make a mistake?¡±


    The director looked at the person right in front of him.


    ¡°Du Ming, do you still remember Qin Sheng?¡±


    Du Ming was stunned.


    The Director saw his reaction.


    ¡°You were good brothers once!¡± The director reminded him.


    Du Ming¡¯s face turned pale and he forced a smile. ¡°Yes, you remembered it clearly.¡±


    The director nodded. ¡°I heard that he met a grisly end; you were there to collect his body?¡±


    Du Ming¡¯s brain was working rapidly.


    What was the meaning of this? Bringing up Qin Sheng now?


    He hesitated and nodded. ¡°Yes, Director. This was more than ten years ago.¡±


    The director nodded. ¡°Yes, more than ten years have passed. Some people have already turned to dust while some soared.¡±


    Du Ming looked at the director in confusion.


    The director looked at him and said calmly, ¡°Du Ming, we received a report that you were rted to the incident with Qin Sheng back then. He betrayed the organization with a premeditated n. There were still many hidden stakes left in our organization back then.¡±


    Du Ming¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°No, Wang Ting, Qin Sheng and I are onlyrades-in-arms. I don¡¯t know anything else. I was also arranged by the organization to help him collect his body. These are all recorded in the records. I was just following orders.¡±


    He did not understand what was going on with Wang Ting, which side was he on?


    Wang Ting smiled slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in those words. What I want to know are those that are not recorded.¡±


    He looked at Du Ming, and Du Ming looked back at him.


    The two of them remained in silence.


    Du Ming was sweating.


    Finally, Wang Ting smiled. ¡°Do you still remember the girl Called Qin Yu? I heard that she is Qin Sheng¡¯s daughter.¡±


    Du Ming did not understand and looked at Wang Ting in confusion.


    Wang Ting stared sharply at Du Ming. ¡°Didn¡¯t you try to get close to her at the banquet? If it wasn¡¯t because of Qin Sheng, why would you pay attention to his daughter? Or is there another reason for you to pay attention to her? That girl is not mentally sound, isn¡¯t she?¡±

 Chapter 111 - An Exchange

    <h4>Chapter 111: An Exchange</h4>


    Du Ming¡¯s cold sweat streamed down his neck.


    He quickly denied, ¡°No, I thought she looked rather pitiful. No matter what mistakes her father made, it has nothing to do with her. She¡¯s just a child who doesn¡¯t know anything about the world. I merely wanted to help her, that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Wang Ting looked at Du Ming.


    Du Ming nodded. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s now married to the eldest grandson of the Ning family. Even though she¡¯s a little stupid, she¡¯s having a good life.¡±


    ¡°How much do you know about Sleeping Beauty?¡± Wang Ting asked casually.


    Du Ming trembled.


    ¡°Sleeping¡­ Sleeping Beauty? I don¡¯t know.¡± Du Ming forced a smile.


    ¡°Oh? You don¡¯t know?¡± Wang Ting looked visibly surprised.


    Du Ming forced himself to be calm.


    Wang Ting paced around with his hands behind his back, slowly, and said, ¡°Sleeping Beauty is a poison that drug dealers use to deal with undercover police officers. After being injected, the victims will start having hallucinations. Basically, whatever is asked will be responded with an answer. If their willpower is too strong, the dosage will be increased until they tell the truth. Of course, no one who has been injected will be spared because they have lost their value. We¡¯ve lost god knows how manyrades and officers to this drug. Chief Du, you have been the deputy chief for so many years. Why would you tell me that you don¡¯t know?¡±


    Du Ming smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m a criminal investigator. I don¡¯t know much about drug enforcement.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Really?¡± Wang Ting was amused.


    ¡°I only hate that we don¡¯t have the Sleeping Beauty¡¯s injection. I hate that our policy doesn¡¯t allow it. Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely give those stubborn fellows a shot too. I want them to tell me everything they know. For example, you, Chief Du!¡±


    Wang Ting¡¯s words were very gentle. It was as if he was coaxing a crying child, afraid of scaring him.


    But Du Ming could not feel it at all.


    His mind whirled fervently but he could find no excuse.


    But yet he couldn¡¯t find his mistakes either.


    Wang Ting let out a long sigh. ¡°It looks like the young master of the Ning family is more suited to do this!¡±


    He waved his hand and asked that Du Ming be taken away.


    Du Ming panicked. ¡°Director Wang, where are you sending me?¡±


    Director Wang smiled. ¡°To where you should go. Fortunately, you have some value left.¡±


    After the person was taken away, Director Li pushed the door open and walked in.


    ¡°Director Wang, Ning Chen¡¯s people have already sent the file over. To us, it is priceless.¡±


    Wang Ting nodded and sighed. ¡°How¡¯s Qin Yu?¡±


    ¡°The poison has already been detoxified, although there are still some lingering effects. Ning Chen has agreed to give us the form of the antidote for free,¡± Director Li said softly.


    Wang Ting nodded. ¡°Tell Ning Chen that we will not ignore Qin Yu. Although there are still some unclear aspects to her father¡¯s matter, in our eyes, he is a martyr. We will not sit idly by and ignore the orphan of a martyr. However, due to certain reasons, our hands are tied, as of now. I hope he understands.¡±


    Director Li was silent. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Qin Yu would marry Ning Chen in the end, and that Ning Chen would be willing to stand up for this mentally retarded child.¡±


    ¡°We have to do our best to investigate the mole! We have to set up a special operation to deal with the mole, but the participants must be elites. We can not let the same situation happen again. Do you understand? We can ask Ning Chen for help to investigate the background of these participants. We have to do both. We must ensure that our team is clean!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Director Li lightly tapped his heel and saluted.


    Ning Chen gently wiped Qin Yu¡¯s sweaty face with a towel. Qin Yu bit her lip until it was broken, leaving a bloodstain.


    Ning Chen¡¯s heart ached terribly, and the hatred in his heart for those people increased even more.


    Qin Yu¡¯s poison had all been extracted from her blood up until today. However, the pain had already caused severe psychological trauma to her. He did not know how long it would take for her to return to normal.


    He even began to regret that afternoon when he found out that Shi Xiao hade to look for her, why had he not paid attention? It was only because he knew that she was pretending to be stupid that he had allowed her to do what she wanted, thinking that she would definitely be safe.


    In the end, such a huge incident was enough for him to feel regret for the rest of his life.


    He gently put down the towel and studied Qin Yu¡¯s face. After a few days of inhuman torture, her chubby chin slimmed down so much it became pointed. He did not know how long it would take for her to recover.


    Uncle Wen entered. ¡°Young Master, Wang Ting replied. They have epted all the conditions and requested that you take good care of Miss Qin Yu.¡±


    Uncle Wen nced at the sleeping young madam.


    Ning Chen sneered. ¡°Hmph! Hypocrite! What were they doing earlier?¡±

 Chapter 112 - Coaxing

    <h4>Chapter 112: Coaxing</h4>


    Qin Yu slowly woke up. This time, she felt rxed all over.


    This made Qin Yu feel as if she was already dead, as if she had turned into a soul.


    ¡°Am I dead? It actually doesn¡¯t hurt anymore,¡± she muttered.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± A hand reached over and rubbed her head.


    As she was nervous, a warm towel covered her face. A big hand skillfully wiped her face, then grabbed her hand, and then the other hand.


    Qin Yu looked at the person in front of her in silence.


    Ning Chen slowly stood up, put the towel back into the basin, and slowly sat back down on the sofa. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    He finally realized that Qin Yu had been looking at him.


    Qin Yu stretched out her hand, which had not been injected, and tugged on the corner of Ning Chen¡¯s shirt. ¡°Chen?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ning Chen answered her.


    ¡°Doctor Brother?¡± Qin Yu called out again.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ning Chen answered.


    ¡°I¡¯m not dreaming, am I?¡± Qin Yu seemed to be talking to herself.


    Ning Chen looked at her in amusement.


    Qin Yu continued talking to herself, ¡°My body doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. I¡¯m as rxed as a little fairy. Chen is now the Brother Doctor. My dream hase true. If I¡¯m not dreaming, then I¡¯m probably dead, right?¡±


    Ning Chen sighed. He reached out and knocked on Qin Yu¡¯s forehead. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    Qin Yu felt the pain and let out a grunt.


    Ning Chen could not bear to part with her. He reached out and rubbed her forehead again. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. What is the dream you are talking about? If you keep spouting nonsense, I¡¯ll spank you!¡±


    Qin Yu looked at him in a daze.


    Ning Chen had a doting look on his face.


    ¡°Chen,¡± Qin Yu called out again.


    Ning Chen found it funny. ¡°Alright, Xiao Yu, don¡¯t be shameless anymore. You¡¯re the Genius Girl Qin Yu, and I¡¯m, Ning Chen, the Doctor Brother. I¡¯m your husband! It¡¯s perfectly justified! I¡¯m the real deal! Got It? Any other questions?¡±


    Qin Yu smiled, her heart filled with joy. ¡°That¡¯s about it.¡±


    Ning Chen said seriously, ¡°Oh right, to the public, we¡¯re still a couple consisting of a blind man and a fool. We can¡¯t stop our act. Do you understand?¡±


    Qin Yu raised her hand and promised, ¡°No problem. Easy peasy.¡±


    ¡°Chen, have you found the person who kidnapped me? Did you find Shi Xiao?¡± The burden on Qin Yu¡¯s body was gone, and she immediately went straight to the point.


    Ning Chen nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve caught the person who kidnapped you, but Shi Xiao has gone missing.¡±


    Qin Yu raised her eyebrows. ¡°Oh? Then there¡¯s sa mastermind behind the person who kidnapped me. It doesn¡¯t matter. When I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll capture her even if I have to go to the edge of the Earth. I¡¯lle teach her a lesson! If I can¡¯t find her, I¡¯ll take it out on the Shi family! I¡¯ll bring the Shi family down! Hmph!¡± Qin Yu grumbled fiercely.


    Ning Chen frowned. ¡°Xiao Yu.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Qin Yu was still cursing vigorously when she responded.


    ¡°The Shi family is about to copse,¡± Ning Chen admitted.


    Qin Yu blinked and looked at Ning Chen. ¡°You did it?¡±


    Ning Chen nodded his head ever so slightly, he exined, ¡°Shi Yong yed a trick on me. Ten days after your ident, he came up to me and told me you were missing. He thought I was an idiot! In a fit of anger, I ordered people to freeze his bank ounts and told their suppliers to withdraw money from hispany. His cashflow is cut off. Now, he¡¯s doomed.¡±


    Qin Yu¡¯s eyes widened and her mouth opened wide. ¡°How did you stop his bank loans?¡±


    Ning Chen smiled. ¡°Easy peasy!¡±


    Qin Yu smiled. ¡°You are awesome!¡±


    Then she said seriously, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have Glory World buy hispany. I¡¯ll make him leave Shi Group with nothing at all. Ah! Always treating others as fools. Let him know who is the fool now!¡±


    Ning Chen nodded with a smile.


    Qin Yu thought for a moment. ¡°In the end, I¡¯ll have to hand him over to Uncle Chu Nan. There¡¯s still beef between them. Also, I want to know how much he knows about my father¡­ or was he the puppet all along?¡±


    Ning Chen nodded. ¡°Okay, do whatever you want to do. Both me and Uncle Chu Nan will support you wholeheartedly, okay?¡±


    Qin Yu nodded. ¡°When can I be discharged?¡±


    ¡°This afternoon.¡± Ning Chen looked at her, his eyes full of affection.


    Qin Yu happily lifted the nket and got off the bed. Standing on the ground, her body swayed.


    Ning Chen was anxious and reached out to hold her. He held Qin Yu¡¯s body and groaned.


    Qin Yu immediately became alert. ¡°Brother, did I touch your wound?¡±


    Ning Chen covered his wound and slowly straightened his back. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Qin Yu knew he wasn¡¯t fine. Ning Chen was forcing himself to hang on.


    She went forward to support Ning Chen and helped him sit on the sofa. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I caused you to suffer such a serious injury. I¡¯m already fine, but you are not. You still have to endure my nonsense every day. I¡¯m so sorry, Chen!¡±


    Ning Chen smiled and pulled her to his side. He said slowly, ¡°You will always be mine. Isn¡¯t it my duty to do something for you?¡±


    He leaned over slightly andnded his lips on Qin Yu¡¯s pale lips.

 Chapter 113 - Desperation

    <h4>Chapter 113: Desperation</h4>


    Shi Yong was in a constant state of panic. He didn¡¯t even go to thepany anymore. He was only controlling things with his cell phone in his study.


    The only person he couldmand was Zhao Jian.


    Zhao Jian was outside, but he was also running into dead ends.


    All of a sudden, there were problems with his connections. Banks and people alike were not reachable. He didn¡¯t know what was going on. It was as if he had be rubbish overnight, but he couldn¡¯t find out what exactly was wrong.


    This made him uneasy and angry.


    He did not understand why the banks and the customers who usually had good rtionships with him would treat him like this.


    He was a little worried that those people hade back and were messing with him.


    But if they hade back, with Chu Nan and Xu Da¡¯s temper, they would only find him directly and teach him a lesson without any reason. They would not use such roundabout methods.


    He mustered his courage and dialed the number marked ¡°Customer Service of the Telephone Bureau.¡±


    After waiting for a long time, the call was picked up.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± There was impatience in the voice on the other end of the line, but it was this impatience that made him feel at ease.


    He quickly said, ¡°My daughter has gone missing. Can you help me look for her?¡± She said that she was going to leave with someone. It seemed like that group of people were also thinking about Qin Sheng¡¯s things. However, she didn¡¯t give any details. I was afraid that something might happen, so I wanted you to keep an eye out for any strangers that have appeared recently. Can you bring my daughter back? ¡°They even arrested Qin Yu, but I asked the Ning family. They said that Qin Yu is sick and is in the hospital. Isn¡¯t this a little strange? ¡°The banks have also turned me away. Can you help me think of a solution?¡±


    He poured out all his questions in a hurry because he was afraid that the other party would hang up on him.


    In the end, after a long silence, the other party said, ¡°No, your daughter must have eloped with someone. I couldn¡¯t find anything!¡±


    The call ended.


    Shi Yong held his phone and stared nkly for a while.


    The other party¡¯s words made him feel at ease, but at the same time, it made him feel a little uneasy.


    He didn¡¯t know what exactly was wrong.


    Qu Li barged in without knocking on the door and saw that he was in a daze. She couldn¡¯t help but say angrily, ¡°Your daughter is still missing. Why aren¡¯t you worried at all? Why are you still in a daze? What¡¯s wrong with you these days? You Didn¡¯t go to thepany, nor did you look for your daughter. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    The more Qu Li spoke, the angrier she got. She could not help but push Shi Yong.


    Shi Yong copsed on the chair, still in a daze.


    Qu Li could not help but be shocked. ¡°Hubby? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    She reached out to touch Shi Yong¡¯s forehead, and it was actually covered in cold sweat.


    ¡°Hubby? What happened?¡± Only then did she realize that something was wrong.


    Shi Yong¡¯s phone rang, and Shi Yong jumped up nervously. He nced at it and picked up the phone. ¡°Zhao Jian, how is it? Is there a bank willing to give us a loan?¡±


    Zhao Jian was silent.


    Despair rose in Shi Yong¡¯s heart.


    ¡°CEO Shi, there¡¯s apany that wants to buy us. Do you think we should consider it?¡± Zhao Jian asked carefully.


    ¡°That¡¯s bullsh*t!¡± Shi Yong flew into a rage.


    ¡°Who¡¯s adding insult to injury? They want to buy us? Are they the ones who did the bank and supplier thing? Are they deliberately messing with me? It must be! Investigate! Who¡¯s so despicable? Find the culprit!¡±


    Shi Yong hung up the phone and paced back and forth in the study like an angry bull.


    Qu Li was dumbfounded. ¡°Hubby, what did you say? What acquisition? What happened? Is it rted to Xiaoxiao? Did someone use Xiaoxiao to threaten you?¡±


    It was only then that Shi Yong seemed to see his wife.


    He was stunned. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Qu Li was speechless, but she could not be bothered with this anymore. She hurriedly asked, ¡°Hubby, what exactly happened to Xiaoxiao? She only gave me a vague call and never came back. What¡¯s going on? Who exactly did she leave with? What did she do? It was agreed that she would choose between Guan Yue and Ning Yu. Now that she¡¯s gone, what should we do? ¡°What should we do?¡±


    Shi Yong frowned. ¡°I can¡¯t find her now either.¡±


    Qu Li could not help but panic. ¡°Then what should we do? Is it¡­ is it that Ning Chen who hid her? Do you think he¡¯s not satisfied with Xiao Yu, so he¡¯s hiding our Xiaoxiao? Hubby, let¡¯s call the police! I¡¯m afraid that Xiaoxiao is in danger! She¡¯s my life. Without her, how are we going to live the rest of our lives? Without her, how can we marry into the Guan family? Hubby, quickly think of something!¡±


    Qu Li was really at a loss.


    Shi Yong¡¯s cell phone rang again. It was Zhao Jian.


    ¡°Have you found out? Who is It? I will definitely not let him off!¡± Shi Yong said angrily.


    ¡°CEO Shi, the one who wants to merge with us is Glory World Group.¡±


    Zhao Jian only spoke after Shi Yong had finished asking his questions.

 Chapter 114 - Hell

    <h4>Chapter 114: Hell</h4>


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Shi Yong¡¯s eyes bulged out of their sockets.


    Zhao Jian replied, ¡°It¡¯s Glory World Group that wants to merge with us.¡±


    Shi Yong immediately perked up. ¡°Really? Really? How did they take a fancy to this smallpany of ours? Are you sure?¡±


    Zhao Jian said, ¡°That¡¯s right, CEO Shi. It¡¯s true. Don¡¯t you think you should hold a shareholder meeting? If this matter is sessful, then we won¡¯t be afraid of anything.¡±


    Zhao Jian¡¯s voice was also filled with excitement.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Shi Yong¡¯s back unconsciously straightened up.


    ¡°Zhao Jian, how about this. You first spread the news that we¡¯re going to be merged by Glory World. Remember! You must emphasize that it¡¯s a merger! Merger! It¡¯s not that we can¡¯t make it. We¡¯re going to merge. Do you understand?


    ¡°First spread the news, then negotiate with those banks about the loan. I think, as soon as this news spreads, those banks will beg us for a loan. We¡¯ll first solve the current predicament and then negotiate with Glory World. That gives us the upper hand.¡±


    Shi Yong¡¯s thoughts quickly changed as he instructed Zhao Jian.


    ¡°Understood!¡± Zhao Jian replied excitedly and hung up the phone.


    This time, Shi Yong¡¯s face was beaming with joy. He straightened his back and it was as if he could see that he had earned a lot of money.


    Qu Li looked at his overjoyed expression and was confused. ¡°Hubby? Hubby? How are you? You should think of how to get our daughter back!¡±


    Only then did Shi Yong say, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Shi Xiao knows what she¡¯s doing. She¡¯ll be fine. I need to deal with thepany¡¯s matters urgently. If there¡¯s no money, then there¡¯s nothing left! Understand?¡±


    With that, he strode out and called the butler. ¡°Prepare the car! I want to go to thepany!¡±


    Qin Yu could finally be discharged from the hospital. The servants at home were overjoyed and prepared a table full of delicious food for her.


    Qin Yu giggled and yed with them, just like before.


    Looking at Ning Chen¡¯s seemingly unfocused eyes, Qin Yu could not help but stick out her tongue.


    Ning Chen¡¯s acting was really good.


    Fortunately, she did not choose to pretend to be blind back then. It was way too challenging.


    Her own act in contrast was much less challenging.


    After the servants left, Guan Yue sighed and leaned back on the chair. He gave Qin Yu a thumbs up. ¡°Qin Yu, you¡¯re really a genius. I really didn¡¯t see that you were ying dumb! I still can¡¯t see Qin Yu and the Genius Girl as the same person.¡±


    Qin Yu made a face at him. ¡°Are you feeling very upset and embarrassed?¡±


    Guan Yue scratched his head. ¡°Nah. After all, you¡¯re not my wife. When you found out about Ning Chen¡¯s identity, was that how you felt? Embarrassed?¡± Guan Yue said mischievously.


    Qin Yu was embarrassed.


    Ning Chen coughed lightly. ¡°Guan Yue, be careful in front of others in the future. Don¡¯t expose yourself.¡±


    Guan Yue nodded. ¡°Oh, that makes sense. The two of you are used to acting. I¡¯m not so capable at that!¡±


    Qin Yu blinked her big eyes at him. ¡°Why are your words so awkward?¡±


    Ning Chen picked up some food for her. ¡°Ignore him. He¡¯s just crazy!¡±


    Guan Yueughed happily.


    Qin Yu asked, ¡°Big Brother, are you going to operate on Uncle Xu Da right now? is your body okay? Do you need to recover first?¡±


    Ning Chen smiled. The little girl knew how to care for others.


    ¡°No need. Chang An and Chang Le are here. I can guide them. I don¡¯t need to do much. Uncle Xu Da¡¯s injury is old. It¡¯s because his condition wasn¡¯t good at the time and he didn¡¯t manage it well. The surgery is secondary. Recuperation after surgery is the main thing. ¡°I want to convince them to stay for a period of time. Xiao Yu, I¡¯m counting on you.¡± Ning Chen smiled.


    Qin Yu sat up straight. ¡°Okay, no problem!¡± She chirped like a little girl.


    No one couldpete with her when it came to pestering people.


    Qin Yu looked at theboratory in front of her and sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that there was such a secret base in Yun Ni Club. Brother, can you introduce the designer of Yun Ni Club to me? I want to build a headquarters for Glory World.¡±


    Ning Chen smiled. ¡°If you have any ideas, you can list them out first. I¡¯ll help you put them together and give you a blueprint!¡±


    Qin Yu¡¯s mouth opened into an ¡°O¡± shape as she stuttered, ¡°Brother, t-this, was it designed by you?¡±


    Ning Chen touched her head. ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    Qin Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration. ¡°I like it! I like it very much! Brother, you¡¯re amazing! Y-you what else don¡¯t you know? Gosh you¡¯re incredible!¡±


    Qin Yu did not spare any effort in her praise.


    Ning Chen smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll slowly find out. I think I¡¯m worthy of Your love.¡±


    Qin Yu could not help but blush. This level of flirting was a little high, wasn¡¯t it?


    Ning Chen was at ease. ¡°I¡¯m going to prepare for the surgery. Take a look around by yourself. If you get lost, call Gao Jin.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Qin Yu was about to look around, but after hearing this, she immediately let herself go.


    She bounced around and looked around. Everyone here seemed to have been informed beforehand, so when they saw her, they all smiled and bowed. No one stopped them.


    Qin Yu suddenly realized that a door was different from the other rooms. Curious, she pushed the door open.


    Inside the door was a cold and gloomy atmosphere.


    Qin Yu could not help but shiver.


    Immediately after, she heard a shrill scream and jumped in fright. Just as she was about to escape, she saw Uncle Wen approaching her.


    She patted her chest to calm herself down.


    Uncle Wen turned sideways and bowed. ¡°Young Madam, why are you here?¡±


    Qin Yu was curious. ¡°Uncle Wen, what is this ce?¡±


    Uncle Wen lowered his head and lightly said, ¡°It is hell.¡±

 Chapter 115 - He Brought this Upon Himself

    <h4>Chapter 115: He Brought this Upon Himself</h4>


    Qin Yu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She asked nervously, ¡°Is¡­ someone locked up inside?¡±


    Uncle Wen looked at the young madam he had known for a long time with aplicated expression.


    As Ning Chen¡¯s most trusted and capable confidant, Uncle Wen naturally knew that his young madam was not stupid at all. She was even a genius girl!


    He thought that he had sharp eyes, but he had also been fooled by the young mistress who had been pretending to be crazy ever since she married into the Ning family.


    If the young mistress had a sound mind and outstanding intelligence, then¡­ he should be able to ask her regarding that matter without worries, right?


    A conflicted look shed across Uncle Wen¡¯s eyes. He then looked at Qin Yu and said, ¡°Young Madam, do you want toe with me to take a look?¡±


    Qin Yu hesitated for a moment before she nodded resolutely. ¡°Alright, Uncle Wen, bring me to take a look.¡±


    She also wanted to know more about Ning Chen. From the looks of it, this ce should be Ning Chen¡¯s private domain. She was a little curious as to what this ce was.


    After entering the room, the storefront was filled with an inexplicable gloomy and cold aura.


    The room was divided into two parts. There was a huge transparent ss cab ced against the wall in the outer room. Inside it were all sorts of surgical tools and medicine bottles. In front of the cab was a huge table, there were some chemical tools such as distition bottles, ss dishes, and other equipment such as small-scale testing machines and ECG monitors.


    At this moment, the table was a little messy. It could be seen that it had been used not long ago.


    There were even half-dried bloodstains on the milky-white gloves on the table, giving off a bloody and horrifying smell.


    Although the room had well-functioning venttion and exhaust facilities, it still could not hide the strong smell of blood. The smell of blood was mixed with the sour smell of the fermented sweat of the human body.


    Qin Yu followed Uncle Wen into the inner room with some trepidation.


    The inner room was a little bigger than the outer room. There were severalrge crosses ced along the wall. It took Qin Yu quite a while to understand what they were for¡ªthey were to tie people up.


    When she walked further in, she saw an operating table.


    There was a person lying on the operating table.


    The person was covered with a stic sheet and his face was covered with a ck square towel.


    Although she couldn¡¯t see his face clearly, Qin Yu quickly recognized him based on the outline of his face¡ªit was Du Ming!


    ¡°Uncle Wen, he¡­¡± Qin Yu eximed in disbelief.


    Du Ming was the second-inmand of the M City Public Security Bureau. With his status, he was an important person no matter where he went.


    Why was he here? And why was he still in this state?


    The man¡¯s body was covered by a stic sheet. Qin Yu could see that he was naked. She suddenly had a bad premonition. ¡°Is he¡­ is he dead?¡±


    Uncle Wen saw that Qin Yu was not scared by what she saw after she came in. He could not help but praise Qin Yu¡¯s courage in secret. Ning Chen¡¯s private ¡°prison¡± was cold and gloomy, full of blood. Qin Yu, a little girl, was not afraid at all.


    ¡°No, he¡¯s not dead. This guy is the mastermind who kidnapped you. Now, he has also been injected with Sleeping Beauty. When the medicinal efficacy of Sleeping Beauty permeates all parts of his body, we will detoxify him and slowly remove all the toxins in his blood.¡±


    Qin Yu had experienced the whole process of detoxification. At this moment, when she heard Uncle Wen¡¯s words, she felt her whole body tensing up. The bone-corroding and heart-burning pain seemed to slowly spread from her fingertips to her entire body.


    Du Ming was also suffering the same pain as her, who was in excruciating pain at that time!


    ¡°Moreover, his hearing is now blocked, and the wet towel on his face makes it difficult for him to breathe. In this state where his five senses are almost paralyzed, every bit of pain he feels will be magnified several times. Now that he has passed out, he should have fainted from the pain. Later, someone will give him some electric stimtion to wake him up again. After all the poison is cleared out of his body, he will be injected with Sleeping Beauty again.¡±


    Qin Yu looked at Uncle Wen in shock, and her voice trembled a little. ¡°Is this Ning Chen¡¯s intention?¡±


    Uncle Wen nodded and observed Qin Yu¡¯s expression at the same time.


    Qin Yu was only shocked for a moment, but she quickly regained herposure. She looked at Du Ming lying on the operating table, and her heart was filled with mixed feelings, but she did not feel much sympathy.


    This person was the one who wanted to take her life!


    Moreover, the death of her parents might have something to do with this person. For him to be able to do this to her now, he might have harbored ill intentions towards her father and mother back then.


    A person who brought this upon himself was not worthy of sympathy.


    Uncle Wen saw Qin Yu¡¯s relieved expression. He probably did not think that Ning Chen¡¯s methods were cruel, so he was slightly relieved, after a pause, he said, ¡°Actually, Young Master rarelyes to this ce. After all, this ce is not clean. This time, he was really furious because you were affected.¡±


    Therefore, he had not hesitated to use the mostplicated and terrifying method to torture Du Ming bit by bit in order to avenge Qin Yu!

 Chapter 116 - Protect Him

    <h4>Chapter 116: Protect Him</h4>


    Qin Yu¡¯s emotions surged. Her eyes started to tear up, but her heart was filled with sweetness.


    She used to think that her fate was fraught with misfortune. Not only did her parents die early, but she was also sent to the Shi family, only to be bullied.


    However, it was not until she met Ning Chen that she felt that she had not beenpletely abandoned by God. She believed that Ning Chen was the end of her bitterness.


    He would protect her from harm and retaliate against all who hurt her. Like her guardian angel, his existence lit up her gloomy life.


    Qin Yu and Uncle Wen observed Ning Chen¡¯s ¡°prison¡±. The two of them then exited the room. After Uncle Wen closed the door, he called out to Qin Yu, ¡°Young Madam, there is one more thing¡­ I¡¯d like to tell you.¡±


    Qin Yu turned around doubtfully. When she saw Uncle Wen¡¯s solemn expression, she said sternly, ¡°Uncle Wen, tell me.¡±


    A hint of regret shed in Uncle Wen¡¯s eyes, he sighed and continued, ¡°Young master always acted calm and gentle in front of others, but in fact¡­ he once suffered from depression, for a very long period of time. Although his condition improved a lot after receiving long-term psychological treatment¡­¡±


    Qin Yu¡¯s heart sank slightly. ¡°Uncle Wen, do you mean¡­¡±


    Uncle Wen¡¯s usually resolute face revealed a trace of worry and sadness that could not be concealed. ¡°Young master has suffered too much. No one knows how much stress he has in his heart, but he never told anyone. He took it all in by himself. This is hugely problematic. If he went through trauma, or if he¡¯s reminded about the past and experiences extreme emotions, the depression will take over him and even put his life in danger.¡±


    Qin Yu sucked in a breath of cold air ¡ª how could Ning Chen¡¯s situation be so serious?!


    When Ning Chen interacted with her, he always had a gentle and patient demeanor. Qin Yu felt a sense of long-lost peace when she was with him. It seemed that as long as Ning Chen was around, she did not have to worry about being bullied or hurt. In Qin Yu¡¯s eyes, she relied on Ning Chen inplete adoration.


    However, she did not expect Ning Chen to hide such a huge matter from her. It turned out that Ning Chen was not omnipotent after all.


    He would also feel pain, be sad, and be weak.


    Perhaps, just like how she needed Ning Chen, Ning Chen also needed her.


    Uncle Wen looked at Qin Yu earnestly and said, ¡°Young Madam, you are the only person who can make young masterugh and feel loved all these years. When he is with you, I can feel that he is much happier and more rxed. With you around, it seems that his depression has not rpsed for a long time. Therefore, I sincerely hope that you will cooperate with the psychiatrist to treat young master¡¯s depression in the future. I made this decision on my own. Young master didn¡¯t want you to know; he didn¡¯t want you to worry. He¡¯s always like this. He just wants to bear everything alone.¡±


    Looking at Uncle Wen¡¯s face, which seemed to have aged a little due to his worry.., Qin Yu¡¯s tears nd seemed to swell. ¡°Uncle Wen, I should thank you for telling me this. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I would never have known that Ning Chen was under such heavy pressure. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely cooperate with the doctor. I¡¯ll definitely make him better! He is my husband. In the past, it was just an act. Now, he is the only man that I love deeply in my heart. I will do my best to protect him!¡±


    Uncle Wen was so excited that he almost choked. After a long while, he said in a trembling voice, ¡°Young master is blessed. I am relieved he married you. In the future, if you need me, I will do whatever you want, even if it¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Qin Yu did not intend to tell Ning Chen about the agreement she had secretly reached with Uncle Wen. She knew that Ning Chen, who loved her so much, would definitely not want her to worry about him, so she just needed to silently protect him.


    It was close to midnight. Qin Yu waited outside the operating theater for a long time before the doors were finally opened.


    Ning Chen, who was wearing a long white robe, had just taken off his mask when he saw Qin Yu standing in front of him, looking at him with a burning gaze.


    That gaze was too intense, and Ning Chen could not hold it in any longer. After a pause, he said, ¡°The surgery was very sessful. Uncle Xu will be able to move freely after a few more weeks of rest. At that time, he will only need to take some medicine to recover, followed by regr follow-up visits.¡±


    Qin Yu walked forward with a smile and held Ning Chen¡¯s arm affectionately. ¡°There will definitely be no problem if Chen takes care of it! Later, I will go in to check on Uncle Xu. Do you want to go back and rest first? The surgery took so long. Are you tired?¡±


    Ning Chen, who was originally a little tired, was instantly energized the moment he saw Qin Yu. Could this be the power of love?

 Chapter 117 - As Long As It Was Her

    <h4>Chapter 117: As Long As It Was Her</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ning Chen shook his head with a smile on his face. ¡°I¡¯m not tired, but Uncle Xu¡¯s anesthetic effect isn¡¯t over yet. Come and see him tomorrow when he wakes up.¡±


    Qin Yu nodded obediently and snuggled into Ning Chen¡¯s arms. ¡°Then let¡¯s go home first. We¡¯ll go home and eat some of Ah Bi¡¯s braised meat!¡±


    The young girl¡¯s charming smile seemed just like before. Ning Chen felt a warmth in his heart and reached out to caress Qin Yu¡¯s head. ¡°So you are a true glutton.¡±


    Qin Yu opened her eyes wide in frustration. ¡°Do you hate me for eating too much? Hmph!¡±


    Ning Chen poked Qin Yu¡¯s tiny face, which slimmed down because of the suffering she went through these past few days, he said, ¡°Why would I hate you? You¡¯ve lost so much weight and aren¡¯t as chubby as before. You don¡¯t feel as good. Eat up. We have plenty of food at home. I¡¯m okay if you want to end up weighing 200 pounds!¡±


    Feeling the man¡¯s hand poking her face, Qin Yu smacked Ning Chen¡¯s hand away gloomily. ¡°You¡¯re the one weighing 200 pounds! Are you raising a pig?¡±


    How dare he!


    Ning Chen was originally a serious person but perhaps distracted by Qin Yu¡¯s stupidity during this period of time, he had actually be a little cheeky. He liked teasing his silly little wife, particrly happy to see her cute little angry face.


    ¡°When you were a little fool in the past, didn¡¯t you like only to eat and sleep? There¡¯s nothing wrong with turning into a pig.¡± Ning Chen grabbed Qin Yu¡¯s soft hands, and their fingers entwined. He felt as if a void in his heart began filling up.


    ¡°But you don¡¯t like pigs.¡± Qin Yu sat cuddle in Ning Chen¡¯s arms. Surrounded by his familiar scent, she rubbed against his body and found afortable position to snuggle in. Then, she mumbled, in exhaustion


    Hmm, that didn¡¯t seem right. Did she just admit she was a pig?


    Did she actually turn dumb from all the acting?


    Ning Chen wrapped his arms around Qin Yu¡¯s waist and hugged the little woman who was sitting on hisp tightly. He stopped her dangerous behavior of unconsciously lighting fires everywhere. Then, he held Qin Yu¡¯s little hand and kissed it.


    ¡°If it were you, I would like her no matter what she looks like.¡±


    As long as it was her.


    That was good.


    When Qin Yu woke up, it was already dawn.


    She rubbed her sleepy eyes and recalled that she seemed to have fallen asleep in Ning Chen¡¯s arms yesterday.


    Why was she back home?


    It should be Ning Chen who carried her back, right? Where was he?


    Qin Yu slept soundly yesterday, and she felt at ease.


    Ning Chen might¡¯ve returned to thepany, or perhaps he went to deal with Du Ming¡¯s matter.


    Thinking of Du Ming, Qin Yu frowned, and the memory of her body being pierced with unbearable pain surfaced faintly.


    The memory was impossible to forget.


    Only until she became hungry, did Qin Yu open the door and walk out. She bumped into Ah Bi, and Ah Bi suddenly pounced on her.


    ¡°Young Madam, thank God you¡¯re okay! You scared me to death. I thought I would never see you again!¡±Ah Bi was like a little cat, clinging tightly onto Qin Yu.


    ¡°Ah Bi!¡± Ah Yu came over and called out, ¡°Young Madam is still recovering. Be gentle.¡±


    ¡°Ow, ow, ow! Look at my faulty thinking.¡± Ah Bi quickly let go of Qin Yu and looked at her with tears in her eyes, ¡°Young Madam, were you scared? Those kidnappers deserved to die! I¡¯m so ready to cut them up! Thank god you¡¯re fine. I¡¯ve been so worried for the past few days that I didn¡¯t sleep well...¡±


    Although Qin Yu had not been in the Ning family for long, her status in the servants¡¯ hearts had gradually risen to the point where she was second only to the Old Master and Young Master.


    Even though Qin Yu was a little fool, she was simple, cute, sweet, and well-behaved, well-liked by everyone.


    Most of the time, humans treated each other with sincerity. It was precisely because Qin Yu had never acted high and mighty, treating Ah Yu and Ah Bi as true good friends that she won their adoration.


    Qin Yu patted Ah Bi on the shoulder, she said, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten any of the dishes that you came up, I can¡¯t die just yet. Ah Bi, don¡¯t worry. Chen will teach those bad guys a lesson! He is so powerful, I¡¯m not afraid of them!¡±


    Ah Yu was watching the two innocent girls giggling at the side with a smile. Just as the atmosphere was harmonious, a sharp, sarcastic voice suddenly rang out.


    ¡°Xiao Yu is back. I told you that dumb people have dumb luck.¡±As soon as Bai Xin¡¯s signature fake smile appeared in Qin Yu¡¯s eyes, she couldn¡¯t swallow her food.


    Then she saw Bai Ting following behind her.


    Oh, no wonder there was a pungent smell of tea.

 Chapter 118 - Sexual Assault

    <h4>Chapter 118: Sexual Assault</h4>


    The news of Qin Yu¡¯s kidnapping was leaked. They probably didn¡¯te with good intentions for they arrived so soon.


    Qin Yu sneered in her heart, but she still pretended to be dull and ignorant on the surface. When she saw Bai Xin and the others walk in, she didn¡¯t even move her butt.


    Bai Ting frowned doubtfully and said in a graceful voice, ¡°Xiao Yu, are you scared silly? Don¡¯t you know that a guest ising? Xiao Yu, do you still recognize us?¡±


    As she said that, she waved her hand in front of Qin Yu. Her gesture was especially mocking, as if she thought Qin Yu was a fool.


    Bai Xin was angry when she saw Qin Yu¡¯s arrogant and silly look. She was used to being a nobledy. Wherever she went, everybody treated her like she was the biggest and most delicate star. Yet, she came to this fool¡¯s house, who didn¡¯t know how to greet her guest!


    ¡°Stop trying. She is a fool to begin with. She¡¯s probably even sillier after being frightened.¡± Bai Xin¡¯s lips curled upward, her eyes filled with disdain.


    After all, Qin Yu was Ning Chen¡¯s wife. ording to the convention, they had toe and show some concern.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t a visit of concern but of mocking.


    Initially, they wanted to see if Qin Yu had been tortured and cruelly abused by the kidnappers. In the end, Qin Yu seemed to be fine all over. This greatly disappointed them.


    Because of Ning Chen¡¯s previous beating, Ning Jing did not say anything sarcastic this time. She only sized up Qin Yu with a heavy gaze.


    After Ji Lan learned that Qin Yu had been kidnapped, her first reaction was a little distressed and worried.


    She had a good impression of Qin Yu. Although Qin Yu was a little silly, she was a good-hearted child. Among the few people who came over, she was the only one who came with a sincere heart.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, are you scared? Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back¡­¡±


    Initially, Ji Lan wanted to bring something over to visit Qin Yu. She had some incense and essential oils that she made herself, which could be used to soothe Qin Yu¡¯s emotions and calm her mind. She thought that Qin Yu should be able to use them after suffering such a shock.


    However, Ji Lan did not dare to give the gift to Qin Yu in front of everyone else. Instead, she had her servants secretly deliver it to Ah Yu.


    She was very clear about the attitudes of the rest of thedies of the Ning family towards Qin Yu. She did not dare to be the odd one out, showing concern for Qin Yu. She could only care for Qin Yu in the dark.


    Qin Yu Saw Ji Lan¡¯s gentle and elegant face and felt slightly better. She happily grabbed Ji Lan¡¯s hand, with a serious expression, she said, ¡°Of course, Xiao Yu is fine. Chen is so powerful. He saved Xiao Yu like Superman and even beat up all the bad guys!¡±


    Ji Lan was slightly relieved. Just as she was about to say something, Bai Ting, who was sitting next to her, suddenly said hesitantly, ¡°Why would Xiao Yu be kidnapped for no reason? I don¡¯t think they asked for ransom from our family. Did they do it¡­ for sex?¡±


    As soon as she said this, everyone¡¯s faces changed.


    A strong sense of foreboding shed in Qin Yu¡¯s eyes, and she sneered in her heart. Herees the tirade.


    After being reminded by Bai Ting, Bai Xin immediately thought of it. She raised her head and sized Qin Yu up with a harsh gaze, then, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Although she is an idiot, I have to say she¡¯s rather pretty. Maybe she was kidnapped because someone took a fancy to her!¡±


    Bai Ting suddenly thought of something terrible and covered her mouth. ¡°Could it be that Xiao Yu has been¡­ Xiao Yu!¡±


    Bai Ting pounced in front of Xiao Yu and grabbed Qin Yu¡¯s hand that was held by Ji Lan. She said with a pained expression, ¡°Those people are really worse than animals. How could they do such a thing to you!¡±


    Qin Yu wanted to give the woman in front of her a p.


    What¡¯s wrong with Bai Ting¡¯s mouth? Why did she dare to say such a thing?


    ¡°Xiao Yu, don¡¯t be afraid. Everything is fine now. It pains me that such a thing happened to you. You are already so pathetic, yet you had to go through such horrible ordeal¡­¡±


    Bai Ting realized the need for an act was over, so she stood up and said to Bai Xin and the others, ¡°We must seek justice for Xiao Yu!¡±


    Qin Yu thought, ¡®What a great actress!¡¯


    Bai Xin nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The Ning family must not suffer such shame. Let¡¯s exin this matter to the reporters and media so that they can put pressure on the police. We must investigate this matter to the end. We must not let the kidnappers off easily! We must also show those who are secretly spying on the Ning family that the people of the Ning family are not one to be bullied!¡±


    Ji Lan, who was listening from the side, did not expect things to turn out this way.


    Wouldn¡¯t this ruin Qin Yu¡¯s innocence?

 Chapter 119 - Vile

    <h4>Chapter 119: Vile</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ji Lan¡¯s expression was filled with anxiety as she said in a hurried tone, ¡°The matter hasn¡¯t been clearly investigated yet. We should wait for updates from the authorities instead...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯re here to investigate the truth!¡± Bai Ting looked at Ji Lan grudgingly. As Ji Lan wasn¡¯t in a high position in her husband¡¯s family, she wasn¡¯t looked upon much by the rest of thedies. Although Bai Ting was just a cousin who lived under someone else¡¯s roof... she dared to refute Ji Lan right to her face.


    ¡°How do you know if the police are actually doing their jobs? If they are to carry out a proper investigation, how could they not catch the kidnapper? We have to stand up for Xiao Yu since she¡¯s part of the family; we should seek justice for her. Don¡¯t you want to help Xiao Yu? What are you thinking?¡±


    Bai Ting and the others did not know who kidnapped Qin Yu. After those people were captured, they were transferred to Ning Chen to be interrogated personally. Later on, Du Ming was implicated. It was naturally inappropriate to publicize the sinsmitted by a member of the police force. Therefore, in the eyes of Bai Ting and the others... the kidnappers of Qin Yu had not yet been arrested and brought to justice.


    Ji Lan was not an eloquent person. After being chided by Bai Ting, she was suddenly at a loss. Bai Ting¡¯s words made it sound like Ji Lan was obstructing everyone else from seeking justice for Qin Yu.


    However, this matter concerned the innocence of a girl. If it was publicized, Qin Yu¡¯s reputation would be ruined!


    Ji Lan was in a dilemma, but she did not know how to help Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu looked coldly at Bai Ting. She saw clearly the malicious intentions of this woman.


    She wanted to ruin her reputation and force her to leave the Ning family. The Ning family would never allow a defiled daughter-inw to remain.


    Qin Yu thought that Bai Ting had reporters and media on standby. In the post-truth era, public opinion was very easy to sway.


    Then, she would be judged by the public, who would look at her in all sorts of ways.


    When she was kicked out of the Ning family, Bai Ting¡¯s chance woulde.


    A great n indeed.


    However, Qin Yu¡¯s unfazed. Naturally, she was not afraid of Bai Ting¡¯s n at all.


    Glory World had grown in recent years and had frequent business dealings with many entertainment agencies. When it came to media resources, would she be inferior to a mere Bai Ting? Did she want to wage war? Bring it on!


    As long as Bai Ting took it all in her stride when the time came.


    After sending off Bai Xin and the others who came over to cause trouble, Ah Yu looked at Qin Yu anxiously and said, ¡°What should we do now? Do we really have to let them publicize this matter? Young Madam, why aren¡¯t you worried?¡±


    When her cousin left just now, the smug and victorious expression on her face made Ah Yu gnash her teeth ¡ª how could this woman act so horribly so she could get with Ning Chen! She actually came up with a way to nder Qin Yu¡¯s innocence!


    ¡°Why should I be worried?¡±Qin Yu looked at the crowd in confusion, as if she didn¡¯t understand Bai Ting¡¯s scheme at all.


    Seeing that Qin Yu didn¡¯t understand the importance of innocence to a woman, Ah Yu didn¡¯t bother with Qin Yu anymore and went out to call Uncle Wen.


    Qin Yu put down the soup bowl that was already a little cold and wiped her mouth. Then, she sat on the sofa and yed with her tablet as usual.


    Messages kepting into the group chat with the Four Little Ones.


    [Boss, boss, are you really okay? Guan Yue didn¡¯t tell us clearly. How did you get kidnapped?]


    [Boss just woke up, can you give her a break? Geez, calm down!] It was obviously Ah Nan.


    [I care about the boss! Besides, if we get to the bottom of this, revenge will be much, much easier. I wonder who dares to kidnap my boss!]


    [Boss will contact us soon. Don¡¯t be anxious.] Ah Xi¡¯s tone was calmer than the others. Although he was also worried about Qin Yu, he could only suppress his emotions andfort the others who were anxious.


    Qin Yu felt a warmth in her heart ¡ª the feeling of being cared for and loved by others was amazing.


    Although her parents were gone; she still had Ah Dong, Ah Xi, Ah Nan, Ah Bei, Uncle Xu, and Uncle Chu as her family!


    And of course, her favorite person, Ning Chen.


    Qin Yu felt a little better. She hurriedly typed, [I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry, kids.]


    After a moment of silence, messages began flooding in. Before Qin Yu could finish reading the messages that had just appeared, several more messages popped up again.


    [Boss? Where are you now? We¡¯reing to visit you!]


    [SOBS! I¡¯ve never been so worried about a woman other than my mother in my life...]


    [Boss, which bastard did it? I¡¯ll personally send them to the depths of hell!]


    **


    Qin Yu couldn¡¯t read the messages as fast as they came in.. She was forced to turn off the notification before replying to the questions.

 Chapter 120 - Freedom

    <h4>Chapter 120: Freedom</h4>


    Qin Yu roughly described how she was kidnapped. However, she did not mention that she was poisoned and went through a life-and-death situation. It was merely mentioned in passing.


    Although Qin Yu did not say it explicitly, the Four Little Ones were smart. They could guess that Qin Yu must have suffered a lot. She might even have been injured. Otherwise, Qin Yu would have contacted them much earlier.


    Seeing their boss pretending to be calm because she didn¡¯t want them to worry, they felt both sad and touched.


    [Boss, why did those people kidnap you?]


    [It has something to do with my biological parents. Ning Chen is already investigating it. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I will be more careful in the future.]


    [Then¡­ Boss, do you want us to arrange a few bodyguards for you? I think many from the Ning family are plotting against you. I am really worried] Ah Xi said in a worried tone.


    [Do you not trust Ning Chen? Don¡¯t worry, my husband will definitely protect me.] Qin Yu¡¯s tone was very rxed and calm.


    Ah Bei sighed a little sourly. [Oh, someone¡¯s showing off her love life. Tsk, tsk. Boss is so different after she¡¯s married.]


    After discussing some matters of work, Qin Yu put down her tablet and looked at the time.


    It was already noon.


    ¡°Ah Yu, I want to see Chen!¡± Qin Yu stood in front of Ah Yu with an embarrassed expression and whispered.


    Ah Yu was stunned for a moment, then she smiled. The newlyweds really couldn¡¯t stay away from each other, not even for a moment.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll arrange for a few more people to escort you there.¡± Since the kidnapping incident, the entire Ning family was on full alert, especially Qin Yu. If she were to go out, there would be at least four bodyguards tagging along.


    Qin Yu nodded obediently and followed Ah Bi out.


    Looking at Qin Yu¡¯s departing figure, the worry in Ah Yu¡¯s eyes increased.


    Not only did people in the Ning family schemed against her, but external parties were also out to harm Qin Yu too!


    Such a pitiful orphan girl was sent to the Ning family by the Shi family as an exchange of benefits. If not for Young Master liking Qin Yu, her fate would¡¯ve been much worse.


    Bai Ting and the others wanted to nder Qin Yu¡¯s innocence. Ah Yu already informed Uncle Wen and believed that Ning Chen woulde up with relevant countermeasures.


    Fortunately, Young Master was protecting Xiao Yu¡­ Ah Yu let out a sigh of relief.


    On the way to Tianqiong Building, Qin Yu leaned against the car window and looked out.


    Although she had lived in M City for so many years, ten of them were spent under house arrest in Shi family. She¡¯d never been to the city back then.


    Aftering to the Ning family, she was also a mentally retarded little fool. Nobody would let her wander out alone.


    Seeing the bustling scenes in the city, Qin Yu suddenly felt a sense of imprisonment.


    She never had any freedom in all twenty years of her life. Although she earned so much money, she could not even go out and enjoy the freedom as any other ordinary person.


    Ning Chen wasn¡¯t any better. With members of the Ning family hungrily eyeing his position as the head of the family, they came up with schemes to topple him. He almost lost his life!


    If Qin Yu was still confused in the past, she now had a clear and strong goal.


    She wanted both Ning Chen and her to walk openly under the bright, blue sky.


    She was a free bird, and Ning Chen was no longer trapped in a cage.


    Tianqiong building was where Ning Chen usually worked. It was situated next to the headquarters of the Ning Corporation.


    The reason why he was not at the Ning Corporation headquarters was because Ning Chen did not want to interact with his family. He was very busy and did not have the time to deal with those people¡¯s overt and covert attacks. It was better for him to focus on his work in a different ce.


    Qin Yu¡¯s identity was special. After she arrived, she was directly led to Ning Chen¡¯s office by the secretary.


    Although everyone in thepany vaguely guessed Qin Yu¡¯s identity, surprisingly, not many people looked at her.


    This made Qin Yu admire Ning Chen¡¯s management skills. To be able to train such disciplined and quality employees, greatly reducing any hidden issues in thepany.


    ¡°Chen, Xiao Yu is here to see you!¡± Seeing Ning Chen sitting at his desk, Qin Yu called out in a light tone.


    Ning Chen had actually seen Qin Yu enter. As he was supposed to be blind, however, he could only pretend that he didn¡¯t know who the secretary had brought over.


    At this moment, he turned his head and pretended to be a little surprised. ¡°Why is Xiao Yu Here? Nancy, you can leave now.¡±


    The secretary nodded and briskly walked out of the office.


    Only Qin Yu and Ning Chen were left in the office. Only then did Ning Chen regain the focus of his eyes and cast a warm and gentle gaze on Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu was about to say something when she saw Ning Chen stood up and walked to the door. He then locked the door.

 Chapter 121 - A Wolf

    <h4>Chapter 121: A Wolf</h4>


    Qin Yu suddenly became nervous and took a step back carefully. ¡°Well, I. . . I brought you some soup made by Ah Bi. I heard from Uncle Wen that you¡¯re always skipping your meals¡­¡±


    Before she could finish, Ning Chen pulled her into an embrace.


    Ning Chen touched her chin with his cold fingers. She lifted her chin slightly and Ning Chen bit her plump lips without hesitation.


    It had only been a few hours since morning, but he missed her already.


    He didn¡¯t expect that this little fool woulde to see him on her own initiative.


    The long-suppressed longing and desire overwhelmed his reason and rationality, filling his eyes with a strong desire for lust.


    ¡°I only want to eat you, Xiao Yu.¡± Ning Chen¡¯s low and hoarse voice reverberated around Qin Yu¡¯s ear like the lows of a cello.


    Ning Chen¡¯s breathnded on Qin Yu¡¯s earlobes and neck, causing a strong tremor. Qin Yu¡¯s heart began to beat uncontrobly.


    Although she was no longer a child, before Qin Yu met Ning Chen, she had not evene into contact with any person the same age as her, let alone fall in love. Qin Yu was aplete rookie in the game that was called love.


    With Ning Chening on so strongly, Qin Yu¡¯s little face flushed a bright red.


    ¡°Chen, we¡¯re at the office! We can¡¯t do this!¡± Qin Yu shyly pushed away the man had her tight in his arms.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I locked the door. Now there are only the two of us here. Xiao Yu, are you¡­ shy?¡± Ning Chen¡¯s slightly cold fingers caressed Qin Yu¡¯s delicate and fair cheeks, as he spoke in a cheeky tone of voice.


    Why did her husband suddenly became so¡­ horny? Qin Yu suddenly missed the previous Ning Chen, who was gentle and considerate to her. Did he treat her that way because she was a fool? Now that he knew the truth, his true intentions surfaced.


    Ning Chen¡¯s gaze was as dangerous as a wolf!


    Ning Chen was a young man in his physical peak. Earlier, when he was lying on the same bed with Qin Yu, he tried mightily to suppress the urge all men would have had. Then, Ning Chen thought that Qin Yu¡¯s intelligence was only equivalent to that of a child. If he did something bad to her, he was a pedophile!


    After finding out Qin Yu¡¯s true identity as the Genius Girl, the restraint and forbearance in Ning Chen¡¯s mind had all but disappeared.


    This was his wife, the woman he openly married, and also the person he had been thinking about day and night.


    How could he not desire her?


    Qin Yu was both embarrassed and anxious as she pushed Ning Chen away. She said in a flustered tone, ¡°Not now¡­ No¡­¡±


    ¡°Why not? When can it be done? At night?¡± Ning Chen asked in a serious tone with a burning look in his eyes.


    Qin Yu said, ¡°Not then either.¡±


    Ning Chen¡¯s handsome eyebrows furrowed slightly, and there it was, a slight trace of hurt and bitterness in his eyes. ¡°Do you not like me anymore, Xiao Yu? Did you treat me well because of sympathy to my blindness? Now that you know the truth, you cut me off so strongly¡­¡±


    Although Qin Yu was the Genius Girl, for some reason, she always seemed to turn dumb in front of Ning Chen. She didn¡¯t even realize that Ning Chen was onlying up with excuses. When she heard Ning Chen¡¯s aggrieved and disappointed tone, she felt her heart ache, she hurriedly hugged Ning Chen.


    ¡°No¡­ I¡¯ve always liked you, you idiot! Why would you doubt my feelings?¡±


    Feeling the little woman in his arms being all nervous and concerned, Ning Chen realized he was rather awful for ying the sympathy card. At the same time, however, he was pleased by how it turned out.


    His silly little idiot; she couldn¡¯t help but turned into a naive girl in front of him.


    ¡®Alright, that¡¯s enough.¡¯ He stopped teasing her and patted her little head. ¡°Okay then, you will always be by my side, promise?¡±


    Qin Yu nodded firmly. ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Then tonight¡­¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do!¡±


    **


    The two of them cuddled for a long time before Qin Yu thought of something serious.


    ¡°By the way, Bai Ting is most likely scheming against me soon. I want to take advantage of her schemes to see if I can provoke the people behind Du Ming to make a move.¡±


    Ning Chen had naturally heard about this from Uncle Wen. He was not surprised at the moment. He just patted Qin Yu¡¯s head. ¡°Have you thought about it?¡±


    ¡°Yes. When my parents were in trouble, Du Ming¡¯s position was not high. He did not have the power to do so many things. Someone must have secretly helped him and promised him benefits. That was how he was able to rise to his current position so quickly after my parents¡¯ ident. Although Du Ming is in our hands now, he¡¯s merely a pawn. Perhaps he was threatened as well. We might not be able to get any useful information from Du Ming. Then again, we can use him to unnerve the mastermind behind.¡±

 Chapter 122 - Compensation

    <h4>Chapter 122: Compensation</h4>


    ¡°Okay, Xiao Yu, you can do whatever you want. I will give you full support. Don¡¯t be afraid, I will be here protecting you,¡± Ning Chen gently kissed Qin Yu¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Chen, what do you n to do with Du Ming?¡±


    ¡°I will not let him off the hook the moment he puts you in danger. We¡¯re giving him the second round of hemo as we speak. However, he is a tough nut to crack. He wouldn¡¯t say anything even though it hurts like hell.¡±


    Qin Yu sneered, ¡°If he says anything, he won¡¯t be of any value to us. The people behind him won¡¯t let him off either. If he remains silence, he has a chance at living.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about him. You should rest well for the time being. I¡¯ll handle these matters. In a few days, I¡¯ll be attending the birthday banquet of Guan family¡¯s Old Master. Come along with me,¡± Ning Chen said gently as he touched Qin Yu¡¯s soft little hand.


    Qin Yu could already imagine how those people who were secretly watching and jealous of Ning Chen would mock and ridicule Ning Chen when the two of them attended the banquet.


    However, it was actually safer for Ning Chen the more it happened.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll follow whatever you say!¡± Qin Yu hugged Ning Chen and gave him a kiss, smiling sweetly.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Ning Chen got up to open the door. Nancy came in and handed Ning Chen a stack of documents. ¡°President Ning, everything is ready.¡±


    After Nancy left, Qin Yu inadvertently nced at the stack of documents and saw the two bold words ¡°Shi Corporation.¡±.


    ¡°Chen, this is¡­¡±


    ¡°These are copies of Shi Corporations¡¯ financial statements. However, theirpany has an open ount and a hidden ount. The one you see now is the hidden ount that I had someone hacked into Shi Corporation¡¯s system and retrieved. A few days ago, I released news that Glory World is preparing to merge with Shi Corporation¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait, when did Glory World say that? What am I going to do with that lousypany of his¡­ No, you can¡¯t do that. Could it be that you want to¡­¡± Qin Yu looked at Ning Chen in surprise, her pupils contracted slightly.


    Ning Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with danger and murder, ¡°I will make the Shi family pay you back double for what they¡¯ve done to you for so many years. Didn¡¯t Shi Yong sell you to the Ning family for his benefit? Then I will personally destroy everything he cares about the most. Xiao Yu, I will not let go of anyone who has hurt you.¡±


    Ning Chen¡¯s current appearance waspletely different from his usual gentle and elegant appearance. His deep and dark eyes were covered with ayer of bloodthirsty coldness, which was unfamiliar to Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu grabbed Ning Chen¡¯s hand. ¡°Chen, I will take revenge myself. I don¡¯t want you to dirty your hands.¡±


    Ning Chen was the noble Young Master of the Ning family. She didn¡¯t want Ning Chen dealing with people like Shi Yong. Those dirty people from the Shi family were not worthy of Ning Chen¡¯s time.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, let me do it. In the first twenty years of your life, it was because of my absence that you went through so much suffering. From now on, nobody can do anything bad toward you, not on my watch. I am not the head of the Ning family yet. Not only am I unable to give you the recognition you deserve, but I need you to y dumb for me. I already me myself. Let me make it up to you.¡±


    Ning Chen buried his head in Qin Yu¡¯s shoulder de and took a deep breath. When he smelled the faint scent of a youngdy on Qin Yu¡¯s body, the anger in his heart dissipated a little.


    Qin Yu could feel the fluctuation of Ning Chen¡¯s emotions. She thought of the words Uncle Wen had said to her.


    It seemed that when Ning Chen¡¯s emotions were unstable, his personality and thinking would also be affected to a certain extent.


    Then she would just have to go along with it.


    Qin Yu nodded. ¡°Alright, do what you want to do. Just don¡¯t expose yourself.¡±


    If Ning Chen¡¯s actions were too obvious and the rest of the Ning family found out about it, it would be troublesome.


    Ning Chen reached out and ruffled Qin Yu¡¯s hair. ¡°I¡¯m not as stupid as you.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s just an act, alright? I¡¯m actually very smart. I¡¯m Genius Girl!¡± Qin Yu pouted. Her soft voice almost melting Ning Chen¡¯s heart to a puddle.


    **


    ¡°Shi, I didn¡¯t expect yourpany to have such strength. I¡¯ve thought wrongly of you, to be chosen by Glory World!¡±


    ¡°Old Shi¡¯s reputation and ethics in business is unquestionable. I¡¯ve long thought highly of you. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, let¡¯s work together!¡±


    **


    At the banquet, Shi Yong drank a little more than usual. Listening to everyone¡¯spliments and praises, his heart swelled with pride. He felt like he was floating in the sky, and his wrinkled face was smiling so much that his facial features were distorted.


    These guys had seen him a few days ago, and they looked like they were trying to avoid him. He called them for help, and they all pretended to disappear into thin air, as if he was a bringer of gue.


    Now that they heard that Glory World was going to acquire Shi Corporation, they returned shamelessly.


    They only wanted to take advantage of him to connect with Glory World.


    A bunch of fence-sitters!

 Chapter 123 - Delight

    <h4>Chapter 123: Delight</h4>


    Although he looked down on this group of people who came up to him to strike up a conversation, Shi Yong enjoyed the feeling of being surrounded by people trying to curry favor with him.


    He restrained his smile and raised his wrist to look at his watch, then, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve been quite busy recently. How about this? Whoever would like to discuss business with me, just contact my secretary after the banquet. I¡¯ll have to go now for I still need to iron out the details of the merger with the people from Glory World.¡±


    Shi Yong pulled away from the crowd. He still felt dizzy from thepliments and praises. He took two steps forward and saw Zhao Jian walking over.


    ¡°Mr. Shi, severalpanies have contacted us and with the intention for coboration. They¡¯ve all cedrge orders. Ourpany urgently needs money now. If the factory has enough funds to invest, we can work overtime to start production. What do you think¡­¡±


    Shi Yong hurriedly asked, ¡°What did the bank say?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve agreed to a loan. However, the amount you asked for is too much. They said that we can only borrow with coteral.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, we are joining Glory World soon. These banks don¡¯t know what they¡¯re doing. That¡¯s all the money they¡¯re willing to borrow?¡±


    Shi Yong patted his full stomach and saidzily, ¡°Then mortgage all properties under my ownership to the banks. Let¡¯s take in a few big businesses now. When the factory starts production, we¡¯ll make up for the financial chain that was broken before. Do not allow the people from Glory World to check our ounts. This way, when we finally negotiate with them, I can also ask for a higher price.¡±


    Glory World had taken a fancy to Shi Yong¡¯s smallpany. Initially, he found it hard to believe and even felt ttered. After all, Glory World was argepany that had rapidly risen to be a leader in their industry in recent years. Even in M City, the Shi Corporation was nothing but a tiny privately-owned business.


    However, after a few days of emotional roller coaster ride, he felt that he could do it again. He was even prepared to sign a few big deals before the merger with Glory World. When the time came to negotiate the contract, he would have more confidence in negotiating the terms.


    Although thepany underwent huge losses, it did not matter. Thepany had much potential. Glory World must have taken a liking to Shi Corporation¡¯s development potential and his outstanding entrepreneurial mind, only then did they have the foresight to merge with Shi Corporation¡­ Shi Yong thought proudly.


    Moreover, he still had Qin Yu¡¯s hundreds of millions of betrothal money and the inheritance left behind by her parents. Although he had not gotten it yet, he had raised Qin Yu for so many years. He was her only family left in the world. Who else could she give this money to if not him?


    How much money could a fool spend? The Ning family would just feed her for the rest of her life. This money could also be considered as her repayment for all the hard work he had put in raising her for so many years. This was what he deserved.


    The more Shi Yong thought about it, the more he felt rxed. However, when he was about to arrive at his house, he suddenly remembered that his biological daughter, Shi Xiao, had yet to be found.


    Qu Li had been quarreling with him all these days, and she had almost gotten into a fight with him.


    ¡°You¡¯re so heartless. Your daughter has been missing for so many days, and you¡¯re thinking about your lousypany? Don¡¯t you feel sorry for Xiaoxiao? I was really blind back then. How could I have gotten together with you! Get lost!¡±


    Every time he went home, he would be taught a good lesson by Qu Li.


    But what could he do? He had already called the police and posted a missing person notice. He just could not find her!


    The more Shi Yong thought about it, the more annoyed he became. He instructed the driver, ¡°Go to the hair salon!¡±


    He had gone to Xinxin Hair Salon with a client previously. It wasn¡¯t merely a hair salon, but also contained a bathhouse, a spa, a massage parlor, and various other services.


    But the client mysteriously told him that the ¡°service¡± at Xinxin was the best.


    At first, Shi Yong didn¡¯t quite understand what ¡°service¡± meant. It wasn¡¯t until he went in and a few scantily-d women approached him that he finally understood.


    Of course, Shi Yong refused at first. He wanted to leave immediately, but the client stopped him and said that if he didn¡¯t want to enjoy it, he could simply go for a hair wash.


    Then, the client hugged a sexy, curvy shampoo girl and went into the other room.


    Shi Yong watched the door close and felt a strange feeling in his heart, but then he reminded himself that he was a man with a family.


    The salon arranged for Shi Yong to have a younger woman. The little girl looked to be in her early twenties, and she looked very naive, unlike other women who dressed up quite fancily.


    Only then did Shi Yong feel a little morefortable. Hey on the bed and was about to close his eyes to enjoy the service when he felt the hands of the youngdy shaking.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Shi Yong asked in confusion.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m new here. The Lady Boss said that if I don¡¯t perform well, I won¡¯t have toe tomorrow.¡± As the youngdy spoke, she started crying.

 Chapter 124 - Xinger

    <h4>Chapter 124: Xing¡¯er</h4>


    Shi Yong was somewhat at a loss¡ªhe hadn¡¯t done anything, so why was this little girl crying?


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Xing¡¯er.¡±


    She sounded like she came from the countryside. Shi Yong looked at the little girl in front of him who looked like a country bumpkin, and he understood. He raised his voice and reprimanded her. ¡°Do you think this is a safe ce? Why would a girl from a good familye to work in a ce like this? You¡¯re so young, yet you¡¯re willing to go down the nasty route!¡±


    When Xing¡¯er heard that.., she cried even harder. ¡°I do not have a choice. I heard that the tips here are very high and that if you do a good job, the boss sends you to work at the club. I have two younger brothers in my family. The older one needs money to go to university, and the other needs money for high school. My parents said that if I can¡¯t earn money, I don¡¯t have to return, ever again¡­¡±


    It turned out that she was a poor child from a wicked family.


    Shi Yong¡¯s expression remained stoic. ¡°But you can¡¯t just ruin yourself like this.¡±


    Xing¡¯er cried until her face was wet with tears, her big watery eyes blinked as she looked at Shi Yong. ¡°It¡¯s my first day at work today. Sir, you¡¯re my first guest. I can tell that you¡¯re a good person. I¡¯ve never been with a man in my entire life. I want to spend my life with a good man too. I can cook and serve, this is not what I want¡­¡±


    She was actually¡­ a virgin?


    The way Shi Yong looked at Xing¡¯er suddenly changed. He no longer looked at her with disdain and condescension. When he saw that Xing¡¯er was crying pitifully, he also felt some tenderness in his heart.


    ¡°Then listen to me. Find a good man to live with. You don¡¯t look too bad either¡­¡± As he spoke, Shi Yong¡¯s gaze inadvertently turned. When he saw Xing¡¯er¡¯s curvy body, his heart immediately wavered.


    Xing¡¯er lowered her head slightly, revealing her figure through the cors. She did not seem to realize it at all, and there was some gratitude in her tone.


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve been in the city for so long, and you¡¯re the first person to care for me. However, I can¡¯t do anything else. If I don¡¯t do this, I can only work as a cleaner here.¡±


    Xing¡¯er raised her head, and her gaze was somewhat mncholic and dejected. ¡°Perhaps a person like me should live like this for the rest of my life. No one wille to save me.¡±


    That day, after Xing¡¯er finished drying Shi Yong¡¯s hair, he gave her a generous tip. Xing¡¯er looked at him with a passionate and grateful gaze, as if she saw him as a god. That gaze instantly made Shi Yong straighten his back a little, his body even trembled in excitement.


    After returning home, when he was scolded and beaten by Qu Li, the gaze that Xing¡¯er looked at him with surfaced in Shi Yong¡¯s heart..


    This time, for some reason, he actually went to Xin Xin Hair Salon with some anticipation.


    Compared to the awkwardness of his first visit, Shi Yong was much more natural this time. He casually asked ady to give him a massage and then pretended to ask, unintentionally of course, ¡°Last time, there was a little girl called Xing¡¯er. Is she still there?¡±


    Thedy bossughed so hard that her crow¡¯s feet had a few wrinkles. After all, Shi Yong was wearing a branded suit. She could tell at a nce that he was an affluent guest.


    ¡°Her sales performance is poor. I have her work on some housekeeping now. She burned her hands two days ago. She¡¯s so clumsy she can¡¯t do anything, so I fired her.¡±


    When he heard that Xing Her was injured, the little girl¡¯s big tearful eyes immediately surfaced in Shi Yong¡¯s mind¡ªshe was injured, was it serious?


    More than half an hourter, Shi Yong walked out of the hair salon somewhat dejectedly.


    He thought that he would be able to see that little girl again.


    If Xing¡¯er saw him, she would probably be very happy. When he thought of the adoring gaze that the little girl gave him, a smile appeared on the corner of Shi Yong¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Sir?¡± A timid shout returned Shi Yong to his senses.


    Shi Yong turned his head and when he suddenly saw that delicate and lovely face, for a moment, he felt like he was in a dream.


    The person he was thinking about just now suddenly appeared in front of him. Could this be¡­ fate?


    ¡°Sir!¡± Xing¡¯er made sure that it was the right person and immediately called out in surprise. Then, she ran up to him with a flushed face and a pair of big eyes looking at Shi Yong eagerly. ¡°Are you here to wash your hair?¡±


    ¡°Ah, yes¡­¡± As Shi Yong said this, he suddenly remembered that Xin Xin Hair Salon was not a proper ce. He immediately exined hurriedly, ¡°No, I¡¯m actually here just to wash my hair¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯te to enjoy the other ¡°services¡±.


    Xing¡¯er nodded in understanding. ¡°Yes, yes, I know. You are not that kind of person.¡±


    ¡°I heard that you were injured?¡± Shi Yong looked at Xing¡¯er and said. ¡°Where are you hurt?¡±


    Shi Yong unintentionally revealed that he had been asking about Xing¡¯er, but she was only slightly stunned and quickly pretended not to notice this, she reached out her hand with some annoyance. ¡°The boiling water burned the back of my hand. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t serious, but thedy boss said I was too stupid and fired me.¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t serious?¡± Shi Yong grabbed the back of Xing¡¯er¡¯s hand and took a good look. Arge red mark was on her fair skin, which was particrly obvious.

 Chapter 125 - Taking The Bait

    <h4>Chapter 125: Taking The Bait</h4>


    When their skin touched, they trembled.


    Shi Yong hurriedly let go of her hand. ¡°Ahem¡­ well have you applied anything on your wounds?¡±


    Xing¡¯er¡¯s cheeks were flushed. She shyly withdrew her hand. ¡°No, I don¡¯t have the money to buy it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡± Without saying anything else, Shi Yong led Xing¡¯er directly into the pharmacy.


    ¡°What else do you want? I will buy it for you.¡± Shi Yong was now very pleased with himself. When he spoke, he was as confident as he ever could be.


    Xing¡¯er¡¯s eyes sparkled as she watched from the side. After a long while, she said somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°I saw a little white dress a few days ago¡­¡±


    Shi Yong bought Xing¡¯er some clothing. The little girl was so happy that she almost jumped. That happy look of hers made her seem a little silly, but she was so cute that it could make every man¡¯s heart flutter.


    ¡°Sir, let me treat you to a meal!¡± Xing¡¯er hugged the clothes and blinked her big eyes at Shi Yong, ¡°I know that you don¡¯tck money, but I can¡¯t ask you to do these for free. I cook pretty well. In the future, if you don¡¯t want to eat out or order takeout, I¡¯ll cook for you.¡±


    Shi Yong wanted to refuse, but when he saw Xing¡¯er¡¯s fervent and burning gaze, he immediately nodded subconsciously. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Just as Xing¡¯er said, her cooking skills were indeed good.


    In the small, shabby rented room,id on a small wooden table was a feast. Amidst the heat from the food, there was a sense of peace and tranquility.


    Shi Yong ate two big bowls of rice and kept praising Xing¡¯er¡¯s cooking skills.


    Qu Li never cooked for him.


    That woman only knew how to ask him for money, then splurge on shipping sprees or go to the beauty salon.


    Although Qu Li wasn¡¯t bad looking, when Shi Yong saw Xing¡¯er¡¯s youthful face in front of him, his heart still fluttered for no reason¡ªif it was Xing¡¯er who lived with him¡­


    There would be a hot meal waiting for him when he came home every day. Xing¡¯er would not insult and mock him all day long. Such a gentle and obedient girl, she would definitely treat him well.


    Shi Yong felt his body heating up bit by bit.


    Xing¡¯er stood up to clean up the dishes. The rented house was small, so when she stood up, the space suddenly became even more cramped.


    Xing¡¯er¡¯s curvy figure was fully exposed in front of Shi Yong.


    Being so close, Shi Yong could even smell the faint fragrance of shampoo on the woman.


    Just as Xing¡¯er was about to pick up the chopsticks in front of Shi Yong, he pulled her into an embrace.


    ¡°Sir¡­¡± Xing¡¯er was shocked at first, then she blushed. She pushed Shi Yong away, half-shy, half-anxious.


    However, that little bit of strength seemed to be urging Shi Yong instead of rejecting his move.


    Shi Yong could see that Xing¡¯er did not have any intention of resisting. He picked up the woman in his arms, got up, and entered the bedroom.


    ***


    In the car parked next to the convenience store outside the rental building, two people who were monitoring the situation looked at each other and nodded.


    ¡°That was fast. I thought it was not easy to take the bait.¡±


    After all, Shi Yong was a principled man in the hair salon.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back and report our findings.¡±


    The car slowly started and left the street.


    ***


    Night fell.


    Qin Yu heard the sound of doors opening and immediately leaped from the bed.


    The door had just opened when Ning Chen saw a huge human-shaped pendant attached to his body.


    ¡°You are back? Xiao Yu missed you so much!¡±


    Ning Chen held Qin Yu who was hanging on his body like a ko and walked to the bed before putting her down.


    ¡°Is it too boring to stay at home? How about I take you out to y tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to work tomorrow?¡± Qin Yu¡¯s eyes widened happily. ¡°Can you really go out to y? Are you lying to me?¡±


    ¡°When have I ever lied to you? Today, I finished all my things, so I came back a littlete. I can apany you for the whole day tomorrow.¡± Ning Chen leaned over and nted a kiss on Qin Yu¡¯s forehead.


    Qin Yu didn¡¯t expect Ning Chen to be so thoughtful and considerate. She suddenly felt a little embarrassed and said, ¡°You can do your own things. I can y with myself.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± Ning Chen rubbed his wife¡¯s head hard, ¡°I heard from Ah Bi. On the way to thepany, you leaned against the car window and looked outside with that pitiful look. In Ah Bi¡¯s words, you were like a little hamster in a cage. How could I bear to let my little cutie stay at home all day?¡±


    ¡°How could you have spied on me!¡± Qin Yu grumbled unhappily.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t. You know Ah Bi well. She told me herself.¡±


    Qin Yu knew that Ning Chen would not lie to her. Ah Bi must have seen that she was too bored at home, so she told Ning Chen about this matter.


    Everyone was so concerned about her.


    Qin Yu hooked her arm around Ning Chen¡¯s neck and said with a smile, ¡°Alright, Alright. Then I trust you. Where are we going tomorrow? With our identities, wouldn¡¯t it be inconvenient if we went out?¡±


    ¡°Where do you want to go, Xiao Yu?¡± Ning Chen patiently brushed Qin Yu¡¯s hair off her face and asked gently.

 Chapter 126 - Reward

    <h4>Chapter 126: Reward</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Hmm.. I want to go shopping! I want to go to the amusement park! I want to go to the zoo and see tigers and squirrels!¡± Qin Yu suddenly seemed to have turned back into the silly, innocent, and cute little girl she used to be.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll make the arrangements.¡± Ning Chen smiled and pinched Qin Yu¡¯s little cheeks, which were getting meatier by the day.


    Qin Yu suddenly sensed the change in Ning Chen¡¯s eyes. Her heart trembled, and she was about to push Ning Chen away, but Ning Chen suddenly grabbed her waist, and then pressed onto her, putting her under his body.


    ¡°Chen, what are you doing? You said you wouldn¡¯t do anything bad!¡± Qin Yu stared at Ning Chen warily with a disdainful expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything bad.¡± Ning Chen lowered his head and kissed her. Qin Yu had nowhere to run and could only let Ning Chen do whatever he desired.


    ¡°I just want a reward.¡± Ning Chen slowly let go of Qin Yu and gently stroked her cheek. ¡°I¡¯ve been working all day so I could spend tomorrow with you. Shouldn¡¯t there be a reward for me?¡±


    Huh? Was there a condition for being nice to her? This guy was too snobbish!


    Qin Yu red at Ning Chen angrily. ¡°I see you differently now!¡±


    No wonder he was so good at business. He could even trick his own wife!


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. Go to bed quickly. We have a long day ahead of us.¡± Ning Chen was chided by his wife. He smiled bitterly in helplessness and could only force himself to hold back other thoughts.


    Actually, Ning Chen didn¡¯t really n to do anything to Qin Yu. Firstly, Qin Yu was still inexperienced in that aspect. Secondly, when he married Qin Yu into the Ning family, everything was simple. The Ning family didn¡¯t even have a wedding banquet, he actually felt guilty towards Qin Yu.


    So he wanted to make up for it by giving Qin Yu a real wedding.


    If other women had it, he wanted her to have it too.


    He¡¯d teach her all the things she¡¯d have to know on the night of the wedding.


    Ning Chen hugged Qin Yu in his arms. He felt his body rxed, and the night became much more gentle and peaceful.


    He used to have trouble sleeping every night because he would always think of his dead parents and his unborn brother. He thought of how long he would have to endure before he could find out the truth about his parents¡¯ murder, only then would he be able to truly defeat the enemies who were lurking in the dark.


    His nights were always filled with depression, fear, hatred, and anger.


    There was also a deep loneliness.


    In the past, his heart was sealed. No one came close to his heart, and he did not allow himself to be vulnerable to others.


    He looked indestructible on the outside. No one could guess what he was thinking, and no one could influence his emotions.


    Behind his strength, however, was the loneliness that seemed to corrode his mind day after day. His heart was barren, with nothing of life in it.


    At that time, Ning Chen never thought that someone would melt the ice in his heart like a spring breeze.


    Holding her, he began to feel warmth.


    Seeing her, he began to feel that there was a new hope in life.


    To protect her, he began to have goals other than revenge.


    The little woman in his arms began to fall asleep. She habitually hugged his arms tightly, as if afraid that he would abandon her. When she slept, she would sometimes whine and kick the nket restlessly, she would even reach out and grope his body.


    Ning Chen began to get used to her being by his side.


    He started to realize... that he could not live without her.


    ***


    When she woke up the next day, Qin Yu rubbed her eyes and felt that her waist was being wrapped around. She slowly turned her body and saw that Ning Chen was still in a deep sleep.


    ¡°You¡¯re still not awake... what a pig, look how hardworking I am!¡± Qin Yu reached out and touched Ning Chen¡¯s ¡°porky nose¡±.


    Shepletely forgot that she had kicked the nket countless timesst night, and Ning Chen had woken up countless times to wrap her under the nket again.


    Seeing that Ning Chen had no reaction, Qin Yu grabbed another strand of her hair and swept it over Ning Chen¡¯s nose and lips.


    As she got closer, she suddenly realized that Ning Chen¡¯s facial features were extraordinarily superior. No matter what angle he was facing, Ning Chen¡¯s handsomeness didn¡¯t change. He was so good-looking that people could not take their eyes off him.


    ¡°He¡¯s so good-looking. Oh, the number of love rivals that I¡¯ll have to fight off.¡± Qin Yu sighed. She paused and said, ¡°Fortunately, he¡¯s already my husband. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t know how to woo you. I don¡¯t know how to go after a man.¡±


    The two of them were already husband and wife before they even met each other, which saved them the steps of pursuing a rtionship.


    ¡°But it¡¯s also a pity that I haven¡¯t been in a rtionship before! I heard that being in a rtionship is a beautiful experience. It¡¯s all your fault. You made me a married woman before I could say anything.¡± A woman¡¯s fickle heart at y, Qin Yu instantly became dissatisfied again.


    Ning Chen couldn¡¯t pretend anymore. The corners of his mouth curled up. He opened his bright eyes and looked at Qin Yu, who had been nagging for a long time, in amusement.. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry you have to go through this, Xiao Yu.¡±

 Chapter 127

    <h4>Chapter 127:</h4>


    ¡°So you were only pretending to sleep!¡± Qin Yu widened her eyes. ¡°What a meanie!¡±


    Ning Chen hugged Qin Yu, who was still a little dazed and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I wasn¡¯t pretending to sleep. He was woken up by your bad words. I didn¡¯t know you hated our marriage¡­¡±


    Qin Yu immediately shrugged her shoulders in guilt and said coquettishly, ¡°No, I just feel a little regretful that I didn¡¯t get to have a rtionship with you before that.¡±


    Ning Chen rubbed Qin Yu¡¯s messy hair and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I will do all the things a couple should do with you. We have a lifetime left.¡±


    For the rest of his life, he would give her whatever she wanted.


    Qin Yu did not expect Ning Chen to be so good at flirting. When did he get so flirty? She blushed and hid in Ning Chen¡¯s arms. She was embarrassed to look up.


    Ning Chen patted Qin Yu¡¯s little head and gently coaxed her, ¡°Are you still sleepy? Do you want to sleep for a little while longer?¡±


    Qin Yu suddenly looked up. ¡°No, it¡¯s not always I get to spend the day with you. Let¡¯s hurry up!¡±


    The two of them got changed, had breakfast, and got into the Ning family¡¯s private car.


    Qin Yu was a little worried. If the two of them went out in such a grand manner, those people who were secretly monitoring Ning Chen would definitely find out!


    They arrived at the Cloud Club and got off the car. Qin Yu followed Ning Chen into the guest waiting area on the first floor.


    After entering, there were two people waiting. They stepped forward and respectfully called out to Ning Chen, ¡°President Ning.¡±


    Ning Chen ¡°looked¡± at the man who was dressed exactly like him and nodded slightly.


    The other woman was about the same height as Qin Yu and was wearing the same white cashmere sweater as Qin Yu.


    These two people would stay in Cloud Club for an entire day on behalf of Ning Chen and Qin Yu. As long as they came out and strolled around from time to time, others would see them as the real Ning Chen and Qin Yu.


    After their doppelgangers left the room, Ning Chen held Qin Yu¡¯s hand and opened the small suitcase on the table in the room.


    Qin Yu widened her eyes and saw two sets of casual couples¡¯ clothes.


    With a warm orange palette, it looked youthful and energetic.


    ¡°Xiao Yu hasn¡¯t twinned with me before, right? Why don¡¯t we try it out today?¡± Actually, Ning Chen had never done it before too, so he had someone purchase them.


    The two of them changed into their clothes. Ning Chen saw that the short skirt Qin Yu was wearing was a little short. Even though there were tights underneath, it still exposed Qin Yu¡¯s slender legs.


    ¡°It¡¯s too short.¡± Ning Chen frowned, and his eyes shone alertly. ¡°Change to another one.¡±


    Qin Yu turned around in a circle, amused. ¡°How is it short? It¡¯s cute and sexy. I want this one!¡±


    The two of them put on baseball caps and pulled up the cor of their shirts to cover the lower half of their faces. With such a disguise, even if the Ning family saw them, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize them immediately.


    After leaving through the internal staff channel of the Cloud Club, the two of them took the subway to the shopping street.


    That¡¯s right, the subway.


    Ning Chen had pretended to be blind for many years. In addition, the Ning family had always had a dedicated driver, so Ning Chen had never taken the subway since he was young.


    Qin Yu had barely left the house for more than ten years, so this was her first time taking the subway.


    ¡°So this is the subway!¡± Qin Yu looked at the huge subway station and nced around for a long time. ¡°Um, where is the subway?¡±


    After asking for a station employee¡¯s help, Ning Chen pulled Qin Yu to the security check at the entrance.


    After the security check, they entered the subway station. The two of them held hands, looking like any other ordinary couple around them.


    When they arrived at the waiting area, not long after, a train arrived.


    Qin Yu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Wow! Chen, look, it¡¯s the subway!¡±


    An old man beside her turned his head and looked at her inexplicably.


    Why was the subway so fascinating to the youngdy? The old man was secretly puzzled.


    Ning Chen held Qin Yu¡¯s hand, afraid that she would be squeezed by others. He wrapped her with his other hand and the two of them got on the train together.


    It was not rush hour, so the train wasn¡¯t filled. However, the seats were full, so the two of them could only stand.


    ¡°There are too few seats,¡± Qin Yu whispered.


    Ning Chen was now like the ordinary people around him. He finally did not have to pretend to be blind anymore.


    So this was the feeling of freedom?


    If only he could be like Xiao Yu in the future, walking under the sun like an ordinary couple.


    The two super-rich people, who were worth over 100 billion dors, got off the subway and went to the popr Rainbow Amusement Park in M City.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, what do you want to y?¡± Ning Chen asked gently while holding Qin Yu¡¯s hand as they looked at the variety of amusement rides at the ticket office.


    ¡°All of them!¡± Qin Yu had nevere out to y before, so she was more excited than the seven or eight-year-old children beside her.


    Ning Chen could not help butugh. ¡°Then I¡¯m afraid two days are not enough for you. Pick a few who you want to try first. I¡¯ll bring you here again soon.¡±


    ¡°Then, then let¡¯s take the Ferris Wheel!¡±

 Chapter 128 - The Ferris Wheel

    <h4>Chapter 128: The Ferris Wheel</h4>


    Qin Yu had heard a rumor before.


    It was said that if a couple sat on the Ferris wheel together and kissed at the highest point of the ride, their rtionship wouldst forever.


    Qin Yu, who was still single in the past, did not take this superstition to heart.


    However, when she came to the amusement park and saw the Ferris wheel, her heart leaped.


    Ning Chen bought tickets and he then led Qin Yu to the line.


    Since today was not a weekend, there were not many children in the amusement park. It didn¡¯t take long for their turn to arrive.


    After the ticket admission, the staff guided the two of them to sit on the Ferris wheel.


    The Ferris wheel soon began to slowly rise. Through the transparent ss windows, one could see the bustling scene of the city in the distance.


    Ning Chen held Qin Yu¡¯s hand tightly and asked gently, ¡°Are you afraid, Xiao Yu?¡±


    As the Ferris wheel climbed higher and higher, the people below seemed to shrink in size. Ning Chen was concerned that Qin Yu was afraid of heights, so he held Qin Yu¡¯s hand firmly.


    Although Qin Yu was a little flustered, she was more excited. ¡°With you here, I¡¯m not afraid of anything!¡±


    Seeing that the two of them were about to reach the top of the cabin, Qin Yu retracted her gaze and began to stare nervously at the cabin above them. Her expression was extremely serious.


    Ning Chen saw that Qin Yu was not looking at the magnificent scenery under the Ferris wheel. Instead, she was staring at someone else¡¯s cabin. He could not help but feel a little puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xiao Yu?¡±


    Almost there¡­


    ¡°Xiao Yu?¡±Ning Chen Shook Qin Yu¡¯s little hand.


    It¡¯s the top!


    Qin Yu suddenly pulled Ning Chen towards her. Her hands wrapped around Ning Chen¡¯s neck. Then, she tiptoed. Before Ning Chen could react, she pressed her lips against his.


    Qin Yu¡¯s kissing skills were very poor. She clumsily stuck out the tip of her tongue and licked Ning Chen¡¯s thin lips. That was all she knew.


    Damn it, why was Ning Chen so skilled at kissing? She was the Genius Girl but she was so bad! It was so embarrassing!


    Fortunately, she managed to kiss Ning Chen when the Ferris wheel reached the top!


    Ning Chen and her would definitely be together for the rest of their lives. They would never be separated!


    Feeling the descend of their cabins, Qin Yu let go of Ning Chen. She smiled brightly at the still confused Ning Chen. ¡°Chen, we will never be separated again!¡±


    Ning Chen was a little confused. He reached out and scratched Qin Yu¡¯s little nose. ¡°What are you talking about? We will never be separated. Do you want to leave me?¡±


    Qin Yu shook her head. ¡°I heard that if you kiss the person next to you at the highest point of the Ferris wheel, the rtionship willst forever!¡±


    Did she believe in such groundless rumors? Wasn¡¯t she the Genius Girl? Why did she suddenly be superstitious?


    However, when he thought about how she came to the Ferris wheel just to do this, Ning Chen¡¯s heart instantly softened.


    ¡°I will never leave you no matter what happens at the Ferris wheel. I don¡¯t believe in these rumors. I only believe in myself and that I will always be here.¡±


    Until the end of his life.


    Ning Chen hugged the petite woman in his arms tightly and nted a kiss on her forehead.


    Qin Yu¡¯s heart was as sweet as melted honey. The two of them leaned against each other until the Ferris wheel reached its lowest point. The staff member reminded the two of them and only then did Qin Yu push Ning Chen away with a flushed face.


    The staff member smiled as he looked at the young couple who were in love with each other. He was used to it.


    They went on a few more rides until Qin Yu had enough. Ning Chen brought Qin Yu to the arcade next door. Qin Yu didn¡¯t know how to y the games in the arcade, but she was interested in the wing machine.


    ¡°Chen, I want this. It¡¯s so cute!¡± Qin Yu leaned against the window of the wing machine and stared at the cute dolls inside.


    ¡°We¡¯ll have to catch it ourselves and I¡¯ve never done it¡­ Alright, alright! I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    Seeing Qin Yu¡¯s teary eyes, Ning Chen couldn¡¯t resist at all. He got up and exchanged some game tokens at the cashier. Because he couldn¡¯t guarantee that he would catch it very soon, he exchanged enough in one go and prepared to spend some time at the wing machine.


    ¡°Let¡¯s catch it together. Maybe you can catch it very soon.¡± Ning Chen grabbed a handful of tokens and gave it to Qin Yu.


    After understanding the basics of the game, Qin Yu went ahead excitedly, inserting tokens like there¡¯s no tomorrow in a bid to retrieve the doll in the machine.


    Two minutester, Qin Yu stomped her feet and shouted gloomily, ¡°This is too difficult. I¡¯m so angry, I¡¯m not going to catch it anymore!¡±


    Although she was the Genius Girl with super intelligence, she thought the game was a difficult one, especially for somebody like her. She caught it four or five times and failed all of them. She was so anxious that she was about to go crazy.


    On the other side, Ning Chen¡¯s expression was calm. He continued putting tokens into the machine. He then tried a few more times, although he failed all of them.


    However, through continuous gamey and several experimental moves, Ning Chen began to master some of the techniques.


    After Qin Yu gave up, Ning Chen tried again twice. The third time, he controlled the w and sessfully caught the doll.

 Chapter 129 - The Secret

    <h4>Chapter 129: The Secret</h4>


    Qin Yu¡¯s reaction was even more excited than Ning Chen, who caught the doll. She retrieved the doll from the machine, held it in her arms, and chimed excitedly, ¡°You are awesome!¡±


    Ning Chen flicked his wrist and smiled faintly. ¡°Anymore you fancy? I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ this one is cute¡­ that too! And that one!¡± Qin Yu pointed randomly.


    Ning Chen wasn¡¯t annoyed at all. He reached out and rubbed Qin Yu¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯ll get all of them for you.¡±


    Half an hourter, Qin Yu¡¯s hand were full with dolls, so much so she couldn¡¯t carry more.


    She had two on each hands, while three more were left on the stool.


    Ning Chen seemed to have a cheat turned on. He managed to catch the doll urately, and even if he made some mistakes here and there, it would not be more than three times.


    Qin Yu, who was swarmed with dolls, received the envious gazes of the people around her.


    ¡°Look at her boyfriend. Now look at you,ing back empty-handed after spending the entire day ying!¡± A youngdy nearby gave her boyfriend a furious beating.


    ¡°Okay, okay, Chen, that¡¯s enough. I can¡¯t take in more!¡± Qin Yu, who was covered in dolls, shouted.


    Although there were still a few cute dolls that she really wanted, she realized that a few employees approached them and threw them weird gazes.


    They would be chased out of the park if Ning Chen kept going at it.


    He was amazing. How did he manage to catch them at the first try? Inparison, she seemed rather stupid.


    Ning Chen looked at Qin Yu and realized that he had unknowingly caught so many dolls. Qin Yu¡¯s entire body was nearly invisible.


    Ning Chen was a little amused. He walked forward and patted Qin Yu¡¯s little head. ¡°It¡¯s all because you wanted it.¡±


    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t know how to y them? How did you get it so quickly?¡± Qin Yu blinked her huge eyes and looked at Ning Chen anxiously. ¡°Is there a secret?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ the secret is¡­¡± Ning Chen dragged his answer as if he was trying to keep her in suspense. He looked at Qin Yu¡¯s anxious and hurried eyes, then he smiled and said gently, ¡°The secret is you, Xiao Yu. All because I wanted you to have them, I did my best and managed to get all of it.¡±


    Qin Yu¡¯s mouth widened. She said in disbelief, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, isn¡¯t this the power of love?¡± Ning Chen freely exaggerated to his little wife without any guilt.


    In fact, catching dolls required skills. If one did not know those skills, it was very likely that one would not be able to catch them no matter how hard they tried. Ning Chen¡¯s was always more observant, and his control of the machine was also very urate. Putting his focus in, it was an easy job for him.


    It wasn¡¯t convenient to bring so many dolls around. Ning Chen made a call, and soon, someone came over to pack up them up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get someone to send them home first,¡± Ning Chen exined. He then looked at his watch ¡ª it was lunchtime. ¡°Xiao Yu, are you hungry? What do you want to eat?¡±


    Qin Yu stroked her chin and thought for a moment. ¡°How about hotpot? Previously, the Four Little Ones had it together and even sent me photos! I wanted to have it so badly. Unfortunately, I was still at the Shi family, and I could only drool looking at the photo.¡±


    ¡°Whatever you want to eat, Xiao Yu, I will make it happen.¡±


    They took a taxi to the restaurant. Even if they made a reservation in advance, they had to wait for a while as the restaurant was packed.


    Qin Yu looked around. ¡°Chen, I¡¯ll go get us some fruit.¡±


    Beverages and fruit slices were provided free of charge in the restaurant. Qin Yu grabbed a tray and went to help herself.


    After a while, she returned with a te of fruit. From afar, she saw a girl sitting on the seat next to Ning Chen.


    From the looks of it, the girl was still talking to Ning Chen.


    At this moment, Ning Chen did not notice that a girl approached him.


    The girl¡¯s face was a little flushed. Her beautiful eyes shyly nced at the man in front of her who exuded elegance and grace.


    <i>Gosh! I¡¯ve never seen such a handsome man in my life!</i>


    The three girls who came here for dinner immediately became excited. They secretly took pictures with their phones, took out their makeup mirrors to touch up, and secretly urged each other to ask for his number.


    In the end, Xu Fei, the prettiest among them all, was pushed forward.


    ¡°Feifei, ask for his number. He definitely won¡¯t reject you!¡±


    Xu Fei was the belle of their school; no man could ever withstand her advances.


    Xu Fei shyly declined, but in the end, she stood up and walked toward the man sitting in front of her.


    The closer she got, the faster Xu Fei¡¯s heart beat.


    She saw him from the side and thought just how handsome he was!


    Xu Fei was so nervous that she could barely breathe.


    She made sure her makeup was impable just moments ago. Also, her lipstick today was perfect. She also carefully matched her clothes to reveal her sexy figure.


    Xu Fei said confidently, ¡°Hello, I¡­ I¡¯m right behind you. I¡¯m in a bit of a hurry, I wonder if I can switch seats with you?¡±.


    ¡°Sorry, please look for someone else.¡±


    The man didn¡¯t even turn his head and directly rejected her.


    Xu Fei¡¯s carefully rehearsed sweet smile instantly froze.

 Chapter 130 - A Mans Loyalty

    <h4>Chapter 130: A Man¡¯s Loyalty</h4>


    ¡°How dare you¡­¡±


    Xu Fei was shocked, embarrassed, and angry. She gritted her teeth¡­ how did she get rejected?


    That¡¯s right!


    This man didn¡¯t even turn his head to look at her. He must not have seen her beauty, that¡¯s why he rejected her!


    Xu Fei felt relieved. Using her sweetest voice, she said tenderly, ¡°Sir, this is urgent. How about this, we¡¯ll give you somepensation, okay?¡±


    ¡®Turn around, quickly turn around and look at me¡­¡¯ Xu Fei chanted in her heart, full of anticipation.


    She could already imagine how the man would react when he saw her appearance.


    Shocked? Amazed? Flustered?


    Then he would agree to her conditions in enthusiasm and chivalry, right?


    After all, who could refuse the request of a great beauty!


    Ning Chen did not expect the woman to persist even though he¡¯d already rejected her advances.


    Weren¡¯t there other people in the queue ahead? Why did she ask him instead?


    Ning Chen was a little impatient. He did not want to expose Qin Yu and his whereabouts in public. Even if it was a stranger, he did not want to get involved with her.


    Pulling up his cor, Ning Chen turned around, only revealing a pair of cold and indifferent eyes. He looked coldly at the woman in front of him who was smiling coquettishly at him. Then, with a hint of warning in his tone, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it again.


    ¡°Leave.¡±


    His cold tone was like a ruthless king giving an order to kill without mercy.


    When Xu Fei saw the man¡¯s handsome and almost flirtatious eyes, she first gasped in shock. But in the next moment, the man¡¯s sinister tone made her feel as if she had fallen into an ice cer.


    What¡­ What did he say?


    Why would he say such things to her?


    Was he blind? How could he treat her like this?


    Could it be..


    Could it be that this person was¡­ gay?


    That must be the case! Otherwise, why would he treat her so mercilessly!


    Xu Fei¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly, and her voice carried a hint of anger. ¡°So you¡¯re just unwilling, couldn¡¯t you have been more polite?¡±


    She originally wanted to mock him a little more, but the man¡¯s aura was really too terrifying. She waited for a little while but couldn¡¯t find the courage to say it.


    ¡°No wonder you can only have sex with men. No woman can stand a man like you!¡± Xu Fei gritted her teeth and red at the man.


    Anyway, this was a public ce. Would he hit her?


    Since he was gay, it had nothing to do with herck of charm.


    Xu Fei¡¯s mood improved slightly. She raised her chin proudly and looked at the man with disdain. She was ready to turn around and leave.


    ¡°Who is she, love?¡± Qin Yu carried a te of fruits and went to Ning Chen. She looked curiously at the beautiful girl in front of her.


    Qin Yu didn¡¯t really hear what the woman said. She only heard thest sentence, ¡°No woman can stand a person like you?¡±


    What did she mean? Her brother was such a perfect man. How could he suffer such tirade?


    Was the girl blind? Where was her sense of beauty?


    Love?


    Xu Fei widened her eyes in shock.


    He¡¯s straight?


    Then, Xu Fei turned her head and saw a woman standing next to the man, twinning in clothes.


    Xu Fei¡¯s desire topare herself with the woman rose. She looked at Qin Yu with a harsh and critical gaze.


    She didn¡¯t show her face? She must be ugly! Xu Fei raised her eyebrows proudly.


    Breasts¡­ damn it, bigger than hers.


    Legs¡­ she wouldn¡¯t lose. She was known as the beauty with godly legs by her admirers on the inte. Not many could stand a chance against her.


    What? How could there be legs with such perfect proportions in the world?


    Today, Qin Yu was wearing a mini skirt. The curves and figures of her beautiful legs werepletely exposed. Those wless legs made Xu Fei feel inferior.


    No wonder that man didn¡¯t bother with her at all!


    Xu Fei wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    Looking at the woman who was running away with a blushing face, Qin Yu was a little baffled. She put down the te of fruits and sat opposite Ning Chen. She said with a vignt tone, ¡°Who was that woman just now? Was she flirting with you?¡±


    Damn it. She had only left for a short while, and Ning Chen was already targeted!


    If not for her ulterior motives, why would such a beautiful girl take the initiative to talk to Ning Chen?


    Ning Chen did not mind. ¡°I didn¡¯t know her.¡±


    Qin Yu probed, ¡°She¡¯s quite pretty. Didn¡¯t you see her?¡±


    She actually took a few nces at her!


    Ning Chen looked at Qin Yu in a matter-of-fact fashion. ¡°Why should I look at her?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you like looking at beautiful women?¡± Qin Yu did not expect Ning Chen to be so stiff with other women. She was amused.


    Ning Chen seemed to havee to his senses and immediately proved his innocence. ¡°You are beautiful. Why would I look at other women? She appeared out of nowhere.¡±


    Qin Yu was slightly relieved. She thought for a moment and added, ¡°I sure hope you are loyal!¡±

 Chapter 131 - Pearl

    <h4>Chapter 131: Pearl</h4>


    After having fun the entire day, Qin Yu was extremely fatigued. Just as she was about to go to bed, Ning Chen pulled her up again.


    ¡°Go pick a dress. In three days, we¡¯re going to the Guans for a banquet dinner.¡± Ning Chen patted Qin Yu¡¯s little head and coaxed her gently.


    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m sleepy. You will choose it for me.¡± After saying that, Qin Yu fell asleep on Ning Chen¡¯sp.


    Ning Chen looked helplessly at his wife who was sleeping soundly. He carefully covered her with a nket and began picking Qin Yu¡¯s dress over the inte.


    The shop provided customized designs so one could pick and choose their desired designs. Ning Chen didn¡¯t want to visit the actual shop so he made the purchase online instead.


    ¡°Hmm, this one looks good¡­ but it¡¯s too exposed in the back. No¡­¡±


    ¡°Blue¡­ Xiao Yu definitely looks like a fairy in it¡­ No, the V-neck¡¯s too deep.¡±


    ¡°Whiteces¡­ not bad. Wait, will it be a little transparent?¡±


    ***


    In the end, Ning Chen had no choice but to order the most conservative style, a long pine-green dress.


    This should be it.


    <i>Alright, time to sleep.</i>


    ***


    Three dayster, it was the 76th birthday of Guan family¡¯s old master.


    Early in the morning, Qin Yu was awakened by Ah Bi who started putting make-up on the youngdy.


    ¡°This is the first time Young Madam has shown her face in front of the people from the four great families. We must dress up to amaze the crowd! We can¡¯t let those people look down on us.¡± Ah Bi didn¡¯t care whether the silly Qin Yu could understand what she was saying, she kept yapping on.


    Qin Yu yawned non-stop and couldn¡¯t even open her eyes.


    After putting on her makeup and tying up her hair, Ah Bi carefully took out a custom-made gown from the gift box.


    ¡°Young Madam, I heard that Young Master personally chose the gown for you. Please try it on!¡± Ah Bi¡¯s tone was full of anticipation.


    Qin Yu opened her eyes and nced at it ¡ª why was it such an old-fashioned color?


    Why was it so conservative?


    A gown fit for only the old! Yuck!


    She shouldn¡¯t have trusted the fashion sense of her husband.


    Qin Yu gritted her teeth and felt extremely regretful.


    But it was toote now. She could only put on the ¡°Grandmother-style dress¡± that Ning Chen had chosen for her.


    After changing into it, Ah Bi stared at Qin Yu with widened eyes ¡ª


    Wow! It¡¯s¡­


    Qin Yu did not even bother looking in the mirror. She lifted the ends of her dress and left the room.


    ¡°Wait for me, Young Madam. Here are your earrings!¡±


    Ning Chen had been waiting downstairs for more than an hour.


    He finally understood what Guan Yue used to say, ¡°They¡¯ll take at least two hours to leave the dressing room if we¡¯re going out!¡±


    However, Ning Chen was much more patient than Guan Yue. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry. In fact, he even felt that waiting for his wife to get dressed was a privilege enjoyed only by a husband and his wife.


    A momentter, the sound of high heels stepping on the floor could be heard from the stairs. It was crisp and pleasant to the ear.


    Ning Chen raised his out-of-focus eyes and looked in the direction of the footsteps.


    Approaching was a young girl with an elegant hairstyle and a pair of enchanting eyes. Her bright red lips added to her charm, and her slender swan-like neck was adorned with an emerald ne. The rich green color echoed with the dark green dress, and made Qin Yu¡¯s pale-whitish skin shine.


    Ning Chen chose the least eye-catching, most conservative, and old-fashioned dress because he was afraid that his wife would be too dazzling. There would be a lot of men staring at her then. However, he didn¡¯t expect her to exude a retro yet striking look in that dress.


    Qin Yu turned her eyes to Ning Chen and gritted her teeth ¡ª she would never ask for his opinion in fashion ever again!


    As Qin Yu¡¯s eyes moved, the emerald and the green color of the dress seemed to reflect on her eyes, adding a bit of exotic charm to her already dazzling beauty.


    ¡°Xiao Yu¡­ must be very beautiful today.¡±


    Ning Chen¡¯s eyes never left Qin Yu. He meant for the others to hear him.


    Ah Yu was so shocked by her young madam¡¯s beauty that she was stunned. When she heard Ning Chen¡¯s words, she quickly added, ¡°Beautiful, extremely beautiful!¡±


    Usually, the young madam was already a beauty in her own right. In this dress, she was simply stunning.


    Unfortunately, the young master was blind and could not see.


    Ah Bi chimed in proudly from the side, ¡°The hair and makeup that I put on Young Madam, of course, suits the her look the best.¡±


    Qin Yu did not take thepliments and praises of the crowd seriously. Ning Chen, who was still brooding over how petty he was, had chosen such an extremely traditional dark-colored, old-fashioned gown for her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ning Chen smiled as he moved his arm aside.


    Qin Yu went forward to hold his arm. She reminded him, ¡°Chen, walk slowly. Be careful.¡±


    And also whispered in Ning Chen¡¯s ear through gritted teeth, ¡°The gown you chose for me is really ¡®modest and reserved¡¯!¡±


    Ning Chen shook his head regretfully. ¡°No, no, no. It¡¯s still a little too ostentatious.¡±


    Xiao Yu was like a pearl. No matter how hard he tried to hide it, her brilliance shone through every time.

 Chapter 132 - Powerless

    <h4>Chapter 132: Powerless</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Director Gao! Ah, our VIP. This way, please!¡±


    ¡°Master Qin! I just read your work a few days ago, pleasee in!¡±


    ***


    It was a bustling scene. jam-packed with cars and people, in front of the Guans.


    One could see celebrities from all walks of life dressed up elegantly, as well as noblewomen and socialites dressed in high fashion.


    Qin Yu had never been to such an asion, but she was not afraid. Although she had not received any special training, her demeanor was still elegant and magnanimous, just like a real socialite.


    She was born with a noble demeanor. She didn¡¯t need any training to control herself.


    ¡°Cousin!¡± Came a call in surprise. Bai Ting, who was wearing a white dress, walked forward with a happy expression, her gaze following Ning Chen closely.


    No matter how luxurious the other people present were dressed, the moment Ning Chen appeared, they were instantly reduced to mere background presence.


    ¡°Cousin, let¡¯s go in together. I¡¯ll help you. There are so many people here.¡± Bai Ting walked forward eagerly, ready to help Ning Chen.


    Qin Yu, who had been standing behind Ning Chen all this time, suddenly stepped forward and blocked Ning Chen from view.


    ¡°What are you doing? I won¡¯t let you disturb us again. Bad woman, go away!¡±Qin Yu was on full alert as if Bai Ting was a menace.


    Only then did Bai Ting see Qin Yu.


    How could this fool be more beautiful than her?


    When Bai Ting saw Qin Yu, who had be even more beautiful and eye-catching after dressing up, the jealousy and hatred in her heart surged wildly, making the trademark gentle and beautiful smile on her face tinged with evil.


    ¡°That incidentst time was an ident. Xiao Yu, how can you say such things about me? I was also kind-hearted at that time and merely wanted to help him.¡±


    Bai Ting defended herself through gritted teeth. Seeing that the people around her were gradually moving away, she adjusted the smile on her face, and continued, ¡°Look, you still need someone to take care of you. Today, so many elders from the four big families and celebrities from all ces havee here. Let me take care of him. If you stay by his side, I¡¯m afraid that others will secretly make fun of the Ning family.¡±


    Hmph, an idiot like Qin Yu was not worthy ofing to such a ce, okay?


    If she were to lose her sanity, wouldn¡¯t she be a disgrace to the Ning family?


    Qin Yu grabbed Ning Chen¡¯s arm tightly and looked at Bai Ting in surprise. ¡°How can you be so shameless? I¡¯m Chen¡¯s wife. It¡¯s only right for me to stay with him. If you follow him around instead, how will the others see you? Are you going to say that you¡¯re the umm... mistress? I¡¯ve seen it on TV. Do you want to be his mistress?¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Bai Ting was so angry that her body trembled slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t nder me! I¡¯m an innocent woman!¡±


    ¡°Well then, leave us alone! He is a married man and I¡¯m his wife!¡± Qin Yu held Ning Chen in a domineering manner as if Ning Chen was her exclusive toy.


    ¡°You...¡± Bai Ting swallowed the word ¡°Idiot¡±. Her heart hurt as if it was bleeding.


    A fool humiliated her, but she couldn¡¯t retaliate. Otherwise, she would embarrass the Ning family.


    She was so angry!


    <i>Idiot, don¡¯t be arrogant. When you are kicked out of the Ning family, I¡¯ll see how you remain just as proud now!</i>


    Thinking of the n that she had secretly schemed for many days, Bai Ting suppressed the anger in her heart.


    Qin Yu held Ning Chen¡¯s hand proudly. When the two of them passed by Bai Ting, Qin Yu turned her head and made a face at Bai Ting, which again infuriated Bai Ting.


    The mansion of the Guan family was handed down from generation to generation. The number of families with such a background in M city could only be counted with one hand. Looking at the magnificent and luxurious manor that looked like a pce, Qin Yu was shocked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Guan Yue¡¯s family to be that rich.¡± No wonder Shi Xiao didn¡¯t even fancy the Ning family. She was bent on getting close to the Guan family.


    Of course, it was because Ning Chen was blind, but more importantly, it was because of the power of the Guan family.


    At this moment, many arrived at the banquet hall. For such a gathering of the upper ss, those who coulde were either rich or noble or held official positions.


    As soon as Qin Yu and Ning Chen appeared, many people came forward to wee them.


    ¡°Oh, Ning Chen, you¡¯ve grown so big in the blink of an eye. Your eyes... are still the same?¡±A man with a big belly raised a ss of red wine and narrowed his eyes at Ning Chen. It seemed that he was banking on Ning Chen¡¯s inability to see, although his tone was quite polite, however, there was a hint of mocking in his eyes.


    Over the years, the second wife of the Ning family didn¡¯t only n to divide the power in the family, but also paid great attention to the guidance of public opinion. Not only did they make connections with the powerful, but they also spared no effort in hinting that the second wife had long taken control of the decision-making power of the Ning family.


    And because Ning Chen was blind and rarely appeared in public, in the eyes of outsiders, the one who could really make the decision in the Ning family now was the family members of the second wife.


    Ning Chen was just a weakling.


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Uncle Fu. I¡¯m still looking for a doctor for my eye disease.¡± Ning Chen smiled faintly.. However, in the eyes of those who were watching the show, his in smile was interpreted as a forced smile.

 Chapter 133 - Humiliation

    <h4>Chapter 133: Humiliation</h4>


    ¡°Uncle Fu!¡± Came a warm voice. Ning Chen¡¯s unfocused gaze had just shifted over when Ning Chen heard the voice and revealed a low-key and gentle smile, he did not seem to mind that Ning Yu had interrupted his conversation with Fu Hai, the district chief of Jiangyao District in M City.


    ¡°Ning Yu.¡± Fu Hai saw Ning Yuing over and his smile deepened. He went forward and gave Ning Yu a hearty pat on his shoulder. Laughing heartily, he said, ¡°Goodd, you¡¯re even taller than your father!¡±


    Ning Yu chatted casually with Fu Hai. They went on for a long time before Ning Yu seemed to suddenly realize Ning Chen¡¯s existence and turned his gaze towards Ning Chen, he said, ¡°Uncle Fu, were you talking to my brother just now? I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s not really up to the task of Jiangyao Districts Jinkenhua project. Hahaha¡­¡±


    Ning Yu¡¯s spoke naturally. He did not care at all about Ning Chen¡¯s reputation in front of everyone. The eyes of everyone present moved slightly, and they immediately guessed, Could it be that Ning Chen no longer has any authority in the Ning Family? He actually allowed members of the second wife of the Ning family to walk over him.


    Not to mention that Fu Hai did not have the intention to discuss the project with Ning Chen in the first ce, even if he did, with Ning Yu¡¯s hint, he did not dare to discuss it with Ning Chen. He immediatelyughed and said, ¡°Today is the birthday of the old master of the Guan family. We will discuss our business matters in detail after the meal. I am very optimistic about the strength of your family. If you, Ning Yu, take the lead in this project, I will be even more at ease. After all, this is the big stage for young and talented people like you. As an old man, I¡¯ll remain behind the scenes giving support.¡±


    After being praised by Fu Hai in front of the crowd, Ning Yu¡¯s heart was instantly filled with joy. Although he knew that Fu Hai only had eyes for him out of respect for his father, to be valued by such an important figure.., he even felt a sense of pride that he was far superior to Ning Chen.


    Ning Chen, so what if you¡¯re the eldest grandson of the Ning family? You¡¯re now a useless fool, what can you do?


    Ning Yu looked at Ning Chen somewhat provocatively and proudly, but when he remembered Ning Chen¡¯s blindness, a pity arose in his heart as Ning Chen couldn¡¯t see it.


    Ning Yu¡¯s gaze shifted slightly, and he suddenly saw Qin Yu standing next to Ning Chen.


    Wasn¡¯t this the little fool?


    Why did she look¡­ not silly at all today?


    Not only was she not silly, but she was shockingly beautiful. Wearing a retro pine-green dress, she looked mature and sexy, bncing her somewhat naive and innocent temperament. Her powerful aura was not inferior to any of the nobledies present.


    Ning Yu could not help but look at her a few more times. He was even a little reluctant to shift his gaze away.


    <i>Ning Yu, wake up. She Is Ning Chen¡¯s wife and a fool!</i>


    ¡°I don¡¯t think Uncle Fu met my sister-inw yet. Her name is Qin Yu. She is the adopted daughter of Shi Yong¡¯s family. She just married my big brother a few days ago. Don¡¯t you think she is a good match for my him?¡± After Ning Yu returned to his senses, he smiled mystically, and pointed at Qin Yu while introducing her to Fu Hai.


    ¡°As expected, you¡¯re both a perfect match.¡± Fu Hai didn¡¯t expect Ning Chen to marry such a beautifuldy.


    ¡°Sister-inw, are you afraid ofing here today? If you¡¯re afraid, I¡¯ll have someone send you backter, okay? Do you want candy? I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s candy here. I¡¯ll get someone to look for it for youter, okay?¡± Ning Yu said to Qin Yu in a friendly tone, however, his tone was as if he was coaxing a child!


    A stern look shed across the depths of Qin Yu¡¯s eyes.


    <i>Ning Yu, you¡¯re an evil person! It wasn¡¯t enough for you to humiliate Ning Chen in front of everyone. Now, you wanted everyone to know that he married a fool?</i>


    Ning Chen could feel the strange gazes of the people around him and Qin Yu. There were those who were watching it as if it was a show, those who sympathized with him, those whoughed at him, and those who despised him.


    He was clearly the heir of the Ning family¡¯s favored son, but now, everyone seemed to be watching him like he¡¯s in a circus, whispering amongst themselves.


    He had long been ustomed to this kind of humiliation, and had even be numb to it.


    However, when Qin Yu was with him and suffered such humiliation, Ning Chen felt unbearable anger and hatred slowly spreading to his chest.


    A pair of soft hands suddenly held Ning Chen¡¯s hand and quietly dissipated the anger in his heart.


    Qin Yu squeezed her husband¡¯s hand and then tugged it back with force.


    <i>Chen, I am not afraid.</i>


    <i>Standing next to you, I feel as if I can take on the entire world.</i>


    <i>These people are nothing but ordinary human beings who think they¡¯ve seen everything and know the truth.</i>


    <i>Brother, we have to endure it. One day, we will be able to show them who¡¯s the boss here!</i>


    Hearing Ning Yu¡¯s words, which sounded like he was teasing a fool, Qin Yu seemed to be extremely happy. She said, ¡°Okay, okay! I want a peach-vored one! Last time when you scolded Chen, I thought you were a bad person. You gave me candy. Now, you¡¯re a good person!¡±


    Ning Yu¡¯s expression suddenly changed!

 Chapter 134 - A Good Impression

    <h4>Chapter 134: A Good Impression</h4>


    Most of the people present knew that Ning Chen had married a fool. Earlier, when they saw Ning Yu coaxing her, they found it amusing and funny. Now that she said something like that, many of their expressions changed slightly.


    Ning Yu denounced Ning Chen?


    This kind of internal strife within the family had long beenmon. If it was kept in the dark, who cared what evil thoughts you had? However, if it was said out loud in public, it would be disgraceful.


    For people who had power and wealth, their reputation and image mattered most.


    Now that Ning Yu was exposed in public, it was as if ayer of bright and beautiful skin was peeled off, allowing everyone to see that he had secretly ndered and insulted the Ning family¡¯s eldest son, Ning Chen.


    The crowd looked at Ning Yu with a slightly different twinkle in their eyes now.


    A cold smile shed across Qin Yu¡¯s lips.


    It was fine if she lost face as everyone already knew that she was a fool.


    Not for Ning Yu, however, who had much damage control to do.


    Moreover, she wasn¡¯t speakingplete nonsense. The Ning family¡¯s second son had been frantically expanding his influence and making friends with the powerful. Everyone knew what he was scheming.


    She seemed to be foolishly speaking without fear, but in fact, she was only revealing Ning Yu¡¯s true thoughts.


    Tearing apart his pretense of being a polite and noble man, he was just a despicable person with an evil heart!


    Qin Yu happily held Ning Chen¡¯s hand again, her tone was soft as she said, ¡°Chen, you said that you would see many beautiful men anddies today. They look so much better than the ones on TV! You told me to be a polite little girl, did I do a good job?¡±


    Secretlyplimenting the people around her, it portrayed Ning Chen¡¯s mannerism to the elders around. He even asked his silly little wife to mind her manners at the banquet.


    She unintentionally made Ning Chen looked good.


    Everyone present was a little embarrassed for a moment.


    As one from the younger generation, Ning Chen behaved so courteously. But they secretly looked down on him purely because of his blindness. How mean of them.


    Compared to Ning Yu¡¯s hypocrisy, at least Ning Chen was a good kid who knew the rules and etiquette.


    Many people looked at Ning Chen with sincerity and pity. A few olddies even walked up to hold Ning Chen¡¯s hand and began showing their concerns.


    Qin Yu stood like a mascot at the side. As soon as someone walked up, she eagerly weed them. ¡°Hello, madam! I¡¯m Xiao Yu. Your hairpin is really nice. It suits your fairplexion even better!¡±


    Although she was still very silly, she was not annoying.


    Gradually, Ning Yu, who was originally the focus of everyone¡¯s attention, was ignored.


    After dealing with the group of people who came forward to ask about his well-being, Ning Chen held Qin Yu¡¯s small hand somewhat helplessly. ¡°You do know how to please the elderly.¡±


    Qin Yu put her other hand on the back of Ning Chen¡¯s hand and said sweetly, ¡°In any case, one of us is blind and the other is stupid. Everyone else already thinks that you have no power as an heir. It¡¯s better to induce sympathy. It helps that it¡¯s damaging to Ning Yu and his family¡¯s reputation.¡±


    Ning Chen rubbed Qin Yu¡¯s little head and felt a warmth in his heart.


    In the past, he had always faced all doubts and contempt from the outside world alone. He had never thought of resisting, nor did he care. He let it go even.


    Merely his real goal was to find the truth of his parents¡¯ death. Since people of the second wife wanted to see him crash and burn, he would do as they wish.


    He had long been used to treating everything indifferently. Now, he had someone by his side to face it with. She would even fight alongside and defend him.


    Although her efforts were insignificant, she still tried to protect his integrity without ruining his n.


    She was always a silly girl in front of him.


    It made him feel that she was the one who needed to be protected.


    But now, Ning Chen felt that it didn¡¯t seem to be the case.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally here!¡± Guan Yue, who was very busy, saw Ning Chen and Qin Yu and walked up to them excitedly. ¡°My grandfather had been talking you for a long time.¡±


    Ning Chen followed Guan Yue to the old master of the Guan family and greeted, ¡°Master Guan.¡±


    Although the old master of the Guan family was rather elderly, he still appeared to be in good health. His mental state was even better than that of a young man. The moment his eagle-like eyes saw Ning Chen, they softened.


    ¡°Come here. I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. You even had a wife. Guan Yue, look at Ning Chen.¡± The old master of the Guan family began to berate Guan Yue wildly again.


    Guan Yue had already expected that with Ning Chen around, his grandfather would only try harder to urge him to get married. At this moment, he pretended to be defeated. He said robotically, ¡°I too, think they are a good match.¡±


    Old Master Guan was so angry that he stomped his walking stick. ¡°You are just ying dumb!¡±


    Speaking of ¡°dumb¡±, Old Master Guan seemed to have thought of something. He looked at Qin Yu, who was hiding behind Ning Chen, with some confusion.


    ¡°Why did that old man find a silly wife for his precious grandson?¡±

 Chapter 135 - The Silly Wife

    <h4>Chapter 135: The Silly Wife</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Old Master of the Guan family had lived a long life, naturally he said whatever his heart desired, without guilt. Furthermore, he was old friends with the head of the Ning family. Ning Chen understood the old master wasn¡¯t out to humiliate him.


    However, after the old master of the Guan family said this, Qin Yu suddenly leaped out from behind Ning Chen. She pouted and said anxiously, ¡°Xiao Yu is not a foolish wife! I am his good wife!¡±


    She was indeed very silly.


    Old Master Guan did not know whether tough or cry. It had been many years since he was rudely rebuked by a junior.


    Ning Chen pulled Qin Yu back. ¡°Xiao Yu, you have to be polite.¡±


    Guan Yue was shocked. After all, he knew his grandfather¡¯s temper well. Usually, no one in the Guan family dared to talk to Old Master Guan like this. Even he carried himself carefully when speaking to his grandfather.


    ¡°Oh... sorry, grandfather. Xiao Yu shouldn¡¯t have spoke so loudly,¡± Qin Yu apologized in a soft voice.


    She only admitted that she spoke in a rude way, but did not admit what she said to be wrong.


    Although she was stupid, she had her smartness about ¡ª the old master thought the little girl to be rather amusing.


    She looked good too. It was an exaggerated beauty, but rather, of a pure beauty.


    However, it was useless to be only good-looking, as Ning Chen could not see it either. The old master found it rather pitiful.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m old and my ears are a little worse than they used to be. It¡¯s better if you speak loudly.¡±


    The old master of the Guan family chuckled. Not only did he let Qin Yu off the hook, but he took a clear jade bracelet from the wooden shelf next to him and personally ced it on Qin Yu¡¯s hand.


    ¡°There is no banquet held for your wedding. I didn¡¯t even give my granddaughter-inw a gift. When your child is one month old, I will give you something big.¡±


    When Qin Yu heard the old man¡¯s words, she immediately muttered in her heart, ¡®I am still a child who has just grown up. I don¡¯t want to give birth to another child!¡¯


    Old Master Guan looked kindly at Qin Yu and turned his head, immediately his expression darkened. ¡°Guan Yue, look at you! If you do not hurry up, my great-grandson will still be wearing diapers when Ning Chen¡¯s child is a grown man! When that timees, I¡¯ll lose to that crazy old man Ning!¡±


    Guan Yue¡¯s expression changed, and he became speechless. ¡®Both you and Old Master Ning are alwayspeting, what has it got to do with me! How could this be rted to my marriage?¡¯


    Ning Chen listened to the grandfather and grandson reprimanding each other with a smile on his face, but he didn¡¯t defend Guan Yue.


    After walking out of Old Master Guan¡¯s house, Guan Yue went on a rampage. ¡°F * ck, aren¡¯t we buddies? You¡¯re not even going to help me out there?¡±


    Ning Chen¡¯s expression rxed a lot in front of Guan Yue. Hearing this, heughed and said, ¡°Grandfather Guan is right. You¡¯ve been wandering for so many years. It¡¯s time to settle down.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what you used to say. You told me that one should be happy in life and there¡¯s no need limit oneself with marriage...¡± before Guan Yue could finish his words, Ning Chen pulled him over and covered his mouth.


    ¡°I was just casually saying that. In the future, just pretend that I didn¡¯t say it and never let Xiao Yu hear it.¡± After Ning Chen gave his order, he threatened Guan Yue, ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll get your grandfather to sign you up on the matchmaking website!¡±


    ¡°F * ck, Ning Chen, you¡¯re evil! Now that you¡¯re married, us buddies are no longer your priority!¡± Guan Yue wailed, he felt like he was the only single man in the world with proper values. A man like Ning Chen who had a family now was no longer a part of him.


    Guan Yue looked at the tightly shut door and asked curiously, ¡°What can my grandfather talk to the silly girl about?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ning Chen¡¯s threatening and gloomy tone rose slightly.


    ¡°... Oh, what can my grandfather say to Xiao Yu?¡± Guan Yue gritted his teeth and changed his words.


    ¡°Are you really your his grandson? He¡¯s definitely testing Xiao Yu,¡± Ning Chen said indifferently.


    The Guan and Ning families had always been on good terms, and the old master had always regarded Ning Chen as his other grandson. Although Qin Yu was the daughter-inw that Ning Chen¡¯s grandfather had chosen for him, the old master had never known Qin Yu, so he would definitely have some doubts about her.


    The old master would definitely get to know Qin Yu thoroughly himself before he could be at ease.


    Guan Yue stuck his tongue out. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I don¡¯t know what the old man who always forces me to get married and have children is thinking.¡±


    The two waited for a while. The door was then opened and Qin Yu walked out.


    ¡°How was it? How was it? Grandpa didn¡¯t suspect anything, right?¡± Guan Yue rushed forward and asked curiously.


    Qin Yu smiled proudly. ¡°With my acting skills, of course not.¡± After a pause, Qin Yu revealed the pile of things in her arms. ¡°Your grandpa gave me a lot of things. He said that I¡¯ve suffered too much in the past. If you need anything in the future, just let him know.¡±


    Ning Chen and Guan Yue looked at each other.


    **


    ¡°Awesome!¡± Guan Yue gave her a thumbs up.


    Not only did she trick his witty grandfather, she even made him feel sympathy for her!

 Chapter 136 - Hypocrisy

    <h4>Chapter 136: Hypocrisy</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ning Chen was both surprised and amused at the same time. He didn¡¯t expect both Old Master Guan and Qin Yu to get along so well.


    In fact, although Qin Yu was pretending to be a dumb person, every word she said meant something. Ning Chen didn¡¯t realize this at first, but after spending a lot of time with Qin Yu, he gradually realized the pattern.


    As expected of the genius girl, even when she yed dumb, she did it with poise and intelligence.


    Ning Chen realized the increasing surprises he¡¯d find on Qin Yu the longer he was with her.


    It seemed that he learned something new about her every day. Every day was as fresh and sweet as the first time they met.


    How lucky was he to be able to spend the rest of his life with her.


    At noon, the people who came to celebrate the birthday dispersed around the venue, eating and socializing. People of different social statuses were also separated to different ces. At a party with such prestige, each and every one of the guests would be secretly judged by the others in terms of their value and capabilities.


    As Ning Chen was still the son of the eldest son of the Ning family, he enjoyed a certain prominence. Even if he was blind, he wasn¡¯t neglected and ignored. Therefore, Ning Chen was seated before Ning Yu.


    Ning Yu¡¯s father, Ning Jie, sat on the right side of Ning Chen. After all, his seniority was higher than Ning Chen¡¯s.


    Qin Yu benefited from Ning Chen¡¯s status and sat next to Ning Chen. Next to her was the wife and daughter of the second son of the Ning family.


    Not long after the banquet started, Ning Jie gave Ning Chen a toast.


    ¡°Ning Chen, since you can¡¯t see and you don¡¯t participate in some of thepany¡¯s matters, I didn¡¯t get to see you even if I was your uncle. Those who don¡¯t know might think that we do not have a good rtionship. Come, let me give you a toast and wish you a speedy recovery from your eye disease!¡±


    Ning Jie¡¯s tone was forthright, and his smile was amiable. Those who didn¡¯t know the Ning family¡¯s inside story might think that Ning Jie was caring and loving towards Ning Chen.


    Ning Jie kept talking about Ning Chen¡¯s eyes. Wasn¡¯t he trying to bring the spotlight to Ning Chen¡¯s blindness? Qin Yu secretly clenched her fists as she listened.


    Ning Chen was mentally strong, so he never took these people¡¯s insults to heart.


    However, if there was a weakness in Ning Chen¡¯s mentality, then the taunts and insults from his rtives would undoubtedly hurt his self-esteem and make him further believe he was indeed a useless human being.


    There was psychological research on how long-term stimtion would eventually lead to strong psychological implications in a person. If Ning Chen couldn¡¯t withstand the negativity of those years, he would have spiraled into despair and self-loathing.


    These people had an affable smile on their faces, but in fact, every word was a cold de dipped in poison. They wanted to deal Ning Chen a fatal blow!


    It was hard to imagine that Ning Chen had to live with these so-called ¡°family¡± for all those years. He had been suffering physically and mentally.


    Qin Yu¡¯s parents passed away very early. Her understanding of family came from Uncle Xu and Uncle Chu¡¯s love and care. They were not rted to her but they loved her as if she were their own daughter. These people in front of her were Ning Chen¡¯s actual family, yet they were so vicious and sinister.


    <i>I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte, Chen. If I¡¯d appear earlier, I could¡¯ve shared your burden.</i>


    Qin Yu secretly held Ning Chen¡¯s hand under the table.


    They interlocked their fingers and gave each other strength in this vanity fair-like banquet.


    Ning Chen had to drink the ss of wine that Ning Jie offered.


    After three sses of wine, Ning Jie nodded his head in satisfaction. It seemed that Ning Chen¡¯s amodating attitude had given him a sense of superiority as an elder. He waved his hand, calling Ning Yu and Bai Xin over.


    ¡°Give a toast to Ning Chen as well. Our entire Ning family is united. We must not be alienated by the rumors of evil people. Oh, Ning Chen, your aunt has been secretly seeking medical treatment all these years. She has secretly memorized all folk remedies to treat the eye. One day, she¡¯d give it to you. Also, your younger brother sees you as a role model ever since he was young. Sometimes, people who doesn¡¯t know him thinks he¡¯s actually you!¡±


    There was a sinister meaning to thest sentence.


    Qin Yu was disgusted by Ning Jie¡¯s pretentious face. It was difficult for her to imagine what Ning Chen had to endure all these years.


    After hearing what Ning Jie had to say, Ning Chen¡¯s face did not show the slightest emotions. He still maintained a faint smile, neither warm nor cold. It was just within the boundaries of politeness.


    Bai Xin and Ning Yu had already stood up and toasted Ning Chen.


    A treasured wine kept for years, one ss itself was intense enough. And now Ning Chen already had a few sses of them.


    If he drank any more, he might be drunk for several days.


    Ning Jie was obviously asking his family to make Ning Chen drunk!

 Chapter 137 - Frankly Speaking

    <h4>Chapter 137: Frankly Speaking</h4>


    ¡°I¡¯m a little weak from drinking. Thank you for your offer, Aunty, Ning Yu. I appreciate your generosity,¡± Ning Chen declined with a calm expression on his face.


    Ning Jie was an elder, so Ning Chen had to drink. However, Bai Xin and Ning Yu were both below him, so there was no need for him to ept their invitation to drink.


    Unexpectedly, just as Ning Chen finished speaking, Bai Xin immediately said in an aggrieved tone, ¡°See, hubby, Ning Chen still mes me. Thest time when I went to Ning Chen¡¯s, Qin Yu offended me. I thought that she was a child from an ordinary family, so it was understandable that she didn¡¯t know any manners. I merely wanted to teach her how to behave, but she told Ning Chen I mistreated her! Ning Chen, are you unhappy with your aunt because of this? If this is it, I¡¯ll make a visit, bringing gifts, to apologize to your wife.¡±


    Bai Xin could not hold back her tears as she spoke.


    Ning Jie frowned, he scolded Bai Xin sternly, ¡°And you call yourself his aunt! How can you disappoint your nephew? Qin Yu is not a sensible kid and you¡¯re one too? No matter what, Ning Chen is my nephew. If you don¡¯t beg for Ning Chen¡¯s forgiveness today, you¡¯re not going home!¡±


    Seeing that the originally fine toasting had somehow turned into a conflict, other people nearby turned their attentions unto the unfolding excitement.


    Ning Jie¡¯s family acted with tacit understanding between themselves. Ning Yu stood up as soon as Ning Jie and his wife finished their part. He pointed at Qin Yu and said, ¡°Chen, I understand how much you love Qin Yu, but my mother doesn¡¯t mean ill. If you¡¯re angry on my mother just because of Qin Yu, weren¡¯t you disregarding your family just because of an outsider? It¡¯s fine if you treat the family like this, but if you treat thepany like this, wouldn¡¯t you be hurting the hearts of all the employees?¡±


    ¡°Ning Yu, how dare you!¡± Ning Jie suddenly mmed the table and stood up, ring at Ning Yu. ¡°How dare you talk about your brother in that manner!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not wrong!¡± Ning Yu straightened his neck, looking as if he was going to fight to the end.


    ¡°Ning Chen, this unfilial son of mine, it¡¯s all my fault for not disciplining him properly. Don¡¯t worry, when I go back, I¡¯ll give him a good beating. Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. In a few days, I¡¯ll get your aunt toe to your house to apologize. Don¡¯t hold any grudges in your heart. It¡¯s all my fault!¡± Ning Jie turned his head and spoke to Ning Chen with a serious expression on his face, and he appeared to be full of righteousness.


    In the blink of an eye, Ning Jie¡¯s family drama was over. Ning Chen had be a brainless heir who doted on his silly wife, behaved rudely to his aunt, couldn¡¯t distinguish between public and private matters, and was headstrong.


    Ning Yu fought with reason and was firm in his stance, turning him to a reasonable and principled man, to the eyes of many.


    Ning Jie came out again to mediate. It was as if his second wife had been amodating and tolerating Ning Chen¡¯s many unreasonable acts, but in order to maintain the familial rtionship, he was forced to sacrifice certain things. Such kind elders.


    Ning Chen sat quietly in his seat and listened to all the drama without saying a word.


    Ning Jie¡¯s family probably rehearsed this scene a long time ago. Even if Ning Chen tried to defend himself, they would only forcefully suppress his words, smeared him, and forcefully distort the truth.


    It was better to let them talk it out.


    Anyway, he was used to it.


    Ning Chen gently held Qin Yu¡¯s hand. He was a little worried that Qin Yu would not be able to watch such a scene.


    Hypocritical, ridiculous, and ugly.


    This was the true face of the Ning family.


    Moreover, because they were Ning Chen¡¯s family, Ning Chen couldn¡¯t do anything to them. They had a secret weapon called, using the ¡°family¡± card.


    This was how Ning Chen lived through all these years.


    Qin Yu¡¯s body trembled slightly. She finally understood why Ning Chen suffered mentally.


    Who could endure such a family and reality?


    If it was Qin Yu, she would have exploded in anger long ago. Even if she would cause amotion, she wanted these people to receive the punishment they deserved.


    However, Ning Chen endured it.


    He even held her hand andforted her.


    In an instant, Qin Yu almost burst into tears.


    She could argue and defend his words and actions, but when she touched on the real conflicts of interest in the big families, she realized that she couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    Those people were too powerful. If they couldn¡¯t be uprooted, they wouldn¡¯t be hurt at all.


    Reputation? They probably didn¡¯t care anymore.


    The winner takes all. The winner wrote history.


    Only the strong had the rights to speak.


    The voices at the dining table quieted down. Ning Chen looked at Ning Jie with hollow eyes and smiled, ¡°Uncle, are you done?¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t drink this ss of wine as I¡¯m not feeling well. Please forgive me.¡±


    ¡°If my wife, Qin Yu, offended all of you in anyway, I, Ning Chen, will apologize on behalf of her.¡±


    ¡°But if somebody bullied her just because she was mentally ill and weak, I will not tolerate it. I will definitely seek justice for her.¡±


    ¡°Truth and justice shall prevail. If aunty really feels that she is in the wrong, thene to my residence to apologize.¡±


    ¡°I shall ept it calmly.¡±

 Chapter 138 - Guardian

    <h4>Chapter 138: Guardian</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Everyone present felt as if they were being strangled, and they were unable to say a single word.


    Ning Jie felt as if his heart was struck with a heavy blow. His face twisted into a mess and his expression was amusing, to say the least.


    Bai Xin remained standing in shock, contemting Ning Chen¡¯s words ¡ª he actually wanted her to apologize? And he even implied that she was in the wrong. How could he!


    After Ning Yu realized what Ning Chen meant, his face turned pale. He was very confident that Ning Chen would suffer great embarrassment. They forced Ning Chen into a dilemma. Whether Ning Chen resisted or retreated, he would emerge on the losing side.


    But he did not expect Ning Chen to respond in that tone, demeanor, and stance.


    It was as if their family was actually guilty instead!


    Ning Chen, on the other hand, looked like the actual gaffer of the Ning family. Looking dignified and indifferent as he watched the family performed the entire drama. In the end, he only responded with a conclusion, uninterested in fighting with them.


    ¡°What a calm demeanor. As expected of the eldest grandson of the Ning family!¡± A heartyugh broke the silence. Qin Yu turned her head and saw Old Master Guan trotting over.


    The crowd in the hall got on their feet and the old man.


    As the head of the Guan family, Old Master Guan was an influential figure in M City.


    Old Master Guan approached Ning Chen and gave him a hearty pat on the shoulder. He looked at Ning Chen with a smile and said, ¡°I have not been amazed by the mad man, Ning, for most of my life, but if there is one thing that I am impressed, it¡¯s this grandson of his!¡±


    Guan Yue, who was waiting by the side, almost rolled his eyes. What a public letdown! How could his grandfather praise somebody else¡¯s grandson and belittle his very own?


    Ning Chen bowed respectfully. ¡°Grandfather Guan.¡±


    Qin Yu¡¯s head suddenly appeared. Blinking her pair of huge eyes, she said, ¡°I¡¯m also a good granddaughter-inw!¡±


    Don¡¯t forget her!


    ¡°Hahaha ¨C¡± Old Man Guan burst intoughter. He suddenly felt that this silly girl was a little more intelligent than other ordinary people.


    ¡°After Guan Yue¡¯s marriage, I¡¯ll see if Madman Ning¡¯s granddaughter-inw is better than my granddaughter-inw! Guan Yue, do you hear me? !¡±


    Damn it, how did his grandfather manage to squeeze in another urging of marriage in three short exchanges with Ning Chen. Guan Yue wanted to cry, but no tears came out.


    ¡°I heard you...¡± Guan Yue answered with tears in his eyes.


    ¡°Madman Ning is not here. His grandson is also my grandson.¡± Old Master Guan paused meaningfully and nced in a certain direction. Then he continued, ¡°No matter what happens, I will always stand for Ning Chen!¡±


    It was obviously a public deration to protect Ning Chen.


    No one present could take Old Master Guan¡¯s words lightly.


    Those who had looked at Ning Chen with contempt and ridicule immediately put away their thoughts. They didn¡¯t want to mess with the blind man from the Ning family.


    Qin Yu, who was at the side, could not help but smile.


    Fortunately, Ning Chen still had these people in his life.


    Grandfather Ning, Guan Yue, Grandfather Guan, Uncle Wen..


    They were all silently protecting Ning Chen.


    And she would soon join them in the future to protect Ning Chen!


    Ning Chen¡¯s brows stooped low and a gentle expression appeared on his face. He held onto Old Master Guan¡¯s wrinkled palm. He was touched, but at the same time, he remained clear-headed.


    Could Old Man Guan¡¯s protection dispel the sinister intentions of Ning Chen¡¯s family?


    Impossible!


    After all, Ning Chen was not in the Guan family; he was part of the Ning family. No matter how much Old Master Guan protected him, it was beyond his reach. He wasn¡¯t safe, at all.


    Only by bing stronger himself would he be able to fend for himself.


    ¡°Chen, Grandpa Guan treats you well. Why do I feel that you are his biological grandson instead? Guan Yue, have you ever suspected that you were adopted?¡± Qin Yu hugged Ning Chen¡¯s arm and mischievously questioned Guan Yue who was beside her.


    Old Master Guan was amazing to defend Ning Chen at the banquet just now! Looking at the faces of Ning Jie¡¯s family, Qin Yu felt... extremely happy!


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t overstep your line, okay?¡± Guan Yue¡¯s morale was crushed by Qin Yu again, ¡°As long as I can find a wife early to give birth to a great-grandson for my grandfather, he will continue to love me! Now he has temporarily forgotten that I am his favorite grandson!¡±


    ¡°Oh, unfortunately your marriage is nowhere near it seems. I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll change opinions anytime soon,¡± Qin Yu continued to add insult to injury withughter.


    ¡°You ¨C¡± Guan Yue was so angry that his heart almost stopped.. ¡°I¡¯m a charming and suave man. I can find any woman I like!¡±

 Chapter 139 - 9: Request

    <h4>Chapter 139: Request</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°But that¡¯s not true love. Only people like me and my Chen are considered true love!¡± Qin Yu hugged Ning Chen tightly. ¡°Poor little Yueyue, don¡¯t be sad. Maybe fate has other ideas for you.¡±


    Chatting andughing, they walked to the door of the Guan family. The Ning family¡¯s driver was already waiting outside. The couple said goodbye to Guan Yue. Qin Yu was about to help Ning Chen into the car when someone suddenly called out to them.


    ¡°Ning Chen, Qin Yu.¡± Ning Jie¡¯s voice was a little stiffer than before, but when he saw Ning Chen, he still squeezed out a smile.


    Qin Yu turned her head and saw Ning Jie and Ning Yu approaching them. She immediately grabbed Ning Chen¡¯s hand, in alert.


    Their arrival didn¡¯t spell good news.


    Could it be that they wanted revenge after the embarrassment at the banquet?


    Qin Yu did not know Ning Jie well, but Ning Chen knew did and he knew that Ning Jie was a very patient and tolerant person. Public embarrassment wouldn¡¯t affect him much.


    Therefore, he came for a different objective.


    ¡°Uncle.¡± Ning Chen nodded slightly at the person who came. His out-of-focus gaze looked out into the horizon calmly, and wasn¡¯t directed at Ning Jie¡¯s face.


    Ning Jie stared at Ning Chen, as if he wanted to see through his own nephew.


    He had always thought that Ning Chen had been suppressed by the two of them to the point that he could not retaliate. Now that Old Master Ning was not at home, Ning Chen had no support. This time, he was fully prepared to show Ning Chen who¡¯s the actual boss, but s, he did not expect Ning Chen to easily evade the attack.


    Even then, no matter how great Ning Chen was, he could not change the fact that the Ning family was already in Ning Jie¡¯s hands!


    At this moment, there were no outsiders around. Ning Jie¡¯s eyes were filled with force and dominance. He did not take Qin Yu, who was standing next to Ning Chen, seriously at all.


    A blind man and a fool. If it were not for Old Master Ning¡¯s power and influence, he would have driven the two out of the Ning family!


    Ning Jie looked at Ning Chen with a fake smile. He observed Ning Chen¡¯s dull and obscure eyes, adjusting his tone, he then said in a condescending voice, ¡°That kid Ning Yu said he wanted to work in yourpany for a while and also wanted to see your management style. Since the two of you are biological brothers. If you work together, you¡¯ll able to learn from each other and show to the outside world that you¡¯re great siblings. Alright then, case closed.¡±


    Let Ning Yu work in Ning Chen¡¯spany?


    Qin Yu¡¯s heart trembled.


    What was Ning Jie scheming?


    Although she had not figured out the other party¡¯s intentions, Qin Yu instinctively knew Ning Jie had sinister intentions behind the facade.


    Qin Yu could not intervene in this matter. Seeing that Ning Jie seemed to be negotiating, but in fact, he was forcing Ning Chen to agree to his request, Qin Yu could only secretly curse Ning Jie a thousand times in her heart.


    Ning Chen¡¯s expression did not change much. Hearing Ning Jie¡¯s words, he only smiled slightly and said, ¡°There isn¡¯t any position in Ning Chen¡¯spany that is suitable for Ning Yu. If hees over... I¡¯m not sure how I can manage it.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Just give him a managerial title. Your brother has worked for me for too long and only knows the business philosophy of people from my generation. If he follows you, he can also learn some new things. In a few days, I will let him take up his position in yourpany!¡±


    Ning Jie stretched out his hand and patted Ning Chen¡¯s shoulder heavily. ¡°I believe your grandfather will agree to this too.¡±


    Manager? Ning Jie really had the nerve to ask!


    Ning Chen had worked hard to run thepany, so why should he allow an outsider toe in and take up a spot?


    How would the employees of thepany see Ning Chen?


    But if Ning Chen did not give Ning Yu a proper position, Ning Jie and his family would definitely tell stories of Ning Chen¡¯s mistreatment of his own cousin.


    Stuffing Ning Yu into Ning Chen¡¯spany. It was obvious that he was here to cause trouble for Ning Chen!


    Qin Yu was so angry that she gritted her teeth and reached out to tug on Ning Chen¡¯s sleeve.?<i>You can¡¯t agree to Ning Jie¡¯s shameless request!</i>


    If he directly refused, a conflict would break out now. However, once he let Ning Yu into thepany, there would be endless trouble in the future!


    Ning Jie looked at Ning Chen calmly. Although he knew that Ning Chen could not see, he still used this method to exert his dominance.


    Ning Jie believed that Ning Chen definitely would not be able to reject his request.


    If Ning Chen really dared to reject him, it would be exactly what he wanted. He could use this as an excuse to criticize Ning Chen for disrespecting his elders and neglecting his family.


    Ning Chen was silent for a moment. After a few seconds, he said calmly, ¡°If you insist, Ning Yu shoulde then.¡±


    Chen... Qin Yu didn¡¯t dare to be too obvious. She could only worry in her heart.


    It was an opening for the enemies to enter!


    ¡°But...¡± The corner of Ning Chen¡¯s mouth curled into a half-smile. ¡°In mypany, everything has to do something.. If Ning Yues over, he has to be prepared.¡±

 Chapter 140 - Malicious Intent

    <h4>Chapter 140: Malicious Intent</h4>


    How dare you threaten him? Ning Jie suddenly had the urge to burst outughing.


    <i>Oh, Ning Chen, you¡¯ve been blind for so many years, why haven¡¯t you learned to behave yourself?</i>


    <i>You¡¯re disrespecting me now, haven¡¯t you ever thought about how I¡¯ll treat you when I be the head of the Ning family one day?</i>


    <i>If you¡¯re sensible, you should get on my good side now.</i>


    Ning Jie¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡®Since you can¡¯t see this clearly, then don¡¯t me me for not caring about you in the future.¡¯


    ¡°Great! Don¡¯t worry about this. Although Ning Yu is young, he has been training under me for a long time. I believe that you will definitely work well together.¡± Ning Jie exerted slight force with his palm, and his knuckles grabbed Ning Chen¡¯s shoulder like a pair of pliers.


    Ning Chen looked at the empty space in front of him indifferently, as if he could not sense the threat hidden in the strength on his shoulder.


    After Ning Jie left, Qin Yu grabbed Ning Chen¡¯s hand and said anxiously, ¡°Chen, how can you agree to it? I¡¯m sure they have malicious intents!¡±


    Ning Chen suppressed the murderous intent in his eyes. He held Qin Yu¡¯s hand and said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiao Yu. I know just what I should do.¡±


    Qin Yu looked at Ning Chen in a daze. Ning Chen did not look flustered at all. It was as if no matter what happened, he was fully confident that he was in control of the situation.


    Qin Yu knew Ning Chen¡¯s ability. She should not have been so worried. However, she did not know if it was because of the connection between lovers. She wanted to protect Ning Chen.


    Ning Chen smiled and touched Qin Yu¡¯s little face. ¡°Look at how anxious you are. How can you not believe in your husband?¡±


    The two of them sat in the car and leaned against each other. The chauffeur did not dare divert his attention and listen to his master¡¯s conversation. Instead, he remained hyper-focused on his task.


    Qin Yu hugged Ning Chen tightly, and her tone was a little heartbroken. ¡°I only found out today how hard my husband has been through these years. I don¡¯t want to see you being bullied by those people again. My heart aches so much.¡±


    Ning Chen¡¯s heart softened. He stretched out his slightly cold fingers and lifted Qin Yu¡¯s delicate chin. He lowered his head and gave her a tender kiss, then, he said slowly, ¡°Those people are insignificant to me. Because I don¡¯t care about them, they won¡¯t hurt me. Only the people I really care about have the right to hurt me.¡±


    Just like Qin Yu, she had gradually be his weakness.


    Only Qin Yu could affect his mood at all times.


    ¡°Xiao Yu won¡¯t hurt you, I am an obedient girl.¡± Qin Yu rubbed herself in Ning Chen¡¯s arms and found afortable position. Sheid downfortably and mumbled.


    The next day, Qin Yu received news from Uncle Xu Da and Uncle Chu Nan. They wanted to have dinner with Ning Chen.


    After Qin Yu told Ning Chen of the news, Ning Chen chuckled softly. He looked a little helpless ¡ª the day had finally arrived.


    Then, Ning Chen married Qin Yu in casual fashion. He didn¡¯t even meet the inws prior. This was because Qin Yu had no parents, and her adoptive parents wanted to sell her to Ning Chen in exchange for benefits.


    The meeting with the inws, which were avoided at all costs, came, s!


    Xu Da and Chu Nan had always treated Qin Yu as their own daughter, and they had to behold the fact that their daughter wedded a man without their knowledge.


    They definitely would not me Qin Yu. The me, instead, is on Ning Chen.


    Moreover, when Ning Chen married Qin Yu, there was no wedding nor any celebration. It was unforgivable!


    Xu Da and Chu Nan had a good scolding waiting for Ning Chen.


    In the evening, they tidied up and went to a rtively remote restaurant.


    After Ning Chen performed surgery on Xu Da, his injuries were almost healed. When he found out that he had been cured by Ning Chen, the grudge Xu Da had against Ning Chen mostly subsided.


    ¡°Hmph, and now you¡¯re okay with him? It¡¯s just a small surgery. It¡¯s just another easy job for him. What¡¯s so difficult about it? Have you forgotten how Xiao Yu was quietly married into the Ning family? We didn¡¯t even receive an invitation. I don¡¯t think Ning Chen is to be trusted!¡± Chu Nan said with a cold expression.


    After a pause, Chu Nan reminded Xu Da, ¡°When theye, put on a good show. Xiao Yu needs to know we always have her back.¡±


    ¡°Well then, we¡¯ll see how the situation goes and act ordingly.¡±


    The two of them chit-chatted for a while before Qin Yu and Ning Chen arrived, one after another.


    ¡°Uncle Xu, Uncle Chu, Xiao Yu missed you guys so much!¡± Qin Yu happily pounced on the men and gave them presents. ¡°These are the gifts we prepared for you.¡±

 Chapter 141 - Inquiry

    <h4>Chapter 141: Inquiry</h4>


    Chu Nan looked at the gift box and shifted his gaze to Ning Chen.


    Qin Yu probably had no idea about proper social etiquette. The gift was most likely Ning Chen¡¯s idea.


    At least he was aware.


    Seeing Xu Da and Chu Nan epted the gift, Ning Chen was slightly relieved. He waited until Xu Da greeted him before sitting down.


    The food was gradually served, and they chatted as they ate.


    ¡°Um, Ning Chen, before you got together with Xiao Yu, did you have any ex-girlfriends?¡± Xu Da took a sip of wine and felt his body warm up. He then began his inquiry.


    Ning Chen straightened his back and replied with a faint smile, ¡°No.¡±


    Great, no prior rtionships! Xu Da expressed his satisfaction.


    ¡°How much assets do you have in your name? How many of it is real estate?¡± Chu Nan half-leaned on the back of the chair and looked at Ning Chen carefully as he asked.


    Although Qin Yu was good at making money, it didn¡¯t mean that Ning Chen didn¡¯t need to work hard. They knew that Ning Chen was a son of the rich, but if he relied only on his family, he wouldn¡¯t be independent at all, and such they wouldn¡¯t entrust Qin Yu to this man.


    Qin Yu had been eating quietly. She felt that the dishes in this restaurant were rather unique and tasted good. It wasn¡¯t until she heard Chu Nan¡¯s forthright question that she felt something was wrong.


    ¡°Uncle Chu, aren¡¯t we having a meal together? Why are you asking all these questions? What¡¯s about Ning Chen and his wealth? As long as I have the money, it¡¯s fine!¡±


    Qin Yu waved her hand. She didn¡¯t mind looking after Ning Chen for the rest of her life.


    Xu Da was stunned. He looked at Qin Yu helplessly. ¡°You¡¯re really loyal to him. Why? You¡¯ve only been married for a few days and you¡¯ve already switched loyalties?¡±


    Qin Yu looked at Xu Da and said in a serious tone, ¡°I¡¯m now her wife. Of course, I have to defend Ning Chen!¡±


    Chu Nan did not know how Ning Chen managed to seize their daughter¡¯s heart, whom he had doted on for more than ten years. When he saw that Qin Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with Ning Chen.., he immediately felt a pang of heartache.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m just talking to them. Don¡¯t be nervous.¡±


    Ning Chen patted Qin Yu¡¯s hand and fed her mouthfuls of food. Then, he looked at Chu Nan and Xu Da, and said gently, ¡°I¡¯m currently in charge of a subsidiarypany of the Ning family. However, I also have apany that is jointly owned by a friend. We¡¯ve worked with Xiao Yu¡¯s Glory World.¡±


    Xu Da nodded with relief. ¡°That¡¯s good. Young men from rich families can easily get lost in the luxurious environment created in their littlefort zone and forget about hard work.¡±


    Xu Da and Chu Nan were police officers and had suffered countless hardships. They looked down on those shy but superficial young men the most.


    When they saw that Ning Chen wasn¡¯t who they thought he was, they were relieved.


    When the meal was almost over, Qin Yu he looked at Xu Da and Chu Nan and said, ¡°Uncle Xu, Uncle Chu, Shi Xiao and I were kidnapped by the kidnappers previously, but she hasn¡¯t returned yet. I think there might be something fishy about this. I don¡¯t care if she¡¯s dead, but I want to know where she is.¡±


    Qin Yu felt that Shi Xiao¡¯s disappearance was not that simple.


    Xu Da nodded. ¡°Yes, we will send people to look for that woman.¡±


    Chu Nan suddenly thought of something. He looked at Qin Yu and said, ¡°Xiao Yu, why did I hear recently that Glory World is going to acquire the Shi Corporation? What are you thinking? Why do you want hispany?¡±


    Qin Yu was stunned for a moment. She thenughed, ¡°This is not my decision. Ning Chen wants to help me take revenge, so he is prepared to teach the Shi family a good lesson.¡±


    Chu Nan finally understood. He looked at Ning Chen and a gentle smile appeared on his solemn face. ¡°It¡¯s good that you have taken Xiao Yu¡¯s matter to heart.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Yu has suffered so much in the past. It¡¯s because I arrived toote. Don¡¯t worry, uncles. In the future, I will protect Xiao Yu the same way you protected her. I will stay by her side and make sure she is safe from all harm.¡±


    ¡°Now I understand why Xiao Yu likes you so much.¡± Xu Da smiled. ¡°Have a child after all is done and dusted.¡±


    Qin Yu stuck out her tongue when she heard about having a child.


    After dinner, Qin Yu hugged Ning Chen and yawned. She mumbled, ¡°Chen, do you want to have a child?¡±


    Why was everyone trying to persuade married couples to have children?


    Ning Chen didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    Qin Yu didn¡¯t even know that kind of thing, yet she still wanted to have children? Xiao Yu¡¯s was actually very far-sighted.


    ¡°If Xiao Yu wants to, we¡¯ll have children. If you don¡¯t want to, we¡¯ll stayalone for the rest of our lives¡­¡± As Ning Chen spoke, he looked down and saw that Qin Yu was already sleeping soundly.

 Chapter 142 - Premonition

    <h4>Chapter 142: Premonition</h4>


    ¡°What do the people from Glory World mean?¡± Shi Yong sat in the office and asked the secretary standing beside him.


    Previously, Glory World¡¯s evaluation team came to Shi Corporation. This made Shi Yong even more convinced that Glory World was indeed preparing to acquire Shi Corporation.


    After he respectfully received the people from Glory World, he immediately publicized the inspection. He wanted everyone to know that Glory World had set their eyes on Shi Corporation.


    ¡°The Glory World project team has given an evaluation report on ourpany¡¯s assets, operations, financial, debt, organization structure, and human resources. The preliminary negotiation agreement has been sent over. It only says that ourpany¡¯s products are notpetitive enough in the current market and that the production line is old. I guess they want to lower the negotiation price.¡±


    After the secretary finished speaking, he held back his doubts.


    What kind ofpany was Glory World? In recent years, thepany had a slew of developments. It dabbled in investment projects in various fields. Moreover, Glory World seemed like a prophet. The projects andpanies it invested in were all guaranteed to make a profit.


    Glory World also covered the most popr and profitable industries at the moment. From renewable energy harvesting to semiconductor chip research and development, the owner of Glory World could be said to have urately grasped the development trends of the industry, and the development projects chosen were all advantageous industries that were likely to advance rapidly in the decadesing up.


    How could such apany, which valued development potential and capital strength, fancy a small enterprise that had started in a traditional industry?


    Moreover, the Shi Corporation had very serious ws in its corporate structure and financials. He did not believe that thewyers, ountants, and appraisersmissioned by the project team could not identify the problems of the Shi Corporation.


    However, they¡­ merely picked a few areas that were insignificant to negotiate.


    It was as if they were very satisfied with Shi Corporation.


    The secretary even suspected that the boss of Glory World was a rtive of his boss.


    If it wasn¡¯t because of the connections at y, perhaps Shi Ying was just in lucky.


    However, the secretary did not dare to say this to Shi Yong.


    Shi Yong was in high spirits. He had practically reached the peak of his life. These days, countless people hade to invite him to dinner and wanted to discuss business with him.


    Many people were naturally trying to curry favor with Shi Yong because of Glory World. However, Shi Yong mistakenly believed that those people had suddenly discovered the huge potential of hispany. Now, Shi Yong was very confident in hispany and himself, to the point that his ego was hugely inted.


    If the secretary were to disagree with him now, he probably wouldn¡¯t have toe to work tomorrow.


    Most of the people who came to discuss business with Shi Yong did not have their hopes on Shi Corporation. Instead, they wanted to take advantage of the fact on Glory World¡¯s acquisition to fight for an opportunity to work with them.


    ¡°Is the market notpetitive enough? Don¡¯t they see how many people want to discuss business with me now?¡± Shi Yong was a little angry when he heard that people from Glory World actually doubted hispany¡¯s products.


    Yes, it must be because thepany hadn¡¯t signed an order with those people yet, so Glory World¡¯s people didn¡¯t see how big the demand for their products was!


    ¡°Sign the contract with Fuhua¡¯s boss immediately. Agree to the price he said before!¡±


    Fuhua was a hugepany in M City. Logically speaking, when Fuhua came to talk to Shi Yong, Shi Yong should have been content to agree to the conditions given by the other party. Shi Yong, however, was full of himself at that time, and he felt that his current position was equivalent to the boss of apany owned by Glory World. He actually continued to increase the price that Fuhua had given him.


    With an order of 50 million, each product would earn a little more. In total, profit would be several millions!


    Because of his greed, Shi Yong and the other party had been locked in a stalemate.


    ¡°But Mr. Shi¡­ Our factory can¡¯t produce so much in the short term. We don¡¯t have enough funds to order raw materials¡­¡± the secretary said with some difficulty.


    ¡°Did you ask the bank for a loan?¡± Shi Yong yelled impatiently.


    He had even mortgaged his house. Could it be that he still couldn¡¯t achieve the cashflow?


    The secretary shrank back and didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud.


    It seemed that Shi Yong had no idea about hispany¡¯s production capacity.


    And he was the owner of thepany¡­


    ¡°The money isn¡¯t enough¡­¡± Shi Yong anxiously paced around the floor-to-ceiling window in the office. ¡°I got it!¡±


    After a long while, upon hearing Shi Yong¡¯s instructions, the secretary said with a troubled expression, ¡°Mr. Shi, I don¡¯t think this is good¡­¡±


    It was not only bad, it was not the proper way of doing business!


    Shi Yong turned his head and red at him. ¡°What¡¯s bad about it? Ourpany is short of money, opportunities, and customers right now, understand? Isn¡¯t it just borrowing some money? Once we earn some money, won¡¯t we immediately pay it back?¡±


    After being scolded by Shi Yong, the secretary retreated with a shiver.


    He had a bad premonition about everything that was about to happen.

 Chapter 143 - Frightening

    <h4>Chapter 143: Frightening</h4>


    ¡°Mmm¡­ slow down¡­¡± In the bed, a man and a woman were entangled together in deep passion, but the phone next to them was ringing.


    Shi Yong¡¯s mood was ruined, so he answered the phone in frustration. ¡°Hello!¡±


    ¡°You fool, why aren¡¯t you back yet? If you don¡¯te back, I¡¯ll change the lock on the door!¡± Over the phone, Qu Li¡¯s sharp voice pierced through, stinging Shi Yong¡¯s eardrums.


    Hearing that it was Shi Yong¡¯s wife calling, Xing Er obediently waited by the side and did not say a word.


    ¡°I still have something to do¡­¡± Shi Yong held Xing Er in his arms and his tone was very perfunctory.


    ¡°What¡¯s more important than Xiaoxiao?¡± Qu Li¡¯s tone was already carrying some killing intent.


    Xiaoxiao? Shi Yong sat up fiercely and asked in a panic, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Xiaoxiao?¡±


    ¡°Xiaoxiao¡¯s back, but she¡¯s a little¡­¡± Qu Li paused for a moment, as if she didn¡¯t know how to describe it. ¡°In any case, hurry up and get your ass back here!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Shi Yong hurriedly put on his pants. Before he could speak to Xing Er, he immediately picked up his phone and rushed out.


    Xing Er slowly sat up from the bed and put on her coat. As she watched Shi Yong¡¯s back leaving, her eyes darkened.


    After driving home, Shi Yong pushed open the door and shouted, ¡°Xiaoxiao? Where¡¯s Xiaoxiao?¡±


    Qu Li walked out of the living room and gave Shi Yong a hard punch. ¡°Keep your voice down. Don¡¯t give her a fright!¡±


    Shi Yong hurriedly lowered his voice and said nervously, ¡°What happened to Xiaoxiao? How did shee back?¡±


    Qu Li frowned and said in a doubtful tone, ¡°I heard someone knocking on the door in the afternoon and there I saw Xiaoxiao the moment I opened the door.¡±


    At that time, Qu Li was both surprised and happy. After all, the police had been searching for her daughter for many days, but they still could not find her. Now, Shi Xiao had returned safely.


    She went forward and hugged Shi Xiao, crying and shouting, ¡°My baby daughter, thank goodness you¡¯re alright. Otherwise, how would your mother live? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Are you scared? Why have you lost weight? Where have you been these past few days? It¡¯s been so hard for me to find you. I thought I wouldn¡¯t be able to see you anymore. Hurry up ande in¡­¡±


    After bringing Shi Xiao back, Qu Li realized that there was something wrong with her daughter.


    Ever since she had returned home, Shi Xiao had been sitting on the couch without saying a word.


    She did not speak nor did she move but acted just like a puppet.


    Qu Li originally thought that Shi Xiao was frightened by the group of kidnappers, so she cried and asked Shi Xiao if she had suffered any pain.


    Shi Xiao was a little annoyed by her crying, so she said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Stop crying.¡±


    Qu Li was stunned by Shi Xiao¡¯s cold words. When had her precious daughter ever spoken to her like this?


    Therefore, Qu Li immediately called Shi Yong. She felt as if her daughter had changed into a different person. She was a little afraid.


    After Shi Yong heard Qu Li¡¯s words, he also found it hard to believe.


    He walked to Shi Xiao who was sitting on the sofa in the living room and looked at his daughter who looked out of focus. For a moment, he felt a little uneasy. After a long while, he probed, ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­ are you hungry?¡±


    Was his daughter scared silly?


    Shi Xiao only regained her senses when she heard Shi Yong¡¯s voice. She turned her head to look at Shi Yong. After frowning slightly, she said, ¡°Dad, let me ask you something.¡±


    Shi Yong was stunned and subconsciously replied, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Shi Xiao was silent for a moment before she said, ¡°Do you know¡­¡±


    When he heard the name that came out of Shi Xiao¡¯s mouth, Shi Yong¡¯s entire body seemed to have been struck by lightning. He was so scared that his entire body trembled. He violently dragged Shi Xiao up and half-carried her. After the father and daughter entered the room, Shi Yong locked the door behind him.


    Qu Li was locked outside the door. She looked at the door in confusion and scolded, ¡°Shi Yong, you bastard, how dare you lock me outside. Are you hiding something from me¡­¡±


    Shi Yong sat on the bed in exhaustion. He felt as if all the strength in his body had been drained by someone.


    ¡°What else did those people say to you?¡± Shi Yong asked Shi Xiao in a bitter tone.


    Shi Xiao shook her head and reached out to massage the space between her eyebrows. ¡°No¡­ Dad, how did you get involved with these people? Even I can¡¯t break free from their control now. Who are they? !¡±


    Shi Yong held his daughter¡¯s hand, and his expression seemed to have aged a little in an instant. ¡°Xiaoxiao, you can¡¯t afford to offend those people. Do whatever they tell you to do. Don¡¯t ask too much. I don¡¯t know much about them.¡±


    ¡°I only know that those people¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­are frightening.¡±


    Shi Yong shuddered in an instant. He raised his head to look at Shi Xiaoxiao and saw the same fear in her eyes.


    ***


    On the balcony facing the south of the Ning family, Qin Yu was sitting on a long plush mat. She was holding a sd bowl in her arms and a small fork in her right hand as she stuffed the fruits into her mouth one mouthful at a time.


    She was holding a tablet in her other hand. On it were densely written files.


    After eating the fruit, Qin Yu stretched herself.


    The ownership structure and businesswork of the Ning familypany were tooplicated. It was a headache to read!

 Chapter 144 - Rainy Night

    <h4>Chapter 144: Rainy Night</h4>


    Originally, Qin Yu did not intend to know much about the Ning family¡¯spany because it had nothing to do with her. After all, she owned Glory World, and at most, it had some coboration with Tiankun. The affairs of the Ning family wasn¡¯t something she¡¯d want to get involved in.


    However, after going to Guan family¡¯s banquetst time, Qin Yu suddenly realized that the Ning family¡¯s affairs might not have had anything to do with her in the past, but it might not be the case in the future.


    She found relevant information and began to study the hundred years¡¯ history of the Ning family since their rise.


    She also had a rough understanding of the families that were not directly rted to Ning Chen.


    Ning Chen had probably seen these things many times before. His parents had died in an ident, so he must have searched through everything that he could, so Qin Yu actually did not expect to find anything that Ning Chen had not found.


    Her eyes felt sore, so she looked into the distance to rx her eyes.


    Not far away, the servants of the Ning family were moving things down from a truck. Qin Yu looked carefully and realized that it was a wine barrel.


    The busy people under the sun and the emptywn around them formed a leisurely and quiet picture.


    Wine..


    Qin Yu felt as if something shed through her mind.


    Qin Yu went to her tablet.


    Among the members of the Ning family that she had seen, there was a person called Ning Cheng. ording to the information, Ning Cheng was born in the 1980s and was about the same age as Ning Chen¡¯s father.


    The reason why Ning Cheng left a deep impression on Qin Yu was that he drowned after he got drunk.


    Ning Cheng was a distant rtive of the Ning family, and he was also an illegitimate child. When he was young, he was raised in the countryside. When he was in his twenties, Ning Cheng had no money to pay back his gambling debts, so he found his biological father and came to M City.


    Although Ning Cheng¡¯s father had no conscience and had never asked about his illegitimate son in his early years, perhaps because he was getting older and began to care about family ties, he still found a job for Ning Cheng when Ning Cheng came looking for him. The young man worked as a small staff member in the Ning Corporation. It was easy work for a pretty good pay.


    Three yearster, Ning Cheng fell into the fountain in front of his family¡¯s estate on a rainy night after he got drunk and drowned.


    Ning Cheng was a very insignificant figure distantly rted to the Ning family. One had to know that the Ning family was huge and there were more than a dozen of Ning Kang and Ning Jie¡¯s peers. There were even more in Ning Chen¡¯s generation.


    An illegitimate child whose name could not even enter the family tree was really not worth mentioning.


    Qin Yu looked at the information about the cause of death of Ning Cheng, but she had some doubts.


    It was not impossible to exin why he drowned when he was drunk.


    However, the day that Ning Cheng died was not as bright and sunny as today.


    It was a rainy night. Why would he go out on a rainy day?


    Qin Yu was thinking about Ning Cheng¡¯s affair when Ah Bi called her downstairs for dessert. Qin Yu turned off her tablet, put on her shoes, and ran downstairs.


    Not long after dinner, Ning Chen came back. After opening the door, Ah Yu put on a new woolen coat for Ning Chen and took the wet suit from Ning Chen.


    ¡°Brother, is it raining outside?¡± Qin Yu ran to Ning Chen and wiped Ning Chen¡¯s face with a towel.


    Perhaps it was because the wind was a little strong, some of the rain fell on Ning Chen¡¯s face. Qin Yu¡¯s fingers touched Ning Chen¡¯s skin, and she could still feel a trace of coolness.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s autumn, and it will only get colder. You¡¯ll have to wear moreyers.¡± Ning Chen¡¯s hands were cold, and he didn¡¯t dare to reach out to hold Qin Yu¡¯s hand. He only grabbed her by the shoulder and they went upstairs. After cleaning up, Ning Chen carried a thicker quilt from the cab and spread it on the bed.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, why aren¡¯t youing over to sleep?¡± Ning Chen called when he saw Qin Yu take the tablet again.


    He originally wanted to look at Ning Cheng¡¯s information again, but when he heard Ning Chen¡¯s shout, Qin Yu turned back.


    They nestled in the thick quilt. Qin Yu went straight into Ning Chen¡¯s arms. She felt that Ning Chen¡¯s arms were still a little cold, so she took the initiative to warm him up.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to get cold,¡± Ning Chen wanted to pull his hands back.


    ¡°Why¡¯re you so stiff?¡± Qin Yu pulled Ning Chen¡¯s hands back without hesitation. ¡°My body is so warm. Just treat me like a warm baby!¡±


    Ning Chen chuckled at Qin Yu¡¯s metaphor, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly. As his arms were held in Qin Yu¡¯s arms, it was as if they had sunk into a soft cloud. For a moment, he was a little distracted.


    Slowly holding the person in his arms tighter, Ning Chen resisted the primitive impulse that was gradually waking up in his body.


    ¡°Xiao Yu is really warm.¡± Ning Chen¡¯s tone was gentle. He hugged the soft little woman in his arms with satisfaction. He felt that the empty space in his heart filled to the brim, full and warm.


    ¡°Of course. In the future, when the weather is cold, I will warm the bed every day!¡± Qin Yu happily raised her little head.


    The rain pattered outside as a toasty warmth enveloped the inside.

 Chapter 145 - Collusion

    <h4>Chapter 145: Collusion</h4>


    ¡°Oh no!¡± The stillness was suddenly broken by a cry. Ah Bi anxiously held her phone and ran over to pull Ah Yu. ¡°Why is Young Madam on the news?¡±


    Ah Yu took the phone and saw that it was a breaking news article. It was about a vicious kidnapping case that had happened in the city previously. The report pointed out that the kidnappers had kidnapped a wealthydy and the daughter of an entrepreneur in the city, although the report did not specify the names of Qin Yu and Shi Xiao, other new media articles directly pointed out the identities and names of the two people. They even included a photo of Qin Yu.


    In the picture, Qin Yu was wearing a woolen coat and leaning against Ning Chen. Ning Chen only revealed his back, but most of Qin Yu¡¯s side of the face was exposed. Her beautiful face was particrly eye-catching.


    It was not known whether someone was secretly adding fuel to the fire, or whether Qin Yu¡¯s super good looks had aroused the interest of theizens. Not long after, Qin Yu¡¯s information was dug out.


    The adopted daughter of the Shi family had married into a wealthy family, but she was a fool.


    Ordinary people always had the interest of prying into the private affairs of such a wealthy family, so many people began to discuss enthusiastically ¡ª how could the influential Ning family of M City marry such a fool?


    For a time, there were many discussions. As an ordinary person, Qin Yu¡¯s name was instantly remembered by hundreds of millions ofizens.


    At this moment, in a luxuriously decorated room, Bai Ting looked at the photo of Qin Yu in the news article and sneered, ¡°Idiot, now the whole country knows that you are a fool. I want to see how you can continue staying in the Ning family!¡±


    ording to Bai Ting¡¯s arrangement, the marketing armies would immediately start to fabricate rumors, saying that after Qin Yu was kidnapped by the kidnappers, she had been subjected to inhumane treatment and that she had be even more mentally unstable after returning.


    What inhumane treatment? Such an ambiguous hint allowed people to let their imaginations run wild.


    ¡°What should we do!¡± Ah Bi was extremely anxious. She wished that she could sew up the mouths of those people who made up the rumors, she gnashed her teeth and said hatefully, ¡°It must be the cousin. How could outsiders take these photos? She must have arranged for someone to secretly take them!¡±


    Ah Yu¡¯s was rtively calmer. She reached out and patted Ah Bi¡¯s shoulder and said in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t let young madam know about this.¡±


    After a pause, Ah Yu thought that with Qin Yu¡¯s intelligence, she might not be able to understand how such rumors would affect the Ning family. She sighed helplessly and continued, ¡°Young Master will have someone deal with it.¡±


    The young mistress had suffered a lot when she was in the Shi family because she was a fool. Now that she was in the Ning family, there were still people who bullied her because she was mentally inept.


    Ah Yu secretly clenched her fists.


    She really hoped that Young Master would teach those malicious people a lesson.


    In the room upstairs, Qin Yu was lying on the bed. Her slender, white knuckles were sliding on the tablet as she browsed through the news rted to her.


    Hehe, Bai Ting really put in a lot of effort this time.


    Not only did she secretly take pictures of her, but she also found a reporter from a big news agency to make the news of her kidnapping a big deal.


    It seemed that themotion was about to die down.


    Qin Yu sent a message to Ah Nan, [Carry out the n.]


    Ah Nan quickly replied, [Got it!]


    Nan Yuan had been the editor-in-chief of the news center back in college, so she was very familiar with manipting public opinion.


    Qin Yu also had countless media resources in her hands. Now, it was time to put them to use.


    Under Ah Nan¡¯s arrangements, a new piece of breaking news soon appeared on the hot search list ¡ª ¡°The deputy director of M City¡¯s public security bureau has been arrested.¡±.


    The country was now at the peak of the storm to sweep away evil. The public was very sensitive to the news of corrupt officials. Once this piece of news appeared on the list, the number of views quickly increased. In less than two hours, it had already reached hundreds of millions of views.


    It had been many days since Du Ming had fallen into Ning Chen¡¯s hands. Although Qin Yu had not asked about Du Ming, it seemed that Du Ming had not given any useful information.


    Although Qin Yu and Ning Chen were sure that there must be someone behind Du Ming who had secretly manipted him, they had no way of knowing who those people were.


    Du Ming could not be locked up in prison by Ning Chen forever. He was also the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau and held a prominent position. If he went missing for a long time, it would definitely attract unwanted attention.


    Therefore, it was better to take advantage of the opportunity that Bai Ting helped Qin Yu to blow up the matter and let Du Ming shine onest time.


    Under the friendly reminder cybertroopers andizens arranged by Ah Nan, someone soon discovered that Du Ming¡¯sst location before the incident and the ce where Qin Yu was kidnapped and rescued were actually the same ce!


    Could it be that Du Ming actually colluded with the kidnappers secretly?

 Chapter 146 - Shut Up

    <h4>Chapter 146: Shut Up</h4>


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± On Link, a global encrypted messaging up, a message popped up in a long-inactive chat group.


    Then, a screenshot appeared on the screen.


    It was a news screenshot with a man¡¯s photo in the middle of the text.


    Du Ming.


    The group was quiet for a while. After a while, the person with the ID ¡°Mole¡± replied, [I checked. The Ning family bribed the media to blow up the matter with that idiot. Du Ming was also involved.]


    [The Ning Family?] The person with the ID ¡°Moby Dick¡± who sent the first message seemed to be confused.


    [Could it be that guy¡¯s idea?] Another person in the group with the name ¡°ck Shark¡± went online and asked.


    ¡°Moby Dick¡± was silent for a long time before shaking his head. [He wouldn¡¯t dare.]


    [What about Du Ming?] ¡°Sea Anemone¡± who had the photo of a hot celebrity as their profile photo, asked.


    [He¡¯s useless now. He knows too many things. Find an opportunity to shut him up forever.]


    ¡°Moby Dick¡± gave the order in an indifferent tone. No one in the group replied to him, but he did not seem to care. Not long after, the number of people online fell to ¡°0¡±, and the group fell into dead silence again.


    ***


    ¡°How dare the media spew nonsense! My boss must have been framed. How could he do such a thing? Don¡¯t the higher-ups care? Someone is ndering the police!¡±


    In the headquarters of the M City Police Bureau, He Bei, a young police officer in a police uniform, rushed into the bureau chief¡¯s office and questioned him loudly as soon as he entered.


    ¡°Why are the young people so impatient? Don¡¯t they know the rules? !¡±


    The bureau chief Li Yi knocked on the table and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m also very upset that something like this happened to Du Ming, but the higher-ups will handle this matter. Didn¡¯t you go to contact the informant? Who told you toe back? You¡¯re leaving your post without permission!¡±


    Li Yi threw He Bei out after a series of curses.


    He Bei was thrown out, and he was even more anxious and flustered. Why was there no news from the Bureau even though there was such amotion on the inte?


    There was also the boss. Previously, the director had told him that boss had gone to the provincial department to study. He had been gone for so many days, so how could such a thing suddenly happen?


    He Bei was burning with anxiety. He took out his cell phone and called Du Ming¡¯s wife, Xiao Juan.


    The cell phone kept ringing on the table.


    Xiao Juan sat on the chair. Her hands were tied and she couldn¡¯t move.


    Was it her husband that called?


    Xiao Juan desperately wanted to get close to the table. Her body trembled slightly, but soon, she fell to the ground, along with the chair.


    She received a phone call more than a week ago. The person on the phone said that he was an old friend of her husband¡¯s. He also urately described the mission that her husband had participated in after he graduated from the police academy. Xiao Juan immediately believed the man.


    The person said that Du Ming had gone on an extremely dangerous mission. As Du Ming¡¯s identity was likely to be exposed, in order to avoid bad things from happening to his family, therefore, Du Ming asked his old friend to send a message to his wife, asking Xiao Juan to escape to the countryside with their two children.


    Xiao Juan owned a small supermarket. After hearing this, she immediately closed the supermarket and told the shop assistant that she would take the children away for a while.


    As Du Ming¡¯s wife for so many years, Xiao Juan knew full well what Du Ming did as his job. In the early years, before Du Ming became the deputy director, he was outte for work. Since then.., from time to time, someone would send Xiao Juan threatening letters. They would even ssh pig¡¯s blood on the front door of the house and write all kinds of curses.


    It was not until Du Ming became the deputy chief that the family¡¯s financial conditions became better. They now lived in a high-end residential area.


    However, as the wife of a police officer, Xiao Juan was deeply worried about her husband. She often felt uneasy and worried that something unexpected would happen.


    She did not expect that this would happen again.


    Xiao Juan returned to her hometown and stayed in her newly renovated house for two days. She vaguely felt that there was always someone watching her and her two children outside the house.


    However, her husband¡¯s friend said that they were there to protect them. Although Xiao Juan was a little uneasy, she still believed his words.


    However, two days ago, somebody suddenly rushed in and grabbed Xiao Juan and her two children, tying them up. Their contact to the outside world was cut off and they were only provided three meals a day.


    Xiao Juan had a bad premonition. She suspected that something bad had happened to her husband!


    The phone kept ringing on the table. Xiao Juan desperately wriggled on the ground, trying to crawl over.


    The door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    A thick stick hit the back of Xiao Juan¡¯s neck hard. She felt a stabbing pain and immediately fainted.


    The phone continued to ring for a while. The caller seemed to have given up, and the ringing stopped abruptly.

 Chapter 147 - The Organization

    <h4>Chapter 147: The Organization</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Hmph, let¡¯s see how this fool can be proud of herself. Now that everyone knows that she¡¯s a rotten woman, Ning Chen will no longer have feelings for her!¡±


    Bai Ting closed the lipstick lid proudly and pursed her luscious lips. Feeling satisfied with her makeup, she slowly lifted the hem of her dress and stood up.


    ¡°Ms. Bai, Madam is asking for you.¡± The maid carefully ryed the message from the other side of the door.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there in a moment.¡±cBai Ting fiddled with her hair and was about to leave when she suddenly thought of something. She turned on her phone and sent a message.


    ¡°Give that woman hell. I don¡¯t care how you call her. I want her reputation ruined!¡±


    The person on the other end of the line was someone who had received money to hire a troll army. As long as money was spent, the person would arrange for thousands of trolls toment at the news article. And that¡¯s how Qin Yu got dirt on her.


    Bai Ting put away her phone and a satisfied smile appeared on her charming face.


    In a few days, that idiot would be driven out of the Ning family.


    When the time came, she would look for Ning Chen and put on her best self for him. She didn¡¯t believe that her cousin would be indifferent to her advances as she was beautiful and sweet.


    Perhaps the woman told him bad things about Bai Ting. It was her chance when Qin Yu was kicked out of the Ning family.


    Bai Ting was humming when she went to Bai Xin¡¯s room.


    ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re looking for me?¡± Bai Ting saw Bai Xin standing in front of the window, so she approached her speaking in a warm tone. She held Bai Xin¡¯s hand and gently shook it in a coquettish manner.


    ¡°When are we going to shop for perfume? The salesgirl is pushing me now. She said that there are several batches of new models, and there are even limited ones...¡±


    Ever since Bai Ting came to the Ning family, she lived a privileged life like their daughter and gradually regarded herself as an actual richdy. She wanted the best food, clothes, and experiences. Her aunt had always doted on her and her uncle also said that he would find a good family for her.


    Now, she almost regarded them as her real parents. She even despised her own family. Shemented the fact that she wasn¡¯t born in Ning family.


    If her family name was not Bai but Ning, she would have been able to keep her head held high in front of thedies of the Ning family.


    But it didn¡¯t matter. When she married Ning Chen, she would be the most honorable mistress in the entire Ning family. Then, those who¡¯d disrespected her had no choice but to submit to her authority.


    Bai Ting was daydreaming happily. And suddenly she heard a clear sound followed by pain on her cheek. Her neat and beautiful hair was disheveled from the beating as she grabbed onto the couch and steadied herself.


    ¡°Auntie...¡± Bai Ting was stunned by the p. It was as if she had fallen from the clouds into the mud.


    ¡°Auntie, why... why did you hit me?¡± Her cheeks began to burn. Apanied by the intense pain, Bai Ting¡¯s self-esteem was hurt. She covered her face in embarrassment and looked up at Bai Xin with tears in her eyes.


    Bai Xin turned around and looked at Bai Ting gloomily. ¡°Did you spread the news about that idiot?¡±


    ¡°Yes...¡± Bai Ting was frightened by Bai Xin¡¯s fierce look. She shrank back and said timidly, ¡°I told you at that time...¡±


    Bai Xin agreed with her at that time. Was she wrong? Didn¡¯t her aunt hate that arrogant idiot?


    Bai Xin was so angry that her chest was heaving up and down.


    Ning Jie called her just now. Ning Jie¡¯s tone was very gloomy and furious. He almost roared and asked her if she had brought Qin Yu¡¯s incident to the public¡¯s attention.


    Bai Xin had a bad feeling and naturally denied it, saying that it was all Bai Ting¡¯s idea.


    However, Bai Xin could not understand why her husband would be so angry over such a matter that did not do any harm to their family.


    Ning Jie did not exin further to her. He only cursed silently, ¡°Idiot!¡±


    The person he was cursing at was naturally Bai Ting.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did that little bitch Qin Yu send Ning Chen to trouble you?¡± Bai Xin asked carefully.


    Ning Jie took a deep breath and suppressed the anger and fear in his heart.


    ¡°Qin Yu is nothing. She¡¯s just a fool. Du Ming¡¯s incident is now publicly known!¡± When Ning Jie said this, he subconsciously trembled.


    When he picked up the phone just now, the tone of the person talking to him was still fresh in his memory.


    When he thought about it, his body trembled uncontrobly.


    ¡°Ning Jie, if you can¡¯t control the Ning family well, we will change the people in charge.


    ¡°You¡¯d better watch how Du Ming will end up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t challenge the organization¡¯s patience.¡±

 Chapter 148 - Failed Plan

    <h4>Chapter 148: Failed n</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Although Bai Xin did not know how Du Ming¡¯s incident would affect her husband but she could hear the seriousness of the situation from Ning Jie¡¯s tone.


    She had never seen her husband so nervous and fearful.


    Therefore, after hanging up the phone, Bai Xin immediately called Bai Ting over.


    Bai Ting was still a little confused. She did not expect that Ning Jie would care so much about this man named Du Ming. She did not even know who Du Ming was.


    Bai Xin bent down and looked at Bai Ting¡¯s swollen face. She grabbed Bai Ting¡¯s hair and dragged Bai Ting to her.


    It was all Bai Ting¡¯s fault!


    Although Bai Xin was Ning Jie¡¯s wife, Ning Jie had been fooling around for so many years. He had even had a few children out of wedlock.


    Countless mistresses tried to rece her. She had no choice but to protect her position as the legitimate wife. She even told Ning Yu to be sessful and not let Ning Jie down.


    Bai Xin had not had an easy life all these years. She was afraid of losing Ning Jie¡¯s love, and now, because of Bai Ting¡¯s stupid mistake, she had almost been despised by Ning Jie!


    Bai Xin, who was still a little scared, said in a gloomy tone, ¡°Think before you do anything. Don¡¯t abandon your intelligence just to marry that blind man. Don¡¯t forget that I brought you here. I can send you back any time!¡±


    Bai Ting¡¯s body suddenly shivered and she hugged Bai Xin¡¯s arm tightly. ¡°No! Auntie, don¡¯t send me away. I¡¯ll listen to everything you say!¡±


    Bai Xin gave Bai Ting a beating and helped her up. ¡°You can leave now.¡±


    After sending Bai Ting away, Bai Xin sat in front of the dressing table, still a little worried.


    She called Ning Yu and asked him to pay more attention to Du Ming¡¯s matter. He also had to be more cautious in Ning Chen¡¯spany and see if there was anything wrong with Ning Chen.


    As for Bai Ting...


    Bai Xin¡¯s eyes darkened.


    In fact, she didn¡¯t bring Bai Ting into the Ning family because she liked Bai Ting. After all, Bai Ting wasn¡¯t her biological daughter.


    Bai Xin wanted Bai Ting to marry a high-status person in the four big families like Ning Jing. By then, as Bai Ting¡¯s aunt, her position in the Ning family would be strengthened.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect Bai Ting to have such high standards. She had set her eyes on Ning Chen, the heir apparent of the Ning family.


    Regarding Bai Ting and Ning Chen, Ning Jie and Bai Xin had discussed it together some time ago.


    After some discussion, they felt that letting Bai Ting marry Ning Chen was a good n.


    Although Ning Jie had won the support of most of the major shareholders in the Ning Corporation and held the power to appoint important positions in various departments, Ning Chen had one thing that he didn¡¯t have.


    It was the support of the Old Master Ning.


    Ning Jie was very afraid that the Old Master Ning would find Ning Chen a wife with an extremely prominent family background.


    If Ning Chen were to marry one of the youngdies from the other four families, then Ning Chen would have the support of external parties. It would be even more difficult for him to take Ning Chen down.


    However, if Ning Chen married Bai Ting, and Bai Ting was someone from their family, they naturally would not have to worry anymore. Bai Ting could even be used as a spy to watch Ning Chen.


    However, Ning Jie never expected that Old Master Ning would actually let Ning Chen marry a fool.


    Although he heard that Ning Chen was originally going to marry that fool¡¯s sister. Their n to matchmake Bai Ting and Ning Chen had failed.


    Fortunately, Qin Yu was an orphan girl without parents, and the Shi family wasn¡¯t a powerful aristocratic family, so they couldn¡¯t pose a threat to Ning Jie.


    Moreover, the Shi family did not seem to care about Qin Yu at all.


    She was just a helpless fool, who was easily manipted.


    However, after Bai Xin went to Ning Chen¡¯s house a few times, she realized that things were not like that. Although that fool had a problem with her brain, she was not easy to deal with.


    ***


    ¡°Why is Xiao Yu here?¡± Ning Chen had just finished reading a contract when he saw Qin Yuing in with the secretary.


    The secretary respectfully retreated. Ning Chen walked forward and held Qin Yu¡¯s hand. Her hands were cold, so he said with heartache, ¡°The weather is getting cold. You should remain home.¡±


    Qin Yu¡¯s nose was slightly red from the cold, and her little face was pink. She looked like a porcin doll.


    ¡°I missed you, Chen. I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to eat properly again. Xiao Yu learned from Ah Bi how to make a thousandyers of raw coconuttte. Chen, do you want to have a taste?¡±


    Qin Yu opened the box in her hand and a rich aroma wafted into the office.


    ¡°Is this really made by Xiao Yu?¡±


    Ning Chen was a little surprised. He had eaten quite a lot of delicious food since he was young.. The dessert Qin Yu had just fed him was actually not inferior to that of a professional dessert shop.

 Chapter 149 - With Care and Attention

    <h4>Chapter 149: With Care and Attention</h4>


    Qin Yu was rather free at home. Under Ah Bi¡¯s influence, she started studying cooking. Although it was terrible at first, she gradually improved.


    After Qin Yu mastered the handling of basic cooking utensils and techniques, Ah Bi saw that her desserts were still not up to par yet, so she taught Qin Yu what her father had taught her in the past.


    ¡°My father once told me that, to make wonderful desserts, one has to put in their love into making. For example, it is not difficult to make crepes, but if you put attention and heart into it, you will have all techniques and processes under strict control. You will pursue perfection of every small detail, and in the end, you will end up with the best crepes you¡¯ve ever made.¡±


    When Qin Yu heard this, she was enlightened.


    Wasn¡¯t it just putting in care and attention?


    In fact, she could be perfectly focused. However, during the process, she didn¡¯t put in full effort and did not see it as an important thing to do.


    After her mentality was shifted, she saw it as something to be done for Ning Chen. She wanted to make the best desserts Ning Chen had ever had.


    She had done more than ten experiments on the choice of flour, and finally found the most suitable flour for the current season and the most suitable fruit as toppings for the crepe.


    Even Ah Bi felt inferior.


    ¡°Young Madam, you are too serious. Those who don¡¯t know would think that you are doing an experiment.¡±


    Now, hearing Ning Chen¡¯s praise, Qin Yu smiled. She said indifferently, ¡°Of course I made it. I must be very talented in this aspect, so after a little practice, I can make it as delicious as the ones you buy in a dessert shop.¡±


    However, Qin Yu knew in her heart that she didn¡¯t have any talent in cooking. She even needed to use a machine to measure the oil temperature to determine how hot the oil was. When she applied the batter, she was always clumsy and couldn¡¯t even spread it evenly.


    She only put in more thought because she wanted to give Ning Chen the best.


    After eating the crepe, Ning Chen suddenly said to Qin Yu, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    Qin Yu raised her head in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Chen?¡±


    Ning Chen said in a low and muffled voice, ¡°There¡¯s butter at the corner of your mouth.¡±


    As soon as Ning Chen said that, Qin Yu felt pressure on her lips and Ning Chen¡¯s scent lingering around her nose. The low-profile scent of perfume mixed with the fragrance of a certain nt was somewhat addictive.


    Cream? Clearly Ning Chen had something else up his sleeve!


    As Ning Chen kissed harder, Qin Yu¡¯s body trembled slightly.


    She hooked her arms around Ning Chen¡¯s neck and returned the kiss, albeit clumsily.


    Ning Chen was a little surprised, as if he did not expect her to return the favor. For a moment, he was suppressed by Qin Yu and became the receiving party.


    Qin Yu¡¯s kissing skills had improved, but it was still rather poor. It was unrefined as she just bulldozed through the process. There was no lust at all, as if she was just ying an intimate game with Ning Chen.


    Ning Chen couldn¡¯t help butughed.


    ¡°Brother, what are youughing at?¡± Qin Yu¡¯s little face blushed. She put her hands on her hips unhappily and red at Ning Chen. ¡°Do you dislike me for not knowing how to kiss?¡±


    Was there actually a right way to kiss? Ning Chen was amused by Qin Yu¡¯s childish words. He replied, ¡°It¡¯s not bad, it¡¯s just a little¡­ how should I put it¡­ It¡¯s that¡­¡±


    Qin Yu widened her eyes in curiosity. ¡°That?¡±


    Ning Chen looked at the ceiling. Would he be punished by God for teaching her nasty things?


    Qin Yu didn¡¯t had much contact with men of the same age for the past twenty years. She was like a child in kindergarten when it came to intimate matters between men and women. Although Ning Chen was not experienced, at least he knew.


    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± Ning Chen¡¯s eyes were a little strange. He did not dare to look at Qin Yu. Instead, he looked out of the window. ¡°Imagine it, it¡¯s like eating candy.¡±


    ¡°Eating candy¡­¡± Yu rested her chin on her hand and thought for a moment.


    Then, her eyes suddenly lit up. She pressed down on Ning Chen at lightning speed. Ning Chen¡¯s vision darkened. He felt his shoulders being pressed down and his body pushed against the couch. Then, his lips were sucked into a warm softness.


    Qin Yu seemed to have grasped the idea. Her movements were so skillful that she was like an experienced kisser. She pressed down on Ning Chen and ravished him.


    It wasn¡¯t until he felt his body starting to heat up that Ning Chen suddenly hugged Qin Yu and pulled her down from his body.


    ¡°Okay, okay¡­¡± Ning Chen¡¯s voice was hoarse and deep, as if he was trying hard to restrain something. ¡°Xiao Yu is very good. You¡¯re already very good.¡±


    Qin Yu hugged Ning Chen happily. ¡°Really? Then I¡¯ll practice more in the future. It seems that I¡¯m still very talented in this aspect!¡±


    Although she wasn¡¯t good at cooking, kissing seemed to be a lot easier!

 Chapter 150 - Playing With Fire

    <h4>Chapter 150: ying With Fire</h4>


    ¡°Right, Xiao Yu.¡± Ning Chen forcefully changed the conversation. He was afraid that he would not be able to hold it inter, so he pressed down on Qin Yu, who was fidgeting on hisp, and said gently, ¡°Do you want me to remove all the trending searches?¡±


    Ning Chen only knew that Qin Yu was going to use Bai Ting¡¯s move to provoke the people behind Du Ming to make a move. He did not expect that his wife to suddenly go viral on the inte because of her good looks.


    Speaking of which, it was also an ident. Qin Yu¡¯s image was used by a painter to create a fan portrait. It suddenly became popr among novel and painting fans. She was known as the angel who came from the novels, and attracted countless fans.


    Ning Chen was not used to having so many people know about Qin Yu. He was very possessive. He was more used to Qin Yu by his side, only for him to appreciate and care.


    With so many people talking about Qin Yu, he was a little ufortable. He was also worried that Qin Yu would not be used to it.


    Qin Yu held Ning Chen back. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that yet. I still have something to share.¡±


    Ning Chen was a little puzzled. ¡°And what is that?¡±


    Qin Yu asked Ah Nan to help her post an interview video.


    Under Ah Nan¡¯s arrangement, Qin Yu epted an interview with a tabloid website. Of course, the entire interview process was done ording to Qin Yu¡¯s instructions.


    At the beginning of the video, Qin Yu greeted everyone with a cute smile on her face. ¡°Hello, everyone, I¡¯m Qin Yu!¡±


    After Qin Yu introduced herself, the reporter began to interview her.


    ¡°Miss Qin, do you know who kidnapped you?¡±


    Qin Yu¡¯s originally sunny smile instantly disappeared, and fear appeared on her face. She shrunk back and replied, ¡°It¡¯s a group of bad people. They kidnapped me and my sister, but I don¡¯t know them.¡±


    ¡°Then, did the kidnappers hurt you?¡± The reporter asked meaningfully.


    ¡°Yes, they hit me, but I screamed so loudly at that time. They said that I was a fool and that it wasn¡¯t easy to deal with, so they dragged my sister away.¡± Qin Yu made an expression as if she had survived a disaster.


    They took Shi Xiao Away? Could it be that the kidnappers..


    The reporter knew that Qin Yu¡¯s intelligence was lower than average so he did not ask what he wanted to know forthrightly. He continued to beat around the bush and said, ¡°So you didn¡¯t get hurt. What happened after that?¡±


    ¡°After that, my husband and his people found and rescued me, but my sister was gone!¡±


    Qin Yu appeared to be a little sad. ¡°She even had the bad guys to take me away but in the end she was taken instead.


    Her sister didn¡¯t seem like her sister at all! How dare she allowed the kidnappers to hurt Qin Yu first, the reporter suddenly felt some disdain and loathing for that woman called Shi Xiao.


    ¡°Were you scared at that time?¡± The reporter continued to ask gently.


    ¡°Of course I was scared! The ce they locked me up was just like the little dark room in my house. Xiao Yu is very scared of it!¡±


    Little dark room? Was Qin Yu locked up in a dark room back at home? What kind of family was this? ! Outrageous!


    After the video was released, the responses were intense.


    [I heard that Qin Yu is an adopted daughter. Why is she so miserable at home!]


    [That bad? She¡¯s even locked up in a little dark room?]


    [How is it bad? My stepmother even stuffed me into the washing machine when I was young!]


    [Oh my god, it¡¯s sad¡­]


    [Their daughter deserves it too. who asked her to be so vicious and even think of letting the gangsters hurt her own sister first!]


    ¡­


    At first, everyone thought that Qin Yu had been tainted by the gangsters, but they did not expect the actual story to be like this.


    Qin Yu had foolishly dodged a disaster, and the vicious sister who wanted to betray her sister had been taken away by the kidnappers. It was retribution!


    The pitiful Qin Yu also received a wave of sympathy and likes from theizens.


    [She¡¯s so beautiful and cute.]


    [It¡¯s just so pitiful that she was actually treated like this by her adoptive parents!]


    [You even said that she married into a wealthy family because she was greedy for money. I clearly heard that she was sold by her adoptive parents instead!]


    ¡­


    At the end of the video, Qin Yu waved at the screen obediently and said goodbye.


    ¡°Goodbye!¡± Her smile was lively, like a cute girl from a seen from aic book.


    ¡°Hehe, how could I let Bai Ting tarnish my glorious and magnificent image?¡± Qin Yu smiled proudly at Ning Chen.


    After a pause, she said, ¡°By the way, Chen, did the people behind Du Ming do anything?¡±


    Since the matter was blown up, those people would definitely not hand Du Ming over.


    ¡°Du Ming¡¯s wife and children¡­¡±Ning Chen frowned and said in a gloomy tone, ¡°They are missing.¡±


    ¡°They must have fallen into the hands of those people!¡± Qin Yu said with certainty.


    ¡°As for Du Ming, I allowed him to return, but he will be sent to the provincial office for investigation in a few days, but I think¡­¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t live to see that day.¡±


    Du Ming had left Ning Chen¡¯s prison, so his ending would probably be even more tragic.


    That¡¯s the fate if one yed with fire.

 Chapter 151 - She Needed Money

    <h4>Chapter 151: She Needed Money</h4>


    At the Shi family¡­


    ¡°Shi Yong, give me some money. My membership card for the beauty salon is about to expire,¡± Qu Li said to Shi Yong, who was lying on the sofa, as she applied a cream mask on her face.


    Shi Yong was typing on his phone. When he heard Qu Li¡¯s words, he exited the chat and said with a cold tone, ¡°Those beauty salons are only lying to you. They¡¯re useless.¡±


    The money Qu Li spent on that face was at least a few million, but it didn¡¯t seem to get better at all.


    More importantly, Shi Yong didn¡¯t have much money in his hands.


    Even his house was mortgaged. Shi Yong couldn¡¯t retrieve the several ten thousand dors in his bank ount. Not only that, he¡¯s giving Xing Er almost ten thousand dors a month.


    It would be fine when Glory World merged with thepany. At that time, not to mention hundreds of thousands, it would not be a problem for thepany to make tens of millions of yuan a month.


    Qu Li was still a little puzzled. In the past, when she asked Shi Yong for money, he would just give it to her without muchments. Why did Shi Yong have this attitude today?


    He had a mistress?


    For the past two weeks, Shi Yong had been very cold to her. He barely looked at her even when she changed into a pair of seductive lingerie.


    A woman¡¯s natural intuition hinted to Qu Li that there was something wrong with Shi Yong.


    ¡°Why is it useless? You don¡¯t know anything about what a woman wants. Are you going to give me the money or not?¡± Qu Li walked forward and looked at Shi Yong with some scrutiny.


    Shi Yong was a little scared by her gaze, so he exined, ¡°Thepany is short of money recently and I¡¯ve invested all my money into it. When we sign the merger contract with Glory World, we will slowly earn our money back. You have to be tolerant of the situation, okay?¡±


    Hearing that thepany was short of money, Qu Li was slightly relieved. She thought for a moment, then, she said, ¡°Thepany is short of money. Don¡¯t you know to look for Qin Yu? Our family has raised her for more than ten years. Now that she has gone to the Ning family, shouldn¡¯t she repay us? We still haven¡¯t gotten back the money that the Ning family gave her!¡±


    When Shi Yong heard this, he said somewhat helplessly, ¡°I think that she has long been leaning towards the Ning family. She definitely isn¡¯t willing to spit out this money. Although Qin Yu is silly, the people from the Ning family are all shrewd fellows. If we go over, we will be chased out of their doors.¡±


    ¡°But we can¡¯t just let it go! The money belonged to us. Without us raising Qin Yu for so many years, she would have starved to death outside. Since the Ning family isn¡¯t willing to fork out the money, then we¡¯ll make amotion of this matter. We¡¯ll see if they want the money or the peace and quiet.¡±


    Qu Li¡¯s voice grew louder as she spoke. In the end, she began to curse, ¡°They¡¯re so rich. What¡¯s there to give us a few dors to spend? Qin Yu is the worst. Doesn¡¯t she know take the initiative and ask for the money from the dowry?¡±


    Shi Yong knew that after marrying Qin Yu to the Ning family, he did not receive any benefits. That sum of money had not been returned until now. He suddenly felt as if he had raised Qin Yu for so many years in vain.


    Hepletely forgotten the alimony he¡¯d received from taking care of Qin Yu.


    ¡°No, I have to go and look for Qin Yu again. Does this little girl think that she doesn¡¯t need to repay me after marriage? I¡¯ll give her a good scolding!¡± Qu Li said through gritted teeth. Then, she immediately packed her things and headed for the Ning family.


    *


    ¡°Young madam, is this durian not good? It¡¯s the gold standard!¡± Ah Bi¡¯s somewhat anxious voice sounded.


    ¡°No, sister Ah Bi. It¡¯s too small and not as meaty. We can¡¯t use it to make our cake. Let¡¯s go shopping in two days.¡±


    Qin Yu put down the knife and took off her gloves. Just as she was about to drink some water, she heard a servant announced, ¡°Young Madam, Madam Qu is here.¡±


    Qu Li? Qin Yu felt as if a lifetime had passed when she heard this name.


    The horrible woman who used to give her nightmares every night. When she was in the Shi family, Qin Yu would be nervous and anxious whenever she heard her voice.


    After being in the Ning family for so long and being away from the gloomy and dangerous environment of the Shi family, Qin Yu subconsciously forgot about the people and things that used to make her feel extremely depressed. She deliberately did not want to think about them.


    However, even if she did not want to think about some people, they just had to appear.


    The Ning family was a big family. As she was the granddaughter-inw, naturally she could not forbid her adoptive mother from entering the house.


    Qin Yu nodded at the servant. ¡°Let her in.¡±


    A momentter, Qu Li walked in from the door in a pair of sky-high heels. When she saw Qin Yu from afar, her sharp voice sounded.


    ¡°You wretched girl, don¡¯t you recognize your own family after getting married? It¡¯s been so long and you didn¡¯t even make a call, let alonee back for a visit. Where is your conscience?¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Qu Li walked over and pulled Qin Yu over. Her strength was rough and rude, carrying a sense of resentment.


    Qin Yu was caught off guard and almost lost her bnce and fell. She barely managed to stand up. When she raised her head, she saw Qu Li staring at her with a dark and sharp gaze.

 Chapter 152 - The Nanny?

    <h4>Chapter 152: The Nanny?</h4>


    Qu Li pulled Qin Yu over and whispered into Qin Yu¡¯s ear, ¡°Did you get the bank card?¡±


    Qin Yu understood immediately when she heard this.


    As expected, what else could Qu Li havee to find her for if it wasn¡¯t for money.


    Qin Yu was disgusted, but on the surface, she still pretended to be scared and said timidly, ¡°Chen told me he¡¯ll keep it and give it to me when only when it¡¯s needed.¡±


    ¡°You brain of a pig, how can you blindly believe what others say?!¡± As soon as she heard that Qin Yu had not taken back the bank card, Qu Li was furious. She stretched out her hand and poked Qin Yu¡¯s head.


    ¡°What do you mean when it¡¯s needed? Our family needs money now, so hurry up and ask Ning Chen to give you the bank card, do you hear me? !¡±


    Qin Yu shouted, ¡°I know, I know, don¡¯t hit me¡­¡±


    ¡°Madam Qu!¡± A cold voice suddenly sounded.


    Qu Li was so scared that she immediately let go of Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu turned her head and found that Ning Chen had returned.


    It must be Ah Yu who told Ning Chen¡­ Qin Yu immediately went up to hold Ning Chen¡¯s arm and whispered, ¡°Chen, you came back.¡±


    Ning Chen gently patted Qin Yu¡¯s hand andforted her, then, he said to Qu Li coldly, ¡°Madam Qu, Qin Yu is now my wife. If you don¡¯t behave yourself, you are disrespecting me. I hope you will think about the consequences before you speak or do anything.¡±


    How dare you threaten me? Qu Li was angered by the Ning Chen¡¯s strong response.


    ¡°Young Master Ning, I¡¯m just teaching Qin Yu a lesson. Speaking of which, I¡¯m still your mother-inw. Look at what you¡¯re saying, you¡¯re treating me like an outsider.¡±


    Mother-inw? What a joke!


    What a shameless woman.


    Qin Yu rolled her eyes, secretly.


    ¡°Mother-inw? As far as I know, you¡¯re only willing to raise Xiao Yu after receiving money. I think it¡¯s more appropriate to call you Xiao Yu¡¯s nanny. I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t deserve to be my mother-inw,¡± Ning Chen said indifferently.


    Nanny? Ning Chen, how dare you!


    Qin Yu wanted tough.


    It felt so good!


    Qu Li¡¯s face turned red from the anger induced by Ning Chen. When she opened her mouth again, even her voice trembled. ¡°Is this how your family treats the adoptive parents of your granddaughter-inw? What¡¯s an eye-opener! Just you wait!¡±


    Seeing Qu Li leave the Ning family dejectedly, Qin Yu grabbed Ning Chen¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°Chen, don¡¯t lower yourself to her level. She¡¯s that kind of person.¡±


    The coldness in Ning Chen¡¯s eyes faded bit by bit. When he looked at Qin Yu, his gaze had already softened.


    ¡°How can you let that woman touch You? You¡¯re my wife now and nobody else can bully you. Even if you¡¯re a dumb girl to the uninitiated, they have no right to hurt you,¡± Ning Chen said solemnly.


    ¡°I know! Qu Li knows me better than some, so I don¡¯t want her to see through my act. All she does are merely little inconveniences, I¡¯m already used to it¡­¡± Qin Yu paused, she could feel Ning Chen¡¯s darkening mood.


    ¡°You¡¯re used to it?¡± Ning Chen¡¯s tone was indeed a little stern, ¡°Xiao Yu, I know what kind of life you had in the past. I¡¯m sorry that I wasn¡¯t able to protect you during those days, but you aren¡¯t going through this again. Although I, Ning Chen, have some troubles by my side now, it¡¯s not to the point where I have to make you suffer. If I can¡¯t even protect you well, then what¡¯s the point of me living? My parents are gone, and the person I care about the most now is you. Promise me that you won¡¯t let yourself get hurt in the future, okay? I am your rock.¡±


    Qin Yu was momentarily stunned, hearing Ning Chen¡¯s serious voice of affection. After a long while only she said in a slightly bitter voice, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t do it again in the future¡­¡±


    ¡°Xiao Yu,¡± Ning Chen smiled bitterly and held Qin Yu¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t say sorry to me. You never have to be sorry. Just be yourself, okay?¡±


    He would feel bad, otherwise.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to see my darling get angry and sad,¡± Qin Yu muttered softly. When she saw Ning Chen¡¯s expression easing up, she gave him a hug.


    ¡°I know, I will never mistreat myself in the future! If anyone dares to bully me, I will let them know who¡¯s my husband!¡±


    Ning Chenughed, but he was also very pleased.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. You can do whatever you want, I will always be here.¡± Ning Chen rubbed the head of the delicate and soft little girl in his arms.


    ¡°What about you? I don¡¯t want you to be wronged.¡± Qin Yu¡¯s voice sounded muffled in Ning Chen¡¯s chest. ¡°When will you live the life you deserve?¡±

 Chapter 153 - Action

    <h4>Chapter 153: Action</h4>


    Ning Chen¡¯s heart ached.


    Qin Yu was an extremely sensible girl, so much so it made his heart ached.


    ¡°I¡¯m a man and I feel fine.¡± Ning Chen¡¯s frigid face revealed aforting smile, looking exceptionally handsome and charming.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± Qin Yu shook her head. She thought of what Uncle Wen told her and a bitter feeling arose in her heart.


    ¡®You were a kid once. You will feel sad, don¡¯t you?¡¯


    Qin Yu stretched out her hand and ced it on Ning Chen¡¯s chest where his heart was.


    She could feel the strong and powerful beating of his heart, but she could not feel how his heart had been hurt in the past, or how he had endured the pain all these while.


    Night came, and a northern wind blew through the window, bringing a chill to the city.


    Qin Yu nestled in Ning Chen¡¯s embrace, blinking her eyes as she looked up at Ning Chen.


    Ning Chen was half leaning on the pillow. The light was a little dim, and his appearance seemed a little obscure and gloomy. The side of his face, which had been illuminated by the light, was clearly defined, and his pupils, which reflected a faint brown light, were as clear as amber. At this moment, he was looking at Qin Yu with an attractive gaze.


    So¡­ so beautiful¡­


    Qin Yu felt her breathing quickened. She had never been so close to another man in her life, but what she now had¡­ was almost perfection.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Ning Chen wanted Qin Yu to fall asleep before looking at the documents submitted by the research and development department, but he did not expect Qin Yu to lie in his arms and remain awake, looking at him with a pair of eager eyes.


    ¡°You.¡± Qin Yu had an expression that said, ¡®Your question is very silly.¡¯


    Ning Chen lips curled up. His eyes were filled with a gentle luster. He smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been looking at me for so long. Do you desire me?¡±


    <i>Something¡¯s not right with these words.</i>


    Ning Chen looked at the dumbstruck Qin Yu. He felt a guilty pleasure after his prank had seeded. He reached out and scratched the tip of Qin Yu¡¯s nose. ¡°You¡¯re looking at me so intensely. It¡¯s very easy for me to misunderstand.¡±


    ¡°Why are you thinking about nasty things again? Hmph, your mind is filled with strange thoughts!¡± Qin Yu used shyly.


    Ning Chen smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    As a man, wasn¡¯t it normal to have these thoughts?


    This little fool, it¡¯s fortunate that she met him. If it was another man instead¡­ Ning Chen hugged Qin Yu a little tighter.


    No, she met him because of fate. It was the only possibility.


    Seeing that Qin Yu falling into a deep sleep, Ning Chen¡¯s eyes darkened slightly.


    ¡°Do not wait any longer, proceed with the n.¡± After giving an order coldly, Ning Chen closed his phone.


    Initially, he wanted to wait for a few more days. However, it didn¡¯t seem necessary now.


    Thinking of Qu Li¡¯s attitude towards Qin Yu during the day, Ning Chen¡¯s eyes were as cold as ice.


    *


    The woman lying next to Shi Yong saw themand on her phone and her eyes darkened.


    She slowly pulled out her arm that was held in Shi Yong¡¯s arms and walked to the window, sending the photo out.


    The next day, at the Shi family home.


    ¡°Shi Yong, you bastard, how dare you cheat on me with another woman? I gave birth and raised your child. Now that you have the money, you fool around. I couldn¡¯t see just how shameless you are!¡±


    Qu Li¡¯s scalding berating overwhelmed Shi Yong as he circled the couch trying to avoid Qu Li. Qu Li was holding a kitchen knife in her hand and she looked like she was going to take Shi Yong down to the depths of hell!


    Shi Yong could not understand. He was so careful, how did Qu Li find out?


    Although Shi Yong cheated on his wife, he did not want his family to fall apart.


    Even if plenty of men wanted to have fun, family was still the most important. That¡¯s why Shi Yong had been extra cautious ever since he cheated on his wife.


    ¡°Honey, let me exin. It¡¯s not what you think!¡± Shi Yong begged for mercy while thinking about how he could avoid this disaster.


    ¡°Exin?! If I don¡¯t kill you today, I¡¯ll change my name!¡± Qu Li thought of the few naked pictures on the bed that she received on her phone, immediately her blood pressure rose again. Seeing Shi Yong, she wished she could chop off his head.


    ¡°Qu Li!¡± Seeing that Qu Li¡¯s knife was about to cut his body, Shi Yong finally shouted.


    ¡°Stop it, you fool! I¡¯m having an affair, and? I¡¯ve had it with you. I¡¯ll just divorce you!¡±


    ¡°You¡­ what did you say?¡± Qu Li widened her eyes in disbelief. Her bloodshot eyes stared at Shi Yong without moving. Her appearance looked exceptionally terrifying. ¡°You want to divorce me?¡±


    After Shi Yong and Qu Li had shed all pretense of cordiality, he immediately felt a great sense of relief in his heart.


    Yes, divorce!


    He could find another young and beautiful woman if he wanted, why remain with Qu Li the abomination?

 Chapter 154 - Went Up In Smoke

    <h4>Chapter 154: Went Up In Smoke</h4>


    Moreover, Shi Group was about to be acquired by Glory World. In a short while, he would be the newest multimillionaire of M City.


    Qu Li? Who the hell was she? !


    When the time came, dozens of women woulde his way.


    Shi Yong instantly felt like a pauper who struck gold. He didn¡¯t run anymore but sat on the sofa arrogantly and red at Qu Li.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see that you don¡¯t even act like a woman? You can¡¯t cook nor clean the house. Xing Er¡­ well, she¡¯s better than you! All you know is to ask for money! If it isn¡¯t for Xiao Xiao I would¡¯ve left a long time ago!¡±


    Seeing the man who was usually obedient to her turning hostile in an instant, Qu Li felt as if the world crashed. She couldn¡¯t ept it and copsed on the floor, dropping the knife in an instant.


    Shi Yong sneered and looked at Qu Li arrogantly. ¡°We¡¯ll divorce tomorrow! Anyway, Xiao Xiao is grown woman now and that idiot has left. I don¡¯t need a mad woman like you, acting as your ve all day long. Who the heck are you? When I sell mypany, I can have everything I want!¡±


    A smug smile appeared on Shi Yong¡¯s lips. Then, he nced at Qu Li with disgust, as if he was looking at a disgusting piece of trash.


    Qu Li fell to the ground in a daze. It took her a long time to react.


    ¡°No, hubby, I was just joking with you. We have been together for so many years, you can¡¯t treat me like this¡­¡± Qu Li suddenly kneeled beside Shi Yong¡¯s leg and pleaded with tears streaming down her face.


    She had been used to being a richdy at home for so many years. She couldn¡¯t do anything for god¡¯s sake. How could she live without Shi Yong?


    She was already old enough now, and it was impossible for her to find a man as rich as Shi Yong anymore!


    Qu Li seemed to have suddenly fallen from the clouds into the mud. She realized that if she left the Shi family, there was no way for her to survive.


    She could not divorce Shi Yong. She did not want to live a poor life. She could not give up her position to those shameless mistresses!


    ¡°Go away!¡± Shi Yong looked at Qu Li with extreme disgust. ¡°Leave me alone!¡±


    Just as Shi Yong was about to push Qu Li away mercilessly, his phone rang.


    Shi Yong did not want to pick up the phone. After all, he had family matters to attend to and was in a troubled state of mind. However, he could not stand the incessant ringing of the phone, so he answered it.


    ¡°Hello!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Shi¡­ can youe to thepany now?¡± The secretary¡¯s voice was cautious and even a little shaky.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time!¡± Shi Yong was a little impatient. ¡°Why do I even employ you? Don¡¯t you know how to solve problems? Don¡¯t call me for everything, you trash!¡±


    ¡°See, it¡¯s about Glory World¡­¡± the secretary¡¯s voice shivered. ¡°They are calling off the acquisition¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­ What? What are you talking about?¡± Shi Yong didn¡¯t understand what the secretary meant at first, and it took him a while to understand. He was confused, and even a little incredulous.


    ¡°It¡¯s true! News came today, saying that ourpany didn¡¯t meet the requirements for their merger, and they called it off. I also called the project team. At first, they exined that it was a decision from the higher-ups, butter on, I couldn¡¯t get through their phones.¡±


    ¡°Fu Hua also came to urge us. They said that they were in a hurry to get the goods and wanted us to deliver the first batch. But our factory simply did not have enough stock! The workers heard rumors saying that ourpany is going bankrupt and stopped working. They are all demanding wages¡­¡±


    Every time the secretary said something, Shi Yong¡¯s face turned pale. In the end, his entire face was almost drained of blood.


    His hands trembled violently, and he could barely hold his phone. Shi Yong felt as if all the strength in his body had been drained, and he felt as if he had fallen into a bottomless abyss.


    Seeing Shi Yong¡¯s twisted face, Qu Li had a bad feeling. She quickly got up and pulled Shi Yong, ¡°Honey, what happened?¡±


    Shi Yong was like a drowning person grabbing onto a straw. He held Qu Li tightly and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Thepany, thepany is gone¡­¡±


    Even if he did not know anything about thepany, he could still understand the meaning behind the secretary¡¯s words.


    Glory World did not want Shi Corporation anymore. The workers were on strike, and the factory could not deliver the goods. If the contract signed was breached, they were liable for a hefty sum of penalty.


    Thepany was already riddled with issues. After this ordeal, bankruptcy was an inevitable fate.


    ¡°How could thepany be gone?¡± Qu Li was so shocked that her face turned pale. ¡°How could a perfectly finepany be gone? What did you do?¡±


    What did he do?


    Shi Yong was in a daze, as if he was in a nightmare.


    He was blinded by the news that Glory World wanted to acquire thepany. He had put all of his assets on the line. In the end, not only did he end up with nothing, he also had to face a huge amount of debt!

 Chapter 155 - Idiot

    <h4>Chapter 155: Idiot</h4>


    And the house..


    .Shi Yong¡¯s mental state, which was already on the verge of copse, crumbled.


    He had even mortgaged the house to the bank, but now, there was no way he could repay the bank loan! So after thepany went bankrupt, he reckoned that he would not be able to live in this house anymore!


    How did this happen?


    Shi Yong felt as if his body and soul had separated, and he could hardly hear Qu Li¡¯s berating.


    Oh right, there was still the loan!


    At that time, thepany was short of money, and he didn¡¯t know what to di. He remembered that Xing Er once mentioned that he could borrow from loan sharks. That¡¯s he where he got the ten million needed.


    More than ten million borrowed from the loan shark¡­ Shi Yong¡¯s vision went ck and he almost choked.


    What should he do now? He definitely could not pay back the money. He knew just how vicious the loan sharks were. He didn¡¯t want to die just yet!


    In just two days, the Shi Corporation waspletely paralyzed. The employees heard rumors that thepany was going bankrupt. It was very likely that the boss wouldn¡¯t even be able to pay their wages and the employees resigned one after another.


    The factory had already been on strike for many days. The Shi Corporation still owed the factory workers several months¡¯ wages. Now, a group of workers who wanted to collect debts had surrounded Shi Yong¡¯s house.


    The Shi Corporation finally dered bankruptcy.


    Shi Yong himself had no choice but to move out of the house with his wife and daughter.


    However, the night before he moved out of the Shi family¡¯s house, Shi Yong received a call in the middle of the night.


    ¡°Shi Yong, open the door.¡± The voice on the phone was cold and gloomy, like a ghost.


    He was already outside the house?


    Shi Yong was scared out of his wits. He turned his head and saw that his wife was already asleep. Only then did Shi Yong carefully get up and walk downstairs to open the door. As expected, a man wearing an electrician¡¯s maintenance uniform stood outside the door.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Shi Yong guessed the identity of the person, but he wasn¡¯t sure why he came.


    The man in the maintenance uniform raised his head slightly, revealing a pair of triangr eyes hidden behind a baseball cap.


    ¡°The organization gave you money so you can go bankrupt?¡± The man¡¯s voice was extremely sinister.


    Shi Yong was so scared that his legs almost copsed, he hurriedly exined, ¡°I had no choice. Thepany¡¯s cashflow is stuck and the employees either resigned or went on strike. I still don¡¯t have the money to pay wages. A few days ago, there was a group of debt collectors outside. This house was also mortgaged to the bank. If I have a solution, do you think this will happen?¡±


    ¡°Idiot.¡± The man merely gave a one-word response.


    He did not understand why the organization would allow this idiot to remain.


    However, since it was said that Shi Yong was still useful, he could only take the risk to send the message.


    The man endured his disdain for Shi Yong and whispered a few words into Shi Yong¡¯s ear.


    After Shi Yong heard it, he did not know whether he should feel lucky or scared, but he knew that he could not reject every word that the man in front of him said.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I understand. Please rest assured. I will definitely not make a mistake this time.¡± Shi Yong bowed his body and sent the man away. He turned around and wiped the sweat on his forehead with some lingering fear.


    He was shocked to find a pair of white skirt by the stairs.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao¡­ You almost scared Daddy to death! Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡±


    Shi Xiao¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°How can I sleep knowing that our house is gone? I heard some movement outside, so I came out to take a look. I thought you were going to look for that mistress again.¡±


    From Qu Li¡¯s mouth, Shi Xiao had already learned how her father had ruined the family business step by step, and even betrayed his family.


    After being ridiculed by his daughter, Shi Yong was also a little embarrassed. He wanted to return to the bedroom.


    ¡°Who was that person just now?¡± Shi Xiao asked when she saw that Shi Yong was about to leave.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have asked. Shhh,¡± Shi Yong said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Is it someone from that ce?¡± Shi Xiao looked at Shi Yong with a sharp gaze, as if she had already seen through everything.


    Shi Yong knew that his daughter had interacted with those people before, so it should not be possible to hide it now, he could only sigh. ¡°Yes, those people¡­ probably think that I¡¯m still useful, so they let me live this time. Xiao Xiao, I hope you¡¯ll stay away from those people. I¡¯ve already regretted enough getting involved with them in my life. I don¡¯t want you to repeat my mistakes.¡±


    After hearing Shi Yong¡¯s words, Shi Xiao didn¡¯t seem frightened. The expression on her face was still very indifferent.


    Those people¡¯s influence must be very strong. Perhaps, it was even stronger than the four great families.


    Her father was cowardly and afraid of death. He was weak and ipetent, so he was unable to do what they wanted. However, if she could do things for those people, presumably, she would be able to obtain quite a lot of benefits.


    Shi Xiao¡¯s eyes shed with a dark light.


    The next day, Shi Yong¡¯s family packed up their things and moved into their new home.

 Chapter 156 - What For?

    <h4>Chapter 156: What For?</h4>


    The so-called new home was a rented apartment in an old residential building.


    After they moved, they did some calctions. The total amount of money they had was less than 10,000 dors.


    The more Qu Li looked at the empty apartment, the angrier she got. She kicked Shi Yong hard and vented all the anger that she had felt when Shi Yong threatened to divorce her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think Glory World had any intention of buying ourpany at all! How dare you look for a mistress on the side? God, how did I marry a horrible man? Who squandered the money and was now heavily in debt.¡±


    ¡°Stop it, mom.¡± Seeing that Shi Yong had been hit a few times, Shi Xiao stopped Qu Li somewhat irritably. ¡°Now, let¡¯s think about what to do first.¡±


    Shi Xiao could not ept the fact that she had been reduced from afortable life of a little princess to live in a cheap rundown apartment.


    ¡°Oh right, Qin Yu!¡± After being beaten up by his wife, a thought shed through Shi Yong¡¯s mind. He thought of Qin Yu, who had been sold to the Ning family by the entire family. ¡°The Ning family must be rich. The Ning family hasn¡¯t given us the betrothal gifts yet!¡±


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s easy money? Thest time I went, Ning Chen actually said that I was only serving as that idiot¡¯s nanny and did not acknowledge me as his mother-inw at all!¡± Speaking of this, Qu Li became even angrier. She immediately kicked Shi Yong twice.


    Shi Xiao¡¯s gaze darkened. She thought about how the idiotic Qin Yu was currently living a luxurious life in the Ning family, enjoying her life while she had to live in this rundown rented apartment all because her father underwent bankruptcy!


    For what? Why did Qin Yu deserve it?


    She was just an idiot whose IQ was lower than the average teenager. How could she be so lucky?


    It was supposed to be hers! The actual young mistress of the Ning family should have been Shi Xiao instead!


    Shi Xiao gritted her teeth and tried her best to calm herself down.


    ¡°Since they are not willing to pay, let¡¯s expose the matter of the Ning family withholding the betrothal money! I want to see what they¡¯ll do with their reputation in tatters!¡± Shi Xiao said coldly.


    ***


    ¡°This Shi family is really bold.¡±


    In Ning Chen¡¯s office, Uncle Wen said with a hint of mockery and coldness.


    This morning, a city newspaper in M City reported a piece of news.


    In the report, Shi Yong angrily used the Ning family ofmitting evil deeds¡­


    ¡°Originally, we married our daughter to the Ning family in the hope that she would be better taken care of, but we didn¡¯t expect that the Ning family would bully Xiao Yu, who was stupid and ignorant, and withhold the dowry from us! Every time we went, we were chased away by the Ning family. They said that we were not worthy to be their inws!¡±


    ¡°When a rabbit is cornered, it will bite, not to mention these jackals.¡± Ning Chen leaned against the leather chair and closed his eyes to rest. He lookedzy, as if his mood was not affected at all.


    ¡°Do you want me to resolve this?¡± Uncle Wen could not understand Ning Chen¡¯s meaning, so he asked directly.


    Ning Chen raised his eyes slightly and looked at the cloudy sky outside.


    Gradually, his eyes darkened.


    ¡°Those who are willing to help them should be people who secretly dislike me. Find them and resolve it once and for all.¡± Ning Chen¡¯s fingers tapped on the table, hitting a cold, murderous note.


    ***


    When she found out that Shi Yong¡¯s family had moved out because of thepany¡¯s bankruptcy, Qin Yu was still a little surprised.


    ¡°Chen, did you do this?¡± Qin Yu did not expect Ning Chen to be so ruthless. Although the Shi Corporation wasn¡¯t the most prominent in M city, it had been operating for many years, and its foundation was considered strong. However, in such a short time, Ning Chen.., actually caused the Shi Corporation to copse.


    ¡°Why? Do you think that I did it too ruthlessly?¡± Ning Chen touched Qin Yu¡¯s little face. He was a little worried that she would see him as a vicious man.


    Although he was indeed cold and ruthless to others.


    But he did not want Qin Yu to be afraid of him.


    The contradictory mentality made Ning Chen feel a little uneasy for a moment.


    Qin Yu shook her head and gently hugged Ning Chen¡¯s waist. ¡°No, they should have been punished long ago. Chen, I am very happy you backed me up.¡±


    Ning Chen saw that Qin Yu did not have any intention of ming him, so he let out a sigh of relief. He hugged Qin Yu and was about to say something when Qin Yu suddenly let out a sound.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ning Chen was a little surprised when he saw Qin Yu hurriedly take the tablet.


    ¡°Since the Shi family has moved away, then the cameras that I installed in the Shi family will also have to be removed. ¡°Qin Yu essed the software for the surveince cameras from the tablet. After opening the software, the interface showed that two of the several cameras were still working normally.


    It had been a long time since she had seen the surveince footage of the Shi family. After all, she did not need to monitor the Shi family¡¯s every move to ensure her own safety after leaving the Shi family.


    ¡°There are still two left, but I reckon that they will be removed by the movingpany soon,¡± Qin Yu muttered and casually essed a saved video.

 Chapter 157 - Surveillance

    <h4>Chapter 157: Surveince</h4>


    After speeding up the recording, Qin Yu quickly noticed the conflict . In the surveince footage, Qu Li, for some unknown reason, was angrily chasing after Shi Yong with a knife.


    To Qin Yu, although Shi Yong was not a very capable man, he was still quite submissive to his wife. How did the fight happen?


    ¡°Brutal. Why are they fighting like this?¡± Qin Yu muttered to herself.


    Ning Chen watched the footage and knew exactly why Qu Li was so angry.


    The mistress who appeared by Shi Yong¡¯s side was his arrangement.


    In order to cut Shi Yong off, Xing Er had been hinting that Shi Yong could solve his financial difficulties by borrowing from loan sharks. He was defenseless against Xing Er. Even though he didn¡¯t respond much when she said it, her words appeared once again when Fu Hua came with the order.


    Fu Hua¡¯s order naturally did not appear out of thin air. With Shi Corporation¡¯s strength, how could such argepany be willing to cooperate with them?


    The boss of Fu Hua Corporation had some business dealings with Ning Chen in the past. This time, it was Ning Chen who asked him to engage Shi Yong. As expected, under Shi Yong¡¯s wild joy, he did not realize that the Shi Corporation was incapable to ept the order.


    He cheated and hispany went bankrupt, Shi Yong¡¯s career and marriage was now in shambles.


    Even if Qu Li did not divorce Shi Yong for the time being, it was the end to the family.


    Sometimes, the best way to take revenge on the enemy was to destroy the thing that they cared about the most.


    And in most cases, the thing that people cared about the most was money and family.


    Qin Yu did not notice the change in Ning Chen¡¯s expression. When she was done watching the video of the Shi family, a very strange scene suddenly appeared on the surveince screen.


    The time showed that it was past two in the middle of the night. The family was fast asleep. However, in the video, Shi Yong suddenly came down from upstairs and opened the door to wee a man in an electrician¡¯s maintenance uniform.


    The two of them talked for a long time. Although they could not hear what they were talking about, it seemed that Shi Yong was a little afraid of the person.


    However, Qin Yu frowned.


    Shi Yong¡¯spany was bankrupt now. Other than people who came to him to ask for money, who else would look for him at this time?


    Why was Shi Yong so afraid of the man?


    Ning Chen also noticed the unknown man in the surveince footage.


    ¡°Chen, I¡¯ve never seen this man in the Shi family, but I think he¡¯s not as simple as it seems.¡± Qin Yu was d that she had installed a lot of surveince cameras in the Shi family.


    ¡°Yes, but he disguised himself. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to find out his true identity.¡± Ning Chen frowned slightly as he looked at the man in the video.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and check it out first. We can take a look at the surveince cameras in the neighborhood.¡± Qin Yu did not give up. She had a faint feeling that this strange man who had suddenly appeared was very likely rted to the incident.


    ¡°Okay, I will check it out. Don¡¯t worry, Xiao Yu. Now, the Shi family will never bully you again. After I¡¯m done with work, let¡¯s spend some time together?¡± Ning Chen looked at Qin Yu¡¯s solemn little face and pulled Qin Yu¡¯s hand, gentlyforting her.


    ¡°Okay! But Chen, with Ning Yu in thepany now, how is everything? If he troubles you, I¡¯ll have my people teach him a lesson.¡±


    When Ning Yu was mentioned, Ning Chen¡¯s eyes darkened slightly.


    During this period of time, Ning Yu was nothing but a nuisance.


    Upon arriving at thepany, Ning Chen had given him the position of deputy product manager. At the very least, it sounded prominent.


    Although Ning Yu was not very satisfied with his position, he could only endure it when he saw that Ning Chen was not very enthusiastic about him.


    As soon as he took over, Ning Yu started making waves in the department. He fired quite a few people in the department at once, with reasons like neglect of duty and such.


    In fact, they were merely checking on their phones or talking to colleagues. After they were caught by Ning Yu, he had them write their own resignation letters.


    Although Ning Chen¡¯spany was under the Ning Corporation, under Ning Chen¡¯s management over the years, it gradually transformed into a new digitalpany. The overall atmosphere in thepany was rtively rxed. As long as an employeepleted their work tasks¡­ there were not too many restrictions on what they could do in the rest of the time.


    The moment Ning Yu came to the product department, the originally rxed and healthy department environment immediately became tense and toxic. For a time, everyone in the product department looked to be in pain. There were even some capable people who could not stand Ning Yu¡¯s high-pressure regtions and they took the initiative to resign.

 Chapter 158 - Gross

    <h4>Chapter 158: Gross</h4>


    Ning Chen knew Ning Yu without good intentions, therefore what he did was naturally in Ning Chen¡¯s expectations.


    Ning Yu was a control freak, yet he kept using Ning Chen¡¯s name to achieve what he wanted. As his younger brother, Ning Yu¡¯s actions seemingly received Ning Chen¡¯s approval.


    As a result, the employees in the production department were naturally disappointed with Ning Chen.


    Moreover, the promotion system in Ning Chen¡¯spany was very strict and reasonable. Everyone who wanted to be promoted and get a raise had to go through a long period of hard work and umte necessary work experience, and Ning Yu, a rtive who had suddenly appeared out of nowhere, became the deputy manager. This greatly upset the employees. Although they didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud, they made their grievances known in private.


    Under such circumstances, no matter what Ning Chen did, it seemed to be very troublesome.


    If he fired Ning Yu for the sake of the employees, then Ning Yu would definitely return home and create a hugemotion. He would made it as if Ning Chen lost his patience and kicked him out only after a few days. When the time came, Ning Jie would then have plenty of reasons to tarnish Ning Chen¡¯s reputation with a slew of nonsense he had.


    If he were to tolerate Ning Yu and ignore the increasingly unfair treatments of the employees, then it would appear that Ning Chen, as the real boss of thepany, was too ipetent and useless. At that time, there would be arge loss of talent in thepany and everyone would not be able to work properly in peace, sooner orter, problems would appear within thepany.


    Although Ning Yu¡¯s n was shameless and disgusting, it was indeed very effective. If Ning Chen had a bad temperament, he would probably be hopping mad by now.


    After Qin Yu heard Ning Chen¡¯s story about Ning Yu, she was so angry that her little face twisted, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I knew this guy had bad intentions. How can he be so despicable? The family is the worst!¡±


    From Bai Xin to Ning Jie, Ning Yu was now another pain in their asses. Qin Yu couldn¡¯t fathom how Ning Chen dealt with them for more than a decade.


    Looking at Qin Yu¡¯s cute puffy face, Ning Chen gave her a gentle poke.


    ¡°Chen, aren¡¯t you worried? !¡± Qin Yu was worried, seeing Ning Chen¡¯s calm demeanor.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be worried about?¡± Ning Chen found it funny. ¡°I¡¯ve gotten used to it after all these years.¡±


    Seeing that Qin Yu was about to be angered by his indifferent attitude, Ning Chen hurriedly exined, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiao Yu. Do you think I¡¯d let him have his way?¡±


    Why did this little girl saw him as if he was weak and helpless? Did she not know he was a very capable man?


    Qin Yu frowned and muttered, ¡°I¡¯m just worried about you! I just can¡¯t stand seeing you getting bullied. If I could make a move, I would have gave Ning Yu a good beating!¡±


    Ning Chen curled his lips ¡ª he didn¡¯t expect his little wife to be so violent.


    She was so direct. He liked it.


    Ning Chen said with a smile in his voice, ¡°That¡¯s not impossible.¡±


    Qin Yu widened her eyes in shock. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°If Xiao Yu likes it, then go beat him up. When the timees, brother will solve your problem for you.¡± Ning Chen patted Qin Yu¡¯s head. His tone was a little casual, and his voice was low. It sounded affectionate and sexy.


    ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll go?¡± Qin Yu asked.


    Seeing that Ning Chen didn¡¯t do anything to stop her, Qin Yu was excited. It turned out that there were ways to deal with troublemakers.


    She did it right away. Qin Yu immediately found a helper.


    ¡°Boss, now that you¡¯re the young madam of the Ning family, why do you still leave everything to us?¡±


    ¡°Do you only have your husband in your heart and not us? !¡±


    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m single yet I have to work overtime! I want a raise!¡±


    ..


    Qin Yu had just appeared in the group chat with the four little ones when she was met with a series of forceful protests and ridicule.


    Ah Bei was naturally joking when he said that he wanted a raise. The four little ones came from well-to-do families, and didn¡¯t need Qin Yu¡¯s financial help. However, they had Qin Yu pay their sries, just for the fun of it.


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I¡¯ll give you raises! Not only will you get a raise, I¡¯ll also give you a huge bonus. How about it?¡± As a leader, Qin Yu knew just how to manage her employees.


    ¡°Forget it, tell us, boss, what do you want us to do this time?¡± Ah Dong saw through Qin Yu¡¯s real intention at a nce.


    Thiszy leader, whenever she could take a break, she would disappear. Surely something was up when she came.


    ¡°Hehehe, Ah Dong, you¡¯re smart¡­¡± Qin Yu sneered and continued, ¡°This time, do you guys want to do something exciting?¡±

 Chapter 159 - Boldness

    <h4>Chapter 159: Boldness</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Exciting?


    Could it be..


    How could it be!


    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re amazing! Look at how tight the regtions are and yet you¡¯re bringing us to have fun! What a woman!¡±


    ¡°You bastard! Your brain is filled with useless things. Do you think I look like a person who¡¯dmit such heinous acts and bring you along too?¡±


    Yes... The four little ones nodded silently in their hearts, but they did not dare to say what they were thinking.


    After a moment, Ah Xi asked slowly, ¡°What exactly is it?¡±


    ¡°Hehehe...¡± Qin Yu chuckled twice and said in a sinister tone, ¡°Let¡¯s go beat up someone!¡±


    What happened to notmitting heinous acts?


    ¡°This... is not very good, right?¡± Ah Nan was ady after all and couldn¡¯t quite ept it at the moment.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± As a bold, young man, Ah Bei was immediately intrigued.


    ¡°Sigh, I thought it¡¯s something else.¡± Ah Dong replied in rather douchey fashion.


    ¡°I.. I¡¯ll listen to what boss has to say,¡± Ah Xi expressed his support for Qin Yu at the crucial moment.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see, Ah Xi and Ah Bei wants toe? We don¡¯t need too many. Just you two is good.¡±


    Qin Yu immediately pulled them into a different chat group. After they entered, Ah Bei said, ¡°How can they note, it¡¯s going to be fun!¡±


    Qin Yu suddenly felt that perhaps Ah Bei wasn¡¯t the right person to call.


    Forget it, she was no better than Ah Bei. She came up with the idea first.


    Ah Xi said, ¡°Did I just enter a lion¡¯s den?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just pay someone to do it?¡± Ah Xi was a little confused.


    They didn¡¯tck money at all, the most useful thing in the entire world.


    Why did Qin Yu drag the two of them into something that could be solved with money?


    ¡°How can you buy the pleasure of beating someone up yourself with money?¡± Qin Yu said matter-of-factly, as if Ah Xi¡¯s question didn¡¯t make sense. ¡°The person I¡¯m going to beat up is my enemy, of course I have to do it myself.¡±


    Qin Yu had long thought of a n of action and exined it to Ah Xi and Ah Bei. After they agreed to her n, Qin Yu immediately set out from home.


    Ning Chen¡¯spany usually started work at nine in the morning and ended at six in the afternoon, unless there was overtime work.


    Of course, Ning Yu wouldn¡¯t work overtime. It was already good enough that he did not cause trouble for Ning Chen.


    Qin Yu waited in front of Ning Chen¡¯spany building herckeys. At ten past six, she saw Ning Yu exiting the building.


    People with status in the Ning family usually had a chauffeur to pick them up, but Ning Yu drove himself to and from work.


    This was because he usually had to go to entertainment venues after work, and he didn¡¯t want Ning Jie to know, so he didn¡¯t want someone else to pick him up.


    Seeing Ning Yu get into the car, Qin Yu, Ah Xi, and Ah Bei, also got into the car and followed.


    More than 20 minutester, Ning Yu¡¯s car stopped in the underground parking lot of an entertainment club.


    Phoenix Entertainment Club was a member-based entertainment venue in M City, and provided plenty of unscrupulous services.


    Qin Yu did not expect Ning Yu toe to such a ce.


    However, if Ning Yu did not have such a hobby, they might not have been able to catch him so easily.


    Qin Yu gave Ah Xi a look and they began to move.


    Because it wasn¡¯t a proper venue, Ning Yu¡¯s identity did not allow him to be too high-profile. Therefore, when he got out of the car, he deliberately pulled on the cor of his windbreaker and wore a pair of sunsses on his face.


    Ning Yu had only taken two steps when a cool breeze suddenly shed behind him. Before he could react to what had happened, he suffered a heavy blow to his head.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Although Qin Yu and the other two had deliberately disguised themselves, they were not doing anything legal at all. So after knocking Ning Yu unconscious, they immediately dragged him into the car.


    ¡°You, who are you?¡± After Ning Yu woke up, his vision was dark. He felt that there was a rough woven sack on his head, and he immediately had a bad premonition.


    ¡°Do you know who I am? If you know what¡¯s good for you, let me go now. I¡¯ll let you off. Otherwise, you will suffer!¡± Ning Yu struggled desperately, but he felt that his hands were tightly bound.


    Qin Yu crossed her arms over her chest and looked at the man who was wriggling on the ground in disdain and disgust.


    So you bullied my husband!


    I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!


    Qin Yu gave Ah Bei a look.


    Ah Bei had never done such an exciting thing before, and his face suddenly turned red from nervousness and excitement.


    A momentter, the ear-piercing screams that sounded like pigs being ughtered echoed through the deserted streets.


    ¡°You, how dare you....¡± Ning Yu was in pain, trembling and gnashing his teeth.

 Chapter 160 - Assault

    <h4>Chapter 160: Assault</h4>


    Hmph, more threats?


    Qin Yu curled her lips at Ah Xi ¡ª?<i>this kid needs a beating.</i>?<i>Go ahead.</i>


    He took a step back, indicating that he did not want to participate in such violence.


    Qin Yu shook her head, put down her arms, and went to Ning Yu.


    Ning Yu was about to speak when he was suddenly given another beating.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t beat me up. What exactly do you want? I have money. I¡¯ll give you money, but you have to let me go!¡± Ning Yu, who was originally very tough, didn¡¯tst two minutes before he started begging for mercy. Hepletely lost the arrogance and ego he had in Ning Chen¡¯spany.


    Qin Yu pulled out the miniature voice changer on her cor and put it to her mouth, asking, ¡°What do we want? How dare you get your filthy hands on Boss Gao¡¯sdy? How gutsy! Do you think the Ning family is king in M City? Kid, in the future, you better behave yourself. Don¡¯t be so arrogant. Otherwise, sooner orter, you¡¯ll have it even worse.¡±


    Qin Yu kicked Ning Yu again. She felt that she had vented her anger by beating him up. So, she got Ah Xi and Ah Bei to shove Ning Yu into the trunk of the car.


    Although Qin Yu and Ah Bei seemed ruthless in their beating, Qin Yu had specifically told them to only hit easily-hurt parts. They didn¡¯t want to hurt any vital parts, let alone put him into serious injury.


    Therefore, although the injuries on Ning Yu¡¯s body would hurt him for about half a month, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal.


    After all, Qin Yu wasn¡¯t born and raised in the underworld like her mother. She wasn¡¯t that ruthless. She just wanted to vent her anger on Ning Yu.


    Just now, the three of them used ¡°Boss Gao¡¯s¡± name to prevent Ning Yu from associating what happened today with Ning Chen. Although he didn¡¯t know if Ning Yu would notice something was wrong, even if he wanted to investigate¡­ he couldn¡¯t find any clues.


    Even though it was the first time Qin Yu, Ah Xi, and Ah Bei did this, they were very meticulous and left no clues behind. That¡¯s how highly-intelligent people nned an assault.


    ¡°Boss, are we leaving now?¡± Ah Xi asked from the driver¡¯s seat.


    Qin Yu nodded and the car sped away.


    Ten minutester, they arrived at the entrance of a somewhat dpidated hotel and the three of them got out of the car.


    ¡°You two, carry him,¡± Qin Yumanded.


    Ah Xi pulled open the trunk and dragged the unconscious Ning Yu down. Just as he was about to carry him away with Ah Bei, a shout suddenly came ringing, ¡°What do you think you are doing!?¡±


    Qin Yu looked up and saw a man with a stern and righteous face walking towards them.


    Police?


    Although the man was not wearing a police uniform, Qin Yu had a gut feeling and immediately determined that the man was a police officer.


    ¡°Drag Ning Yu away from the alley here. The alleys here areplicated and he definitely won¡¯t be able to catch up with you. Leave immediately. I¡¯ll stall him,¡± Qin Yu quickly instructed, she then approached the police officer.


    ¡°What are you doing? Are you trying to rob us? !¡± Qin Yu had put on a disguise today. She was dressed like a little gangster and had a colorful wig on her head. At this moment, with her hands on her waist, she seemed amanding figure.


    ¡°Robbery? Who are you? What were those two guys doing just now?¡±


    He Bei shouted. He saw the two men behind Qin Yu running away with something in their hands. He wanted to chase after them, ¡°Why are you running? Stop right there!¡±


    Qin Yu did not say a word. She lifted her leg and tripped He Bei. At the same time, she rammed toward the man¡¯s tummy.


    Although He Bei reacted quickly, immediately grabbing Qin Yu with one hand. At the same time, he twisted his body so that he would not fall.


    However, Qin Yu grabbed He Bei¡¯s arm tightly and twisted it violently.


    Both of them fell to the ground at the same time.


    Qin Yu was not strong, but she knew human anatomy well. The spot where she attacked was an extremely fragile spot on the human body. Putting pressure, He Bei whined in pain.


    Qin Yu saw the man raising his leg, wanting to kick her. She knew very well that she definitely could not beat this man.


    ¡°Help! Help! You stinking hooligan, what are you trying to do!¡± Qin Yu shouted exaggeratedly. After attracting the attention of the passers-by, she pretended to call for help.


    ¡°Sir, please pull him away. He wanted to molest me, out in broad daylight!¡±


    He Bei was almost angered to death ¡ª who started it first?


    The passersby were a little confused, but when they saw the man and woman fighting on the ground, they understood immediately that the woman was the victim here.


    Seeing that the passersby were about to rush up and drag He Bei away, he had no choice but to let go of Qin Yu. He raised both his hands and stood up. ¡°I didn¡¯t molest her!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know you. Since you didn¡¯t want to molest me, then why did you hit me!¡± Qin Yu raised her eyebrows and looked at He Bei with her hands on her hips.

 Chapter 161 - A Good Show

    <h4>Chapter 161: A Good Show</h4>


    Ah Xi and Ah Bei must¡¯ve brought Ning Yu far away¡­


    Qin Yu was slightly relieved. She did not want to make things difficult for the police officer in front of her. After all, her father, Qin Sheng, was a police officer, and both Uncle Xu Da and Uncle Chu Nan were police officers too.


    She had respect for the police force and now she felt a little guilty. Seeing the man in front of her being berated by passersby, she said, ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t pursue the matter with you. Just leave.¡±


    He Bei had never met such a scoundrel woman in his life. She was clearly the one who had framed him, but now she still looked as if she wanted to be magnanimous and forgive him.


    However, if he didn¡¯t leave now, the public criticism would be too much to bear.


    There were already quite a few onlookers who took out their mobile phones to take pictures. If the matter blew up, it would not be of any benefit to him.


    He Bei could only re angrily at the littledy in front of him before turning around and leaving.


    Qin Yu heaved a sigh of relief when she saw the man¡¯s departing figure.


    A momentter, she met up with Ah Xi and Ah Bei. Ah Xi looked at Qin Yu¡¯s messy hair and clothes and her body was coated in dust. He asked worriedly, ¡°Are you alright, Boss? Did you get into a fight with that man?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. That person is a police officer, not a bad person. I even pulled a trick on him. But as a police officer, you have to go through some small hardships, right? In the future, he should know to be careful of women!¡±


    Qin Yuughed sneakily and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s return. A good show is waiting for us!¡±


    Under Qin Yu¡¯s arrangements, two hourster, the police officers in the nearby area received a report call.


    The call said that some man in a certain hotel was engaged in illicit activities.


    When the police officers rushed to the hotel mentioned by the report call, they saw Ning Yu lying on the bed with ady,pletely naked and in a deep sleep.


    ¡°Hey, wake up!¡± The police officers did not know that this man was actually the son of the Ning family in M City, so they pped Ning Yu¡¯s face heavily with their hands.


    Ning Yu felt a sharp pain all over his body as if tens of thousands of needles had pricked him. He felt that someone was shaking him, so he forced himself to open his eyes. At the same time, he cursed, ¡°Which bastard dares to hit me? I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡±


    Hmm, when did a John behave so arrogantly?


    The policemen looked at the man in amusement.


    A handcuff was ced on Ning Yu¡¯s wrist. Before Ning Yu could react to what had happened, he was dragged out of the hotel.


    At the entrance of the hotel, a few reporters had gathered at some point.


    The police were a little confused as to when these reporters had arrived, but they did not mind letting the reporters report on their anti-vice work. In fact, they were even a little happy for this to be reported on the news¡­ it went to show how they, as police officers, were doing their jobs.


    ¡°Today, district police officers in this city arrested an offender, Zhu Lili (female, 25 years old) , and an offender, Ning (male, 22 years old) , at the Hongmei Hotel on Cui Zhu Road, for illicit sexual activities. After investigation, the above-mentioned people have confessed to the illegal facts. Currently, they have been administratively detained by the District Public Security Branch in ordance with thew¡­¡±


    A prostitution case in M City would not cause much of a stir, because it would be difficult topletely ban such a thing. No matter how strict the higher-ups were, there would still be people who would go against the wind andmit crimes.


    However, if the person involved was of prominent status, then it was a different situation.


    The incident quickly spread online within a few hours.


    Ning Yu¡¯s identity as the young master of the Ning family was exposed. Everyone sighed with emotion at the fact that a person from such a wealthy family would actuallymit such illicit acts!


    It was really hard to imagine. It was really immoral and deserved to be severely punished!


    Qin Yu sat at home and watched as the news of Ning Yu being caught soliciting prostitutes caused a storm in the city in the blink of an eye. She immediately burst intoughter.


    Ning Chen, who was beside her, realized why she was out for so long. He was quite rightly amused.


    She was really bold. As expected of the daughter of the underworld princess. Indeed, she was not as innocent and harmless as she looked on the surface.


    ¡°This time, you were really ruthless.¡±


    Ning Chen was a little nervous because his wife was so ruthless. If he identally made Qin Yu unhappy one day, would he receive the same treatment?


    ¡°I just wanted to beat him up, but I saw that he was going to the Phoenix Entertainment Club. Didn¡¯t you say that Ning Yu often went to such ces? I didn¡¯t frame him. I just exposed what he did secretly. By the way, Ning Jie should be thanking me. Without me, I¡¯m afraid that he wouldn¡¯t even know what his good son is doing.¡±


    Qin Yu looked like she wanted the world to be in chaos. Sheughed gloatingly.


    Ning Chen¡¯s lips curled up. They looked at each other and smiled, imagining how chaotic must Ning Jie¡¯s family be now.

 Chapter 162 - Humiliation

    <h4>Chapter 162: Humiliation</h4>


    ¡°You unfilial son, I¡¯ll beat you to death! I put in so much effort on you, and this is how you say thanks? How am I supposed to exin to the others? You¡¯vepletely disgraced our entire family!¡±


    ¡°Dad, Dad, stop hitting me¡­ Listen to me, I didn¡¯t do it. I was framed! How could I have gone to such a ce? !¡±


    Ning Yu cried and begged Bai Xin for help. ¡°Mom, believe me! I¡¯m really innocent. Do you want to see Dad beat me to death?¡±


    Seeing that her son had been hit several times with a red and swollen palm print on his face, Bai Xin felt both distressed and angry.


    Her position in this family had always been unstable, and now Ning Yu had toe in and mess it up again. How could she maintain her position?


    She also wanted to plead for Ning Yu. After all, Ning Yu was her biological son. How could she not feel sorry for him? However, she did not dare. She was afraid to suffer Ning Jie¡¯s wrath.


    ¡°And you¡¯re asking your mother for help? If it weren¡¯t for your mother spoiling you all day long, would you have done such a stupid thing? Bai Xin, how did you teach your son? Don¡¯t you know what he does all day long?¡±


    As expected, before Bai Xin could speak, Ning Jie had already vented his anger on her.


    Although what Ning Jie made sense, Bai Xin still felt wronged ¡ª her son was a grown up, how could she control what he wanted to do?


    Moreover, it wasn¡¯t something rare. Ning Jie also had plenty of flings outside, but was lucky not to get exposed.


    Nobody here was clean!


    However, Bai Xin wouldn¡¯t say it. She could only cry and plead for mercy. ¡°What¡¯s the use of hitting him now? Think of how we can resolve this!¡±


    Ning Jie was so angry that he red. ¡°A solution? How else can we solve it? His life is ruined!¡±


    Carrying such a stain on his back was not only Ning Yu¡¯s shame, but also Ning Jie¡¯s eternal shame.


    Ning Jie was getting older. After chasing and beating Ning Yu for a long time, he was also a little out of breath. He held onto the couch and sat down panting. After calming his breathing, he called out to Ning Yu with a cold face, ¡°Think carefully, who set you up this time.¡±


    Although Ning Yu wasn¡¯t the kid he was proud of, Ning Jie knew that Ning Yu wasn¡¯t that dumb. This time, it was obvious that someone had schemed in secret to harm Ning Yu.


    Ning Yu endured the pain of being beaten up by his father and stood beside Ning Jie, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°It was Gao Bin! He was the one who ordered the sneak attack and then knocked me unconscious before sending me to the hotel!¡±


    Ning Yu then retold what¡¯d happen that day.


    ¡°You idiot!¡± Ning Jie gave Ning Yu a good smack across the cheek. ¡°How could it be Gao Bin?¡±


    Ning Yu looked at Ning Jie in confusion.


    Ning Jie was so angry at his disappointing son that he almost fainted. After calming himself down, only so slightly however, he then said angrily, ¡°Do you know how old is Gao Bin? He¡¯s almost older than me. I don¡¯t know what conflicts you have with him, but he¡¯s an old fox. He wouldn¡¯t do something like this. Even if he wants to, you wouldn¡¯t know it¡¯s him. Plus, he doesn¡¯t have the guts to go against me as this is not beneficial to him. So this time, somebody else did this to you using Gao Bin¡¯s name.¡±


    After listening to his father¡¯s analysis, Ning Yu¡¯s face turned pale ¡ª there was somebody else?


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Ning Yu¡¯s tone suddenly became agitated, and he almost jumped up. ¡°It must be Ning Chen, it must be him!¡±


    During this period of time, Ning Yu had caused a lot of trouble for Ning Chen in hispany. Ning Chen must have held a grudge against him, so he secretly found someone to attack him and even threw the me onto Gao Bin.


    Smart!


    Ning Yu thought Ning Chen was a useless fool. All these years, he had been silent in the Ning family and seemed to be avoiding their home. This made him feel that there was nothing to be afraid of Ning Chen. Could he be a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing?


    Ning Yu was so angry that his whole body trembled. He¡¯d been tricked by the person he looked down on!


    Ning Jie waved his hand and said in a gloomy tone, ¡°Since you know who hurt you, remember this lesson well. Be careful in the future and don¡¯t let others catch you. If this happens again, you¡¯re not my son anymore!


    Ning Yu made a series of promises in fear and trepidation before retreating.


    The storm on the inte subsided very quickly, but this kind of thing would leave a mark in everyone¡¯s heart after all.


    For some it was hate; for the others mockery; while some merely wanted to see the drama unfold.


    Ning Chen gently coaxed Qin Yu to sleep while he touched Qin Yu¡¯s hair, his eyes gentle.


    ¡°Chen, will Ning Yu take revenge on you?¡± Qin Yu said with a worried tone.


    Although she med Gao Bin, she felt that Ning Jie might be able to see through her little trick.


    What if they all take revenge on Ning Chen?

 Chapter 163 - Harsh Winter

    <h4>Chapter 163: Harsh Winter</h4>


    The little scoundrel was in trouble, yet he still worried about his husband?


    Ning Chen pursed his thin lips, his smile elegant and gentle as ever. ¡°Even if you teach him a lesson, do you think he¡¯ll behave here?¡±


    Ning Jie¡¯s family was eyeing the inheritance with hungry eyes. Regardless of whether Qin Yu had taught Ning Yu a lesson or not, he would not give up on his schemes against Ning Chen.


    Qin Yu¡¯s actions had only brought forward Ning Jie¡¯s n.


    ¡°That sounds about right.¡± Qin Yu felt a little cold, so she retreated into the nket, ¡°You have to be careful, Chen. You¡¯re the smartest person I know but those people are hooligans and scoundrels who y dirty tricks. It¡¯s easy to dodge an open spear, but hard to guard against an arrow in the dark. Please look after yourself.¡±


    Ning Chen was her role model. She loved him more than she loved herself. She could not imagine what she would do if anything happened to Ning Chen.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ning Chen reached out and caressed Qin Yu¡¯s soft cheeks. ¡°I just got together with you. I still want to apany you for the rest of my life. I will take care of those troublesome people and things and I will also protect myself well.¡±


    The cold wind outside the window was frigid. In the blink of an eye, it was almost the coldest time of the year.


    For wealthy families, the weather didn¡¯t affect them at all. The ample heating made their rooms warm and toasty.


    However, for those who lived a difficult life, this winter was particrly cold.


    Shi Xiao curled up in the thin quilt. Her body shivered and her teeth chattered.


    It was so cold. Why had she never realized the insane weather in M City before?


    Shi Xiao lifted the quilt up, but she did not feel any warmth in her body at all.


    These days, the family had no money on hand. Even they had to beg thendlord to pay rent for only the initial two months. Otherwise, they would be stretched beyond their limits.


    Shi Yong suddenly went from a proud and well-known entrepreneur to a poor man. He could not adapt to the current lifestyle. He did not give up and wanted to make aeback. Relying on connections he had umted over the years in M City, perhaps he could even start a business again.


    Hence, Shi Yong went looking for his friends and acquaintances who had any business rtionships with him in the past every day and shamelessly invited them to dinner.


    Most of them immediately rejected Shi Yong. They knew very well that after this meal, they owe Shi Yong a favor. At the very least, Shi Yong would ask them for money, or perhaps he wanted to establish a partnership with them.


    Although Shi Yong wasn¡¯t a big shot previously, he still had some capital in his hands and was worthy of their consideration. However, he had now lost all value.


    They were no longer people of the same ss.


    Shi Yong did not realize this. Although he was rejected by man, he felt that they were merely following the trends. In the past, he was their brothers and best buddies in times of glory. Now that he was in trouble¡­ they ignored him, leaving him struggling alone in the darkness.


    After he regain his footing, he would teach them a lesson they would never forget!


    Shi Yong was filled with resentment and hesitation. He persevered and looked for other people. He did not believe that the people he had befriended for so many years were all heartless people.


    There were also some cases where some people did not realize what kind of situation Shi Yong had fallen into. When they saw Shi Yong¡¯s invitation, they even thought that Shi Yong still had some money on him, they also did not know how bad Shi Yong¡¯s debt situation was after hispany went bankrupt, so they dly attended.


    Shi Yong checked his wallet and pockets and found the best restaurant within his ability. However, restaurants found all over the streets weren¡¯t up to the standards of these businessmen.


    Many people immediately understood the whole picture when they realized where they were having the meal. With that, came the feeling of regret. They shouldn¡¯t have attended.


    At the dinner table, although Shi Yong tried his best tomunicate to his friends, there were very few people who responded.


    After the meal, Shi Yong shamelessly expressed his desire to continue business cooperation with them. They merely changed the topic or painfully expressed that they were unable to do anything in their abilities. Some were very forthright and immediately rejected him.


    After the meal, Shi Yong¡¯s heart also turned cold.


    After the burning of anger and hatred, there was only bone-deep despair and fear in his heart.


    Was that the end for him?


    Then what would he do in the future?


    Would he have to live the life of an ordinary person that he never knew?


    Shi Yong felt dizzy and nearly fainted on the ground.


    Shi Yong had spent arge sum of money on inviting people to dinner. Qu Li had asked him for money to buy a few sets of down jackets, but he had not gotten them and she suddenly lost her temper.

 Chapter 164 - Living in Difficulty

    <h4>Chapter 164: Living in Difficulty</h4>


    ¡°You bastard, are you still dreaming of being your own boss? Do you really think you can make aeback? Trash! Look at your wife and child! It¡¯s so cold but you can¡¯t even afford a down jacket. Yet, you can still pay for meals with others. Why did I marry a loser like you? If you don¡¯t have the money to give me, I won¡¯t be able to live like this. I want a divorce!¡±


    Qu Li had been living in misery for so many days. Her rich friends knew that herpany had gone bankrupt, and even her house had been mortgaged. They pretended to be concern about her, but in reality, they saw her as a joke. Some even blocked her on social media, afraid she¡¯d be asking them for money.


    Even her face, which she cared about the most, had wrinkles on without the use of skincare products and prolonged fatigue.


    All of this was Shi Yong¡¯s fault!


    Qu Li could not wait to divorce Shi Yong right away. It was not impossible for her to find a rich man while she still had some charm.


    If it were not for the fact that she could not bear to part with her daughter, Qu Li would not have been able to endure living in this shabby rental house with Shi Yong until now.


    Even ordering takeout, the whole family could not bear to throw it away even if they could not finish it. They would eat the leftovers for the next meal.


    Moreover, when Qu Li heated up the take-outst time, she realized that there was actually a mouse under the kitchen!


    A mouse!


    Qu Li knew mice only from the books she read. When she suddenly saw such a huge, fat mouse, she was so scared that she almost fainted.


    What kind of shabby life was this? She could not live another day!


    After cursing Shi Yong, Qu Li walked into Shi Xiao¡¯s room and saw her daughter curled up on the bed. She felt both distressed and aggrieved. She pulled open the nket and squeezed together with Shi Xiao. Their bodies touched and they felt just a tad warmer.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, what do you n to do?¡± Qu Li asked.


    Shi Xiao frowned.


    During the period when she went missing, Shi Xiao went through something strange. She changed so much. Although she was still Shi Xiao, her attitude and behavior were so different now.


    If Qu Li had asked Shi Xiao this in the past, Shi Xiao would have told everything to her mother. But now, she knew that her mother had thought of a way out by asking that question. Although, she was still concerned for her daughter.


    Shi Xiao remained silent for a few seconds before she said indifferently, ¡°You want to divorce Dad?¡±


    No matter what Qu Li¡¯s n was, she couldn¡¯t stand this life anymore. Divorcing Shi Yong was a necessary choice.


    Qu Li did not expect her daughter to directly reveal what she was thinking. She immediately felt a little awkward. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m going to divorce him soon¡­¡±


    <i>Oh, so you were still looking for a candidate.</i>


    Shi Xiao thought.


    ¡°You know the current situation. Your father can¡¯t do much. Back then, the reason why ourpany was able to do it was partly because we had capital investment and partly because we relied on that fool¡¯s alimony to maintain our daily operations. Now that we don¡¯t have both, our family still owes the loan sharks a huge amount. You know what loan sharks are, right? The interests are getting exorbitant, how can we even pay them back?¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, Shi Yong borrowed the money in his own name. It has nothing to do with me. Xiaoxiao, you are still young now. If you find a good family, you can remove yourself from this family and continue your previous lifestyle. I thinking for you. If only you can live well, I¡¯ll die of happiness now!¡±


    Qu Li wiped away her tears and sobbed.


    Although Qu Li was a utilitarian and unkind woman, she truly doted on Shi Xiao.


    Even though her temperament had be much colder, Shi Xiao was still moved by her mother¡¯s tears. She could understand Qu Li¡¯s choice. After all, she would not be able to live this kind of life any longer.


    However, if both mother and daughter left Shi Yong, then Shi Yong would be alone. Sooner orter, he would also die.


    Now¡­ What else could she do?


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t go yet.¡± Shi Xiao had stayed in this home for so many years. To her, the family wasplete. Home was home. She did not want to be a homeless orphan.


    She thought for a moment and said to Qu Li, ¡°That fool is still in the Ning family. Let¡¯s go and get the money back. At least we can pay off all our debts and move into a bigger house. We can talk about the futureter.¡±


    Hearing Shi Xiao¡¯s words, Qu Li frowned and said with uncertainty, ¡°They definitely won¡¯t give us the money. I went therest time.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t make any preparations when you went there. Naturally, you won¡¯t be able to get the money.¡± Shi Xiao¡¯s smile turned colder. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about this matter. We must get the fool¡¯s money!¡±

 Chapter 165 - Maturity

    <h4>Chapter 165: Maturity</h4>


    Qin Yu had just woken up in the morning when she saw tiny snowkes drifting down through the windows.


    It wasn¡¯t her first time seeing snow but for some reason, the first snowfall of the year excited her very much.


    She immediately went looking for Ning Chen.


    Perhaps it was because this was their first winter together, she wanted to spend it with him.


    Qin Yu was about to meet Ning Chen at his office when Ah Yu quickly grabbed her and touched the thickness of her woolen coat. ¡°No, this is not sufficient. Change into a down jacket.¡±


    A momentter, Qin Yu was wrapped in a thick down jacket as thick as an elephant¡¯s trunk. A cashmere checkered scarf was wrapped around her neck, and a hat with a pompon on her head.


    Seeing Qin Yu dressed like a fat caterpir, Ah Yu nodded with relief. ¡°You won¡¯t catch a cold this time. Now, off you go.¡±


    Qin Yu was amused. It was so difficult for her to move wrapped in that thick of fabric.


    Although Qin Yu really wanted to tell Ah Yu that it was not the coldest time when it snowed but when it melted instead, she took it all in seeing Ah Yu¡¯s care.


    Qin Yu clumsily squeezed into the car. In the car, she looked through the window and saw the entire city draped in white. It was a fascinating sight.


    In the past, she could not even get out of the Shi family. She could only see only a few hundred meters out. Sometimes, she was even locked in a small dark room and wouldn¡¯t be let out for a long time. When had she ever seen such magical sights?


    Not long after, she arrived at the Cloud Club.


    Ning Chen sat in his office, which was well-heated, and was flipping through Cloud Club¡¯s financial statements for the fourth quarter of the year.


    The new year was approaching, and there were plenty of things to do. The work waspleted sessfully, and the employees went for new year¡¯s break. Therefore, he was a little busy these few days.


    After hearing the knock on the door, Ning Chen looked up, and Qin Yu¡¯s figure appeared in his dim and obscure eyes.


    The secretary who was leading the way smiled and said, ¡°President Ning, guess who came?¡±


    The corner of Ning Chen¡¯s lips curved slightly. He looked in the direction of Qin Yu with empty eyes and remarked, ¡°Uncle Wen?¡±


    Seeing Ning Chen¡¯s amusing act in keeping up his blind act around others, Qin Yu thought he was still a young boy at heart.


    ¡°It¡¯s me! I thought you knew, hmph!¡±


    The secretary left and immediately Qin Yu pounced on Ning Chen.


    However, she didn¡¯t notice that her down jacket was very long, and the hem was very small. She took a big step, but she couldn¡¯t step out. Her body tilted and she was about to fall.


    Ning Chen stood up quickly and caught Qin Yu. ¡°Slow down, I ain¡¯t going anywhere.¡±


    Qin Yu smiled foolishly and wrapped herself around Ning Chen¡¯s body. Her eyes sparkled as she looked at Ning Chen. ¡°Chen, it¡¯s snowing outside!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I know. I was thinking of enjoying it with you when I returnter, but instead you came. Why are you wearing so thick? Did Ah Yu put it on you?¡± Ning Chen immediately guessed who masterminded Qin Yu¡¯s fashion today.


    Only then did Qin Yu realize that she was dressed like the Michelin Man.


    ¡°Ah Yu really treats me like a child.¡± Qin Yu¡¯s cheeks were a little red from frigid wind. Her young face, soft and supple, appeared lively and bright.


    ¡°Well, you are a child to begin with.¡± Ning Chen took Qin Yu¡¯s hand and wrapped it in his own to warm it up. ¡°That¡¯s why everyone dotes on you.¡±


    Qin Yu nestled in Ning Chen¡¯s arms and whined a little unwillingly, ¡°I¡¯m not! They only see me as a silly kid. Don¡¯t you know how smart and mature I am? I¡¯m as wise as¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°¡­ a posh, youngdy! Right? I¡¯m exuding the intellectual charm of a mature woman!¡±


    Posh, youngdy? Ning Chen was verily amused.


    The adorable Qin Yu wasn¡¯t even close to being a posh, youngdy!


    However, when he saw Qin Yu¡¯s prideful look, he still smiled and replied, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You are absolutely right.¡±


    Even though it was hard to say that Ning Chen was not being perfunctory, Qin Yu was still happy that she was recognized. Her smile suddenly became more reserved ¡ª she was already a mature woman. She had to act like one.


    As the two of them were talking, Ning Chen¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Ning Chen answered the call.


    A man¡¯s voice came from the other side. His tone was respectful. ¡°President Ning, Mr. Ning Yu came to the R & D Department. He¡­ took some of the information.¡±


    Qin Yu was leaning against Ning Chen, so she heard part of it clearly. Seeing that Ning Chen hung up the phone as usual, she asked, ¡°Is that guy itching for trouble again after recovering from his injuries? What kind of trick is he trying to pull this time?¡±


    Ning Chen rubbed Qin Yu¡¯s head. Although he was afraid that Qin Yu would be worried and didn¡¯t want Qin Yu to know too much, but since Qin Yu heard it, he patiently exined it to Qin Yu.

 Chapter 166 - Theft

    <h4>Chapter 166: Theft</h4>


    ¡°The R & D Department has recently made some new progress in perspective panoramic screen technology. If everything goes well, they can apply it to our high-end gship products next year. However, these breakthrough results are the efforts of the R & D Department¡¯s nonstop work. Ning Yu caught wind of the issue and took it away.¡±


    After listening to Ning Chen¡¯s exnation, Qin Yu couldn¡¯t sit still at all. Although she wasn¡¯t in the technology business, she was well aware of the importance of technological breakthroughs for a product or even apany¡¯s continuous innovation. The reason why many small and medium-sized enterprises found it difficult to grow and be strong was that they didn¡¯t have enough investment in R & D. However, a trulyrgepany would definitely allocate a higher budget to the R & D Team.


    Innovation and breakthrough were what made apany sustainable.


    With Ning Chen spending so much money to support the R & D Team and only achieved a breakthrough after several months of research, was Ning Yu allowed to take all of the efforts away?


    Ning Yu was not a technician, so he definitely could not understand the data parameters. The department he worked in also had nothing to do with the R & D department, so it was impossible for him to take it away and leave it on.


    ¡°How can you let him take away such an important thing?¡± Qin Yu¡¯s said anxiously. ¡°These are trade secrets of thepany. If they were leaked, all efforts and money spent are wasted!¡±


    Seeing his wife getting anxious over the news, Ning Chenforted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiao Yu. It¡¯s the end of the year now, and the employees are all rushing to achieve their KPIs. Ning Yu caused such a big incidentst time, so he naturally wants to perform well in front of Ning Jie. In that case, let¡¯s give him a chance.¡±


    When Qin Yu heard Ning Chen¡¯s words, her gaze fell on Ning Chen¡¯s usual expression. After staring at him for a while, she said in a puzzled tone, ¡°Did you do it on purpose? Is the data fake?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true,¡± Ning Chen¡¯s tone was indifferent.


    ¡°You ¨C¡°Qin Yu almost leaped into the air.


    When did her husband be such a generous man? !


    Just as Ning Chen had said, Ning Yu sent the experimental data to his father¡¯s technical staff. They studied it for an entire afternoon and then called to say that the data was indeed obtained through actual experiments and waspletely reliable ¡ª very valuable data!


    Hearing this news, Ning Yu was in disbelief. He had originally thought that there might be a problem with the data. After all, he took it so easily from Ning Chen¡¯s R & D Department, which made him a little suspicious.


    ¡°You did well this time. I¡¯ve been thinking about applying this technology to our new product, but Ning Chen¡¯s R & D Department was built with his own investment. I don¡¯t want to spend so much money on R & D. After all, when ites to R & D, you can¡¯t just throw money at something and see a return. Sometimes, you have to depend on luck. If you¡¯re lucky, you¡¯ll seed. If you¡¯re unlucky, all the money you put in will go down the drain. This time, we received such an important research result for free, so we can use it off the shelf. No matter what Ning Chen thinks, we¡¯re really taking advantage of his research.¡±


    Ning Jie¡¯s approval greatly encouraged Ning Yu, and he sat straightened his back.


    With the R & D data stolen from Ning Chen¡¯spany, Ning Jie asked the technicians in his employment to analyze ande up with a design proposal before New Year and apply the technology to their prototype and production after New Year.


    Ning Yu returned to Ning Chen¡¯spany proudly and continued working.


    In less than two days, the manager of the product department suddenly resigned.


    During this period of time in Ning Chen¡¯spany, many employees resigned. After all, the employees had no power or influence. Rather than being bullied by Ning Yu, it was better to look for other opportunities. At the very least, they had some work experience in a bigpany like Ning Corporation, so it would not be too difficult for them to find a new job.


    However, the resignation of the head of a department never happened.


    Once the news spread, all sorts of theories and exnations surfaced. Some said that Ning Yu had secretly used a trick to force the head of department away. Some said that thepany was already on the verge of copse and the head of department resigned after receiving insider news, there would definitely be more people leaving thepany in the future. There were also people saying the head of department left for greener pastures.


    No matter what they said, it was a good thing for Ning Yu.


    Now was the perfect chance for him to get promoted.


    Ning Yu did not expect the sheer luck he had. After obtaining the research data, that annoying supervisor of his was now gone.


    Although there was only a one-word difference between a manager and an assistant manager, in apany with clear hierarchy, the divide was prominent.


    Ning Yu was the only assistant manager in the department right now. There was no reason for Ning Chen to promote somebody else over him, right?


    Thinking of this, a proud and arrogant smile appeared on Ning Yu¡¯s lips.


    Two dayster, the new head of deparment was announced.

 Chapter 167 - Humiliation

    <h4>Chapter 167: Humiliation</h4>


    During the meeting, Ning Yu looked dashing suited up. He even made sure to shave his beard off.


    When Ning Yu first came to Ning Chen¡¯spany, he did not care much about what he wanted in his position. He was very clear that he came to Ning Chen¡¯spany to cause trouble, but not to work.


    But being in this environment, it was natural for him wanting to advance. If Ning Yu became a manager, then he would have more power and more opportunities to get in touch with the core management of Ning Chen¡¯spany.


    This time, the position of manager belonged to him.


    In the appointment meeting, Ning Yu sat upright with a cold temperament. His face was tense, and his eyes were as sharp and steady as those of a real business elite.


    However, in reality, the storm had already begun to stir in his heart.


    He thought about how he would control his expression when he was appointedter. He could notugh too loudly and must be calm. It would be best if he was a little surprised to show that he was not that interested in this position, it was all because of his outstanding work ability that he was able to obtain the high position in just a few months..


    Ning Yu was still rehearsing all of this in his heart until the person who had given him the notice of appointment spoke.


    ¡°¡­ Everyone, let us wee the new head of department ¡ª Jason!¡±


    Apuse rang out. A man in a suit entered. He was tall and had a pair of deep-looking eyes. He seemed to be of mixed descent and when he spoke, his voice was deep and maic. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Jason. I¡¯ll be working with you in the future. I hope we¡¯ll get along well.¡±


    Jason? ? ?


    Who was he?


    Why was he the new manager?


    Ning Yu, who had already prepared a reserved smile, sat stiffly in his seat. His eyes were filled with disbelief as he looked at Jason in astonishment.


    ¡°This is the deputy manager, Mr. Ning Yu. You can discuss subsequent work arrangements with him,¡± the secretary introduced Ning Yu to Jason with a smile.


    Jason walked up to Ning Yu and politely extended his hand. ¡°Hello, Mr. Ning.¡±


    Ning Yu took a long time to react. He stood up from his seat in a daze and looked at Jason¡¯s extended hand. He knew that at this moment, he should maintain his demeanor and ept Jason¡¯s greetings. After all, thepany¡¯s arrangements could not be changed anymore.


    But he could not ept it!


    Why wasn¡¯t the head of department him?


    He was the assistant manager, after all!


    ¡°Mr. Jason¡­ you just came to thepany, right? How did you be the manager? Others who don¡¯t know may think you got it through special favors,¡± Ning Yu looked at Jason with a fake smile and said in a gloomy tone.


    Although he knew that it wasn¡¯t appropriate saying things like this, he did not care too much. He only had one feeling in his heart ¡ª it must be Ning Chen who was deliberately messing with him! Otherwise, this position should have belonged to him!


    Jason seemed to be a little surprised at Ning Yu¡¯s reaction. He paused for a moment before turning to look at the secretary. His tone was a little doubtful. ¡°Is this really the assistant manager?¡±


    He turned his head again to look at Ning Yu from head to toe. Because Jason was 1.9 meters tall, he looked down at Ning Yu with a somewhat condescending gaze. Then, a smile of disbelief appeared on the corner of his mouth, he said helplessly, ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re not even as good as the interns from my previouspany?¡±


    At first, Ning Yu simply did not understand what Jason meant. After two seconds, his entire face began to flush red at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    What did he say? That he was not even as good as the interns? How dare him?


    How dare!


    At first, Jason still behaved politely to Ning Yu. Now that he saw that Ning Yu was merely a good-for-nothing, he did not bother anymore. He put his hands in his pockets and turned his gaze to the secretary and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want any unprofessional people working under me. This Mr. Ning Yu is also surnamed Ning¡­ could he be Mr. Ning Chen¡¯s rtive? No wonder. Mr. Ning Chen is really too kind. I respect his tolerance. But if Mr. Ning Yu wants to work under me, I hope you can change your attitude.¡±


    Although Jason¡¯sst words were directed at Ning Yu, he did not look at Ning Yu at all. After saying this.., Jason turned around and said to others in the meeting room, ¡°Everybody, give a progress report on the task you are responsible for to me in three hours. Come to my office and hand it over to me.¡±


    Jason was very efficient in his work. After giving the order, he immediately turned around and left. It was as if Ning Yu was non-existent and not worthy any more time spent.


    Ning Yu waspletely and utterly ignored by others.


    The slightly cold air was like an invisible p on Ning Yu¡¯s red-hot face.


    Everyone looked at Ning Yu as if they were looking at a thickyer of asphalt. It wrapped around Ning Yu and made him feel suffocated.


    Ning Yu, who had been protected by Ning Jie since he was young, had never felt such humiliation and embarrassment.

 Chapter 168 - Sleepover

    <h4>Chapter 168: Sleepover</h4>


    Qin Yu and Ning Chen returned home and immediately caught the fragrance of bone broth from within.


    Her stomach growled.


    Before she left, she only ate a little. That wasn¡¯t enough and after a whole day¡¯s work, she was starving.


    Ah Bi brought out a bowl of soup. Qin Yu was about to take a sip when someone came in and said, ¡°Young Mistress, Madam Qu and Miss Shi are here.¡±


    <i>Oh, they really came.</i>


    Qin Yu tugged on Ning Chen, who gripped her hand in reassurance. Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s here.


    A momentter, Shi Xiao and Qu Li entered.


    In such cold weather, Shi Xiao and Qu Li wore a set of rather thin clothes. It was supposed to be worn inte fall instead.


    Qin Yu knew what was going on ¡ª they couldn¡¯t afford their down jackets at all.


    Although Shi Xiao and Qu Li had put on a thickyer of makeup, it couldn¡¯t hide their current sorry state.


    As soon as they entered the door, Qu Li immediately rushed up and grabbed Qin Yu¡¯s hand. ¡°Xiao Yu, it¡¯s really been a long time. Why don¡¯t you miss us? Come and visit us when you have time. Your father misses you. He told me he¡¯s not used to a house without you.¡±


    Qu Li¡¯s hand was extremely cold. Qin Yu¡¯s warm little hand, which was hidden under her thick clothes, shivered when she grabbed it.


    Ning Chen seemed to sense something. He grabbed Qin Yu and pulled her behind him, forcefully separating Qu Li, who wanted to hang on to Qin Yu.


    ¡°Xiao Yu is doing well in the Ning family. There¡¯s no need for Madam Qu to worry about her.¡±


    Ning Chen emphasized the word ¡°worry about¡±. His gaze was indifferent as he looked in Qu Li¡¯s direction.


    Everyone knew that Qu Li was not worried about Qin Yu, but her betrothal money.


    Qu Li¡¯s expression turned ugly hearing Ning Chen¡¯s sarcastic words as she struggled to contain her anger. She turned to Shi Xiao and said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯ve seen your sister. Go y with your sister for a while. I¡¯ll chat with Mr. Ning.¡±


    Ning Chen frowned when he heard Qu Li¡¯s words. Just as he was about to say something, Qin Yu pulled Ning Chen back.


    Ning Chen could only restrain his thoughts of chasing these two away.


    Shi Xiao had a half-smile on her lips. Seeing that Ning Chen could not see anything, she could not be bothered to put on a fake smile. She went to Qin Yu and stretched out her hand that was as cold as Qu Li¡¯s and grabbed Qin Yu¡¯s wrist. Although her eyes were cold¡­ her tone was extremely gentle and affectionate. ¡°Xiao Yu, do you miss me? Let¡¯s go to your room and have a chat. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    As her voice fell, Shi Xiao dragged Qin Yu away forcefully.


    Qin Yu¡¯s body curled up slightly, pretending that she was still very afraid and dared not disobey.


    Seeing that Qin Yu¡¯s reaction was exactly the same as when she saw her when she was young, Shi Xiao smiled with satisfaction.


    However, her smile quickly turned cold again.


    Both Qu Li and her spent two hours on the bus ride here. It was so cold they almost turned into icicles. However, when they entered the door, they felt a little dizzy from the heat of the Ning family¡¯s heater.


    It had been such a long time since they found themselves in a heated room, as if a lifetime had passed.


    When she thought about how Qin Yu had been lying in such a warm andfortable mansion all day, enjoying herfortable life with several servants in waiting, Shi Xiao felt that the hatred and jealousy in her heart were about to swallow her up.


    Why did this fool deserve all the good things?


    She should have been the one living here instead.


    Shi Xiao¡¯s grip became tighter. Qin Yu was in so much pain that her voice sounded like she was crying. ¡°It hurts, it hurts¡­ Don¡¯t hurt me!¡±


    They were on the way to Qin Yu¡¯s room. Not only did Shi Xiao not let go, she stretched out her other hand and grabbed Qin Yu¡¯s neck fiercely. ¡°What are you howling for? Shut up!¡±


    They entered the room and Shi Xiao pushed Qin Yu onto the floor. Shey on the soft andfortable bed in the room and closed her eyes to feel the warmth and softness of the nket under the bed.


    Shi Xiao narrowed her eyes in satisfaction. She was so reluctant to get up.


    The cold and hard bed in the house was almost impossible to fall asleep on. This was big and soft. Lying on it was sofortable that one could fall asleep immediately.


    Qin Yu was thrown to the ground by Shi Xiao. She got onto her feet. She timidly nced at Shi Xiaoxiao who was rolling around on her bed and said in a nervous and careful tone, ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Shi Xiao was furious when she heard Qin Yu¡¯s voice.


    She just resisted the urge to strangle Qin Yu with much difficulty. Now, this stupid fool still annoying her!


    Shi Xiao climbed down from the bed and reached out to hold Qin Yu¡¯s cor. ¡°You will tell Ning Chen to let me live here and y with you. Do you hear me? !¡±


    She did not want to stay in that shabby rental house anymore. She wanted to stay at the Ning family! She wanted to sleep in Qin Yu¡¯s room!


    Qin Yu widened her eyes in shock. After a long while, she mumbled, ¡°But Xiaoxiao¡­ Chen, he, he doesn¡¯t like strangers in his house¡­¡±


    Shi Xiao did not want to hear what Qin Yu said at all. She moved closer to Qin Yu¡¯s face with a gloomy expression and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to beg him? Can¡¯t you just kneel down and beg him?¡±

 Chapter 169 - Courtesy

    <h4>Chapter 169: Courtesy</h4>


    Qin Yu seemed to be stunned by Shi Xiao¡¯s words. Her eyes were wide open and she was at a loss of words.


    Shi Xiao felt angry when seeing her stupid look.


    How did such an idiot lived sofortably in the Ning family?


    As for herself, she was so much better than Qin Yu in every ways, yet she was reduced to such a miserable and poor situation!


    God was really so unfair!


    Shi Xiao clenched her fists tightly, and her other hand pinched Qin Yu¡¯s chin. Qin Yu groaned in pain, and her eyes were filled with tears.


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Don¡¯t be angry, Xiao Xiao. I¡¯ll talk to Ning Chen. Let go of your hand first. It hurts¡­¡± Qin Yu said with a sobbing tone.


    In the living room of the Ning family.


    ¡°Mr. Ning, you know why we came today. Then, Xiao Yu was married off to you. The betrothal money is of course a part of the process. As a prominent family in M City, the Ning family surely won¡¯t be rude, right?¡± Qu Li sat on the sofa, with a hint of a smile at the corner of her mouth as she looked at Ning Chen with a burning gaze.


    Perhaps it was because Ning Chen was blind, Qu Li felt much more at ease in front of him. She did not even pay much attention to her sitting posture. This kind of healthy person¡¯s subconscious sense of superiority towards disabled people made Qu Li feel a little more confident, the uneasiness and panic she felt when she came here also weakened a lot.


    Ning Chen looked nkly into the air. After listening to Qu Li¡¯s words, he leaned back slightly and leaned leisurely against the back of the sofa. Although he was just sitting, he exuded a domineering aura, with the ability to make others feel pressured.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I understand you,¡± Ning Chen said slowly and elegantly.


    Qu Li¡¯s heart sank. Sure enough, it was not that easy to ask for money. It seemed that the Ning family wasn¡¯t going to fulfill their promise?


    Why was it hard to understand? Wasn¡¯t it just about the betrothal money?


    Qu Li managed to maintain the smile on the corner of her mouth, but when she remembered that Ning Chen could not see it at all, her smile faded as she rolled her eyes at Ning Chen, her tone was a little displeased as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the Ning family wants to deny this marriage? How can you say such a thing?¡±


    Faced with Qu Li¡¯s reprimanding tone, Ning Chen¡¯s expression remained the same. After Qu Li finished speaking¡­ he slowly opened his mouth and said, ¡°Xiao Yu is mywfully wedded wife. That is correct and I do not deny this. However, when Mrs. Qu mentioned the betrothal money, this is another matter. Since Mrs. Qu wants to talk about courtesy, then I would like to ask, has Mrs. Qu ever bought Xiao Yu a dowry?¡±


    ¡°Dowry¡­ dowry?¡± Qu Li was stunned.


    Ning Chen nodded. ¡°Of course we do, but the one who doesn¡¯t seem to follow etiquette is your family. Back then, you secretly changed the bride and you didn¡¯t even give Xiao Yu a single cent as dowry. Am I right?¡±


    When Qu Li heard this, her expression immediately turned ugly. ¡°What do you mean? We are of vastly different backgrounds. How can youpare us?¡±


    Ning Chen stretched his hands and pressed between his brows. He knew that it was impossible to reason with people like Qu Li.


    She would only feel that she was right. Others were wrong if they did not satisfy her demands.


    The matter of gift money was something that could be done within one¡¯s means. If the Shi family sat down for a proper discussion then, they could havee up with a reasonable amount so that the Shi family could have all the courtesy and dignity.


    However, the problem was that the Shi family had no intention of spending money on Qin Yu¡¯s dowry. They acted like spectors, only thinking of selling Qin Yu to the Ning family so that they could get the generous betrothal money.


    In the end, they merely wanted benefits without giving out some of their own.


    They were also certain that a prominent family like the Ning family had to keep their reputation. Even if they were to suffer a loss, it wouldn¡¯t be known public.


    It was not that Ning Chen could not afford the money that Qu Li requested, but he was unwilling to give. If he gave the money to Qu Li, wouldn¡¯t it mean that Qin Yu was traded from the Shi family to the Ning family like amodity?


    Moreover, Qu Li was not qualified to receive such a sum of money. If it was said that the Shi family had done their best to raise and educate Qin Yu all these years, it would have been fine, but Qin Yu was treated inhumanely in the Shi family.


    One who was shameless was fearless. Looking at the confident Qu Li in front of him, Ning Chen understood ¡ª in essence, the Shi family and his second uncle¡¯s family were just the same.


    ¡°This sum of money was originally intended for the temporary marriage to Shi Xiao. Since you switched the bride, the betrothal money is void. This is one of the reasons. How you have treated Qin Yu all these years, as her husband, I will now treat you as such. This is the other reason.¡±

 Chapter 170 - Sleep on the Floor

    <h4>Chapter 170: Sleep on the Floor</h4>


    Seeing Qu Li¡¯s face turn ugly bit by bit, Ning Chen¡¯s tone became colder.


    ¡°Third, you have no rights to negotiate with me. Not now, not ever.¡±


    It was the most important thing.


    Why did the mother and daughtere to him with such aggression? Did they really think that Ning Chen would be afraid of them?


    If Ning Chen wanted to, he could make these people disappear from M City right now.


    It was unknown whether Qu Li hadn¡¯t thought of this, or it slipped her mind. How pathetic it was for her toe in all high and mighty.


    As the sound of Ning Chen¡¯s voice faded, Qu Li¡¯s face turnedpletely pale.


    It seemed that if they did not get serious, the Ning family would not give up the betrothal money!


    Thest trace of subtlety left Qu Li¡¯s face. The corner of her mouth curled into a sneer. She raised her thin, willow-like eyebrows and raised her chin to look at Ning Chen. Her tone was a little vicious and crazy.


    ¡°Since you are not willing to give us the betrothal money, then don¡¯t me us for not being polite. We have already contacted the reporters. If you don¡¯t care about your reputation, then we shall see who has thestugh!¡±


    Qu Li originally thought that after saying these words, Ning Chen would be afraid.


    After all, for such a prominent family, the most important thing was still reputation. Back then, Ning Chen was kept in the dark about marrying Qin Yu. After suffering such a huge embarrassment, the Ning family didn¡¯t have much reactions, this was enough to prove that they still didn¡¯t dare to suffer a fall out with the Shi family.


    This time, Qu Li thought that it would be simr asst time. When she used the Ning family¡¯s reputation to threaten Ning Chen, he wouldpromise.


    Unexpectedly, the corner of Ning Chen¡¯s mouth curled up into a mocking smile. Although his eyes were empty and lifeless, his handsome face was full of confidence. ¡°Since Madam Qu is so bold, let¡¯s give it a try.¡±


    ¡°You ¨C¡± Qu Li was so angry that she wanted to stomp her feet. Just as she revealed a shrewd look, a gentle and gentle voice came from upstairs. ¡°Mom, how did your conversation with Mr. Ning went?¡±


    Of course it didn¡¯t go well ¡ª Qin Yu, who was being held down by Shi Xiao, secretly rolled her eyes.


    Qu Li restrained the anger and hatred on her face, with her tone a little unnatural as she said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister. Xiaoxiao, did you have fun with your sister? Both of you grew up together. Now that Xiao Yu is married, you must miss her very much, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why I told Xiao Yu that I want to stay at the Ning family to apany her. She also said that there¡¯s no one here for her. She really misses the days she spent with me in the past. Mr. Ning, you won¡¯t mind me disturbing your family for a few days, right?¡± The Shi family revealed a gentle and bashful smile, looking at Ning Chen somewhat timidly.


    Ning Chen¡¯s pupils contracted imperceptibly and quickly returned to normal. He said calmly, ¡°If Xiao Yu agrees, I have no objections.¡±


    Shi Xiao originally thought that Ning Chen would decline, but she did not expect Ning Chen to agree immediately.


    Indeed, it was Qin Yu, this fool, who was fooling her!


    This fool actually had a mind of his own. Could it be that after she got married, her brains were a little better?


    Shi Xiao held onto Qin Yu¡¯s arm. Her fingertips exerted a little force, and her sharp nails poked into Qin Yu¡¯s soft skin. Qin Yu frowned in pain.


    Qin Yu struggled free from Shi Xiao and ran to Ning Chen. She looked at Ning Chen with a frown, as he gently coaxed Qin Yu, ¡°Are you hungry? Since your sister is here to apany you, let¡¯s prepare a few more dishes to wee her tonight, okay?¡±


    Qin Yu lowered her head silently. She didn¡¯t seem to be very willing, but she didn¡¯t dare say anything.


    Seeing that Ning Chen and Qin Yu did not seem to have a tacit understanding, Shi Xiao immediately felt relieved.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, your sister doesn¡¯t know anything. Since you¡¯re staying here, teach her well. Don¡¯t let others say that our Shi family doesn¡¯t have any upbringing. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Qu Li waved at Shi Xiao, and both mother and daughter secretly exchanged a look.


    Shi Xiao stayed at the Ning family while Qu Li continued to take the bus home alone.


    On the first night, Qin Yu was forced to sleep in separate beds with Ning Chen because Shi Xiao said that she wanted to spend some intimate time with her sister.


    ¡°Mr. Ning, I haven¡¯t seen her for so long. I wonder if I can sleep with her tonight? When she was young, I was always the one who told her stories to coax her to sleep. You won¡¯t mind, right?¡± Shi Xiao smiled innocently, it was as if she really missed her sister very much.


    Ning Chen looked at the empty air and was silent for a moment before nodding. ¡°Okay.¡±


    That night, Qin Yu and Shi Xiao slept in the same room, but not on the same bed.


    ¡°You will sleep on the floor!¡± Shi Xiao locked the door and sprawled on the bed. Then, she yelled at Qin Yu.

 Chapter 171 - Adventures

    <h4>Chapter 171: Adventures</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Qin Yu hugged a nket and hid in the corner, looking out timidly.


    Seeing that Qin Yu was still as stupid as she was when she was young, and that she seemed to be even more afraid of her, Shi Xiao suddenly felt extremely happy.


    So what if she was the young madam of the Ning Family? She was still bossed around by her.


    Shi Xiao had not slept on such a warm and soft bed for a long time. Very soon, she fell into a deep sleep.


    Qin Yu, who was hiding in the corner, heard that Shi Xiao¡¯s breathing had stabilized. She quietly got up, walked to the side of the bed, and pushed open the bed curtain.


    Four exquisite silver hollow balls were revealed.


    Qin Yu had originally asked for these things from the ¡°Doctor¡± to protect herself when she was ying dumb. Later, when she found out that the ¡°Doctor¡± was Ning Chen, the silver balls were never used, although she kept them with her. It was just a memento of their first meeting.


    Qin Yu rotated the bottom of the small ball. When the medicinal fragrance was released, she covered her nose and quickly exited the room.


    Qin Yu was barefooted and did not make a sound. When she reached the corridor, she continued walking south. Then, she turned around a corner and walked to a room. She then knocked on the door.


    The door quickly opened. Ning Chen was standing at the door in his pajamas. Before he could say anything, Qin Yu hugged him.


    ¡°Chen, I¡¯m sorry you have to sleep in the guest room,¡± Qin Yu muttered softly.


    ¡°What¡¯s there for me to be upset about? You, on the other hand, is bullied by that woman again.¡±


    Ning Chen shook his head helplessly. His heart ached a little. ¡°Why do you have to be so amodating to that mother and daughter?¡±


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s talk inside.¡±


    Qin Yu entered the room and closed the door behind her. She and Ning Chen squeezed into the warm nket, then said with a serious tone, ¡°Chen, do you remember Shi Xiao went missing after you rescued us from the kidnapping?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course I remember.¡±


    ¡°I asked the two uncles to check. Thest ce Shi Xiao went missing was Honolulu Valley, a national nature reserves. The terrain inside isplicated. Even the backpackers who are exploring don¡¯t dare to explore the depths. There must be something strange about her disappearing there.¡±


    After a pause, Qin Yu continued, ¡°Shi Xiao returnedter. ording to the investigation, she appeared at the doors of the Shi family by herself. This means that somebody else sent her home.¡±


    ¡°You mean that someone kidnapped her and sent her backter?¡± Ning Chen was a little surprised. ¡°Who would do that?¡±


    Qin Yu snuggled into Ning Chen¡¯s arms and found a morefortable position, she shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know who it was, but I think those are the same people who kidnapped me. At that time, they wanted to know where the box my parents left behind. I hinted to them that the box was taken by Shi Yong.


    ¡°Although they might not believe this story, they will still confirm it just in case. That¡¯s probably the reason why Shi Xiao was kidnapped.¡±


    Ning Chen nodded as if he understood something. ¡°Maybe Shi Xiao was also interrogated over there.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very clear about their methods. Although they won¡¯t take your life, they can make you feel worse than death. If Shi Xiao had experienced that kind of thing, I guess her temperament would have changed a lot. They left her in the Ning family because firstly, they wanted to observe her. Secondly, you¡¯ve seen the surveince video of the Shi family. After that strange man left, Shi Xiao appeared and evenmunicated with Shi Yong for a while. I think she should have asked Shi Yong about that strange man. Maybe she knows something too.¡±


    ¡°In the end, if Shi Xiao stays with the Ning family, those people might take the initiative to contact Shi Xiao.¡± Qin Yu¡¯s words were rather meaningful.


    Ning Chen finally understood why Qin Yu wanted to endure Shi Xiao and Qu Li, and why she allowed them to stay at the Ning family. If it was to draw out those people behind the scenes..


    ¡°No, you¡¯ll be in danger!¡± Ning Chen grabbed Qin Yu¡¯s hand. His chest heaved, and his tone turned anxious.


    ¡°If they hurt you again through Shi Xiao, what should I do? Xiao Yu, don¡¯t take the risk, okay?¡±


    Qin Yu held Ning Chen¡¯s hand, her tone was gentle. ¡°Chen, am I not still fine now? I believe that even if I¡¯m really in danger, you¡¯ll be there to protect me. Besides, I¡¯m the daughter of the underworld princess. I know how to take care of myself.¡±


    Ning Chen fell silent as Qin Yu continued, ¡°Now that the investigation of the incident has reached a stalemate, these people might just be our breakthrough. Rather than waiting passively for them to make a move, it¡¯s better for us to take the initiative.


    ¡°Chen, I need to know what happened then.¡±

 Chapter 172 - Seduction

    <h4>Chapter 172: Seduction</h4>


    When Shi Xiao woke up, she felt a little numbness in her body. It felt great but it seemed a little too deep of a sleep.


    Perhaps the bed was far toofortable.


    Shi Xiao thought.


    She rubbed her eyes and looked at the corner of the wall.


    She saw Qin Yu wrapped in a nket and curled up in the corner of the wall. It seemed that she was still fast asleep.


    ¡°Sleeps just like a pig!¡± Shi Xiao nced at Qin Yu with disdain. Then, she got up and put on her shoes. She went to Qin Yu and gave her a few heavy kicks. ¡°Hey, wake up! Wake up!¡±


    Qin Yu rubbed her sleepy eyes and raised her head only to see Shi Xiao. Immediately, she woke up in fear. She stood up, hooked her left hand around her right and lowered her head nervously. ¡°Xiaoxiao, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Can¡¯t you see that I have no clothes to wear? Get me a few of your clothes. And I want your makeup too.¡±


    Shi Xiao demanded. After Qin Yu¡¯s dyed response, she pped her on the arm. ¡°What are you standing there for? Go!¡±


    Not long after, Shi Xiao sat in front of Qin Yu¡¯s dressing table and applied lotion on her face with satisfaction. She was wearing an elegant and graceful mink coat while Qin Yu brought her a ss of water.


    ¡°It¡¯s so hot! Can¡¯t you even pour water?¡± Shi Xiao poured the ss of water on Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu looked fearful on the surface, but she rolled her eyes in her heart.


    It seemed that Shi Xiao was very adaptable to her environment. It had only been a short while, but she acted like she was the young mistress of the Ning family.


    Forget it. The more high and mighty she acted, the worse she would crashter. Qin Yu would tolerate her for the time being.


    At night, Qin Yu obedientlyid a nket on the floor. Just as she was about to go to sleep, Shi Xiao came over and kicked her awake. Then, she asked her, ¡°Which room is Ning Chen sleeping in?¡±


    Qin Yu blinked her big innocent eyes and said in puzzlement, ¡°Are you going to look for him? I¡¯ll take you there.¡±


    Shi Xiao impatiently kicked Qin Yu again. ¡°Just tell me which room he¡¯s in!¡±


    A momentter, Qin Yu sneered as she watched Shi Xiao approaching Ning Chen¡¯s room.


    Ning Chen heard someone knocking on the door. When he opened the door, Shi Xiao¡¯s soft and coquettish voice surprised him very much.


    ¡°Ning Chen, our bathtub seems to be broken. Can you take a look for me?¡±


    Our bathtub?


    She actually thought she was a part of the family now?


    Ning Chen frowned and felt nauseous.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a plumber. Talk to Ah Yu. Also, I¡¯m blind. I can¡¯t see.¡± Ning Chen closed the door without saying anything more.


    ¡°Hey, hold on.¡± Shi Xiao hurriedly pushed against the door. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not thinking things through. Actually, I wanted to talk to you about Xiao Yu.¡±


    Ning Chen did not want to spend a minute with Shi Xiao, but when he heard Shi Xiao mentioning Qin Yu, he hesitated for a moment. Just as he was hesitating, Shi Xiao pushed open the door and squeezed in.


    Shi Xiao was dressed in silk pajamas. The belt outlined her graceful waist line. The neckline was slightly open, revealing her pale skin underneath.


    Of course, Shi Xiao also considered that Ning Chen was blind and could not see her sexy clothes, so she made sure to spray more than half a bottle of perfume. The smell was so heavy that it almost suffocated Ning Chen.


    As soon as Shi Xiao entered, Ning Chen felt as if he couldn¡¯t breath.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Tell me,¡± Ning Chen said coldly.


    Shi Xiao smiled flirtatiously. When her eyes fell on Ning Chen, her heart immediately warmed up.


    When she first heard that she was going to marry a blind man, she was extremely unwilling. Furthermore, at that time, she was very ambitious and wanted to curry favor with the powerful. She thought that she would be able to enter the Guan family. Now that she thought about it.., she was really too naive.


    As one of the four great families that were on par with the Guan family, the strength of Ning family was not to be underestimated. Furthermore, Ning Chen was the uing heir of the Ning family. If she had been the one who married Ning Chen back then.., now, the entire mansion and the Ning family¡¯s estate would belong to her.


    Perhaps it was because she had experienced the poor days after the Shi family went bankrupt, but Shi Xiao was not as ambitious as she used to be. Looking at Ning Chen, her eyes revealed a trace of greedy desire ¡ª speaking of which, although Ning Chen was blind.., but he was still an attractive man. Even Guan Yue was not as elegant and noble as Ning Chen.


    Why didn¡¯t she realize this at the beginning? !


    However, it might not be toote to turn the situation around.


    Shi Xiao went forward with a smile and grabbed Ning Chen¡¯s hand. She said in a soft voice, ¡°My sister is not mentally sound. I¡¯m sorry you had to look after her all this while. As her sister, I have speciallye to thank you this time.¡±


    As she spoke, she pressed her body against Ning Chen¡¯s.

 Chapter 173 - Shameless

    <h4>Chapter 173: Shameless</h4>


    Ning Chen evaded Shi Xiao¡¯s advances. ¡°I don¡¯t think so, Ms. Shi. Xiao Yu is my wife. It¡¯s my duty to take good care of her.¡±


    Shi Xiao smiled. ¡°But she has the intelligence of a child. If you remain with her, would you be able to enjoy the pleasures between a man and a woman?¡±


    Ning Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold. He had the urge to shove Shi Xiao out of the window right at the moment.


    Not to mention Qin Yu wasn¡¯t actually stupid, it was unimaginable for Shi Xiao to openly seduce her sister¡¯s husband in their own home at night.


    The Shi family was rotten to the core.


    Seeing Ning Chen¡¯s silence, Shi Xiao smiled confidently.


    She knew her ways around men and never failed in her advances. Back in school, she managed to charm several guys into a huge fight over her.


    Ning Chen was probably just putting on a front now. She merely needed to put in a little more effort.


    Of course, Shi Xiao knew that Ning Chen was Qin Yu¡¯s husband, but she did not see Qin Yu as a human at all. Therefore, her conscience was undisturbed by the fact that she came to seduce her brother-inw.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re in a predicament now. You¡¯re a good man and you married my sister out of circumstances, although you kept her in the family still. Perhaps out of pity?


    ¡°But who knows how you feel? Speaking of which, I was the one who wanted to marry you back then. If it wasn¡¯t for circumstances, we should¡¯ve been a couple now¡­¡±


    As Shi Xiao spoke, her tone carried deep regret and grievance. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking if I was the bride instead, perhaps you would be much happier now, right?¡±


    Ning Chen could not take it anymore. He had no idea just how deluded Shi Xiao was.


    As her husband? Ning Chen would¡¯ve divorced her a long time ago.


    Marrying Qin Yu was the best thing to have happened to Ning Chen.


    Seeing Shi Xiao¡¯s relentless advances, Ning Chen pushed a button by his bed.


    Every room in the Ning family was designed intelligently. After the button was pushed, Ah Yu and Ah Bi immediately came upstairs and knocked on the door.


    Ning Chen opened the door. Slightly out-of-breath, Ah Yu said, ¡°Young Master, are you alright?¡±


    The rm had just sounded, and they thought an incident urred in Ning Chen¡¯s room.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Ms. Shi seems to have a little too much to drink. Take her to the bedroom,¡± Ning Chen said.


    Shi Xiao?


    Didn¡¯t that woman insist on staying in the same room as young madam? Why did shee to young master¡¯s room in the middle of the night?


    Ah Yu and Ah Bi looked at each other and exchanged a look of understanding. Their eyes revealed a look of disdain and disgust.


    When they saw Shi Xiao¡¯s attire, they were even more disgusted.


    It was alreadyte at night, and Shi Xiao was dressed like this. Was she trying to seduce the young master?


    Poor Young Mistress. She was probably still in the dark. She extended an olive branch to Shi Xiao, allowing her to stay at the Ning family, but the shameless womanmitted such atrocious acts instead!


    Ah Yu and Ah Bi were so angry that their faces flushed. Soon, Ah Yu went forward and grabbed Shi Xiao, and forcefully dragged her out. In a low voice, she said, ¡°Ms. Shi, Young Master doesn¡¯t like the smell of alcohol. Nobody wants to see you flirting around here. Leave.¡±


    Shi Xiao was so angered by Ah Yu¡¯s response. Her expression darkened as anger began rising in her heart.


    Who was she calling flirtatious? Was that how guests were supposed to be treated by the servants?


    A bunch of arrogant fools.


    Shi Xiao turned her head and wanted to tell Ning Chen that he needed to teach his servants a lesson only for him to m the door right in her face immediately after she left.


    Ah Yu and Ah Bi dragged Shi Xiao back and threw her into the room.


    ¡°Bitch! Do you know who I am? When I be the mistress of the Ning family, I¡¯ll make you suffer!¡± Shi Xiao cursed fiercely until her anger was vented. Only then did she go to bed.


    Qin Yu was curled up under the nket. When she heard Shi Xiao¡¯s arrogant words, she smiled mockingly and closed her eyes.


    Shi Xiao remained at the Ning family for a few days, but she never could find an opportunity to seduce Ning Chen. Ever since thest incident, Ning Chen seemed extra vignt. He did not allow her to get close at all.


    Shi Xiao was furious, but she had tofort herself ¡ª Ning Chen had rejected her out of consideration for Qin Yu¡¯s reputation.


    If it were not for Qin Yu, she would definitely have a chance.

 Chapter 174 - Something’s Wrong

    <h4>Chapter 174: Something¡¯s Wrong</h4>


    On this day, Qin Yu felt that something was wrong with Shi Xiao.


    She couldn¡¯t pinpoint exactly what was wrong, but Shi Xiao hadn¡¯t scolded her much on this day. Instead, she seemed to be in a daze.


    In the afternoon, Shi Xiao wore a rare kind smile on her face. She walked in front of Qin Yu and said gently, ¡°Xiaoyu, how about I take you out to y?¡±


    Qin Yu looked at the sky outside¡ªit was almost dark.


    ¡°But it¡¯s already veryte. We¡¯re going to eat soon,¡± Qin Yu muttered.


    Shi Xiao secretly gritted her teeth and cursed in her heart, ¡®What a dumb pig, you only know how to eat!¡¯


    However, on the surface, Shi Xiao was still very patient as she coaxed Qin Yu, ¡°I¡¯ll take you out to eat delicious food. You should also be tired of the food at home, right?¡±


    Looking at Shi Xiao¡¯s expression, Qin Yu seemed to be thinking seriously for a moment before she finally nodded, ¡°Alright then, but we have toe back early. Otherwise, Brother will be worried about Xiao Yu.¡±


    Seeing that a fool like Qin Yu actually dared to show off their affection in front of her, Shi Xiao immediately rolled her eyes.


    The two of them tidied up and were ready to leave.


    Ah Yu was naturally a little worried and wanted to dissuade her the moment she came up, ¡°It¡¯s so cold outside. It¡¯s alreadyte. Let¡¯s go out tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Are you the young mistress or is Xiao Yu the young mistress? You dare to instruct your mistress? You might just get fired tomorrow! Out of my way!¡± Shi Xiao held Qin Yu¡¯s hand and shouted arrogantly at Ah Yu.


    Qin Yu said softly to Ah Yu, ¡°It¡¯s alright. We¡¯re just going out for a walk. We¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Ah Yu hesitated for a moment before saying to Qin Yu, ¡°Then don¡¯t go too far.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. Ah Yu, don¡¯t worry!¡± Qin Yu nodded her head vigorously.


    After going out with Shi Xiao, Qin Yu only felt that Shi Xiao¡¯s hand holding hers was slightly trembling.


    ¡®What on earth is she trying to do?¡¯ Qin Yu thought to herself.


    A momentter, Shi Xiao called for a taxi. After the two of them got into the taxi, Shi Xiao opened her mouth and said a ce¡¯s name.


    The silly Qin Yu naturally did not know where this ce was. She asked Shi Xiao with some doubt, ¡°Xiaoxiao, where are we going?¡±


    Shi Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes had been looking at her cell phone the entire time. When she heard Qin Yu ask her, she replied perfunctorily, ¡°To eat delicious food.¡±


    The car drove for about thirty minutes, but they had yet to reach their destination, Qin Yu began to wriggle in her seat anxiously. ¡°Xiaoxiao, I don¡¯t want to go anymore. Let¡¯s go back. Big Brother is going home soon. He will be anxious if he doesn¡¯t see Xiao Yu!¡±


    Shi Xiao turned her head and red at Qin Yu. She said impatiently, ¡°Don¡¯t bother me! I¡¯ll throw you out if you talk again!¡±


    The car drove for more than twenty minutes. The scenery outside the car had already begun to be a little deste. It was estimated that they had already reached the fourth ring road. Qin Yu pulled on the car window with a worried expression. Her eyes were anxious and worried.


    ¡°Get out of the car!¡±


    They finally reached their destination. Shi Xiao paid and dragged Qin Yu out of the car.


    The ce where the two of them got off the bus was a bus stop under the elevated tform. It was already very remote here. Qin Yu secretly observed the surrounding environment and did not say anything.


    Shi Xiao seemed to be very anxious. She stood in the same spot and kept stomping her feet. It was still a little cold outside. The two of them did not wear too thick clothes when they came out. They stood at the bus stop for a long time and their hands and feet were almost frozen stiff, only then did a bus drive over.


    Shi Xiao pulled Qin Yu onto the bus. The bus drove out of the city, and after about twenty minutes, it stopped.


    There were almost no buildings around where theynded. There was only one school, and the words ¡°XXX Normal Academy¡± were written on it. However, the buildings in the academy were also very dpidated, and it did not look like there were people there, it was likely that this school had been relocated.


    Shi Xiao rudely pulled Qin Yu into the school. There was a person in the school¡¯s guard room. When he saw that someone wasing, that person stood up and looked at Shi Xiao and Qin Yu.


    Shi Xiao turned on her phone and flipped to the text message that was sent to her phonest night. She read the instructions on the phone, ¡°65.¡±


    ¡°84,¡± the person in the guard room continued.


    ¡°27.¡± Shi Xiao finished reading and locked her phone. The person in the guard room opened the door and let the two of them in.


    Qin Yu followed Shi Xiao into the teaching building and felt her heart beat extremely fast.


    Where was this ce? Who would be in this ce? What was the purpose of Shi Xiao kidnapping her?


    Qin Yu had many questions in her heart. She observed Shi Xiao¡¯s expression and saw that Shi Xiao was also not familiar with this ce. This should be her first time here.


    The two of them walked around the teaching building and walked towards the dormitory building at the back. Due to theck of maintenance, the dormitory building looked very dpidated. The outer wall had fallen off, and the entire building did not look sturdy. It seemed that a stronger wind could blow it down.


    They went up to the dormitory and climbed to the sixth floor, which was also the top floor. Two people walked over. One of them held Shi Xiao down while the other held Qin Yu down and walked towards the west room.


    Just as they walked into the room, a voice that seemed to have frozen said, ¡°That was fast.¡±

 Chapter 175 - Honolulu

    <h4>Chapter 175: Honolulu</h4>


    Shi Xiao did not expect to receive the same treatment as Qin Yu. She fidgeted a little impatiently. Seeing that the person holding her still would not let go¡­ She said in an unhappy tone, ¡°You¡¯re a fool. Of course you¡¯re gullible. I¡¯ve done what you said. Let me go first!¡±


    Only then did Qin Yu see clearly that the man with the cold tone was wearing a dirty leather jacket. His eyes were as sinister as a venomous snake. At this moment, he was holding a cigarette in his hand. He took a puff of the cigarette and slowly exhaled, then, he waved at Shi Xiao and the person who was holding Shi Xiao released her.


    Shi Xiao rubbed her sore arm and looked at the man. ¡°I¡¯ve brought the person. Are you going to keep your word?¡±


    The man exhaled a puff of smoke. Qin Yu could faintly smell the strong smell of tobo from such a far distance.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll send you to Honoluluter.¡± After the man said that, he realized that he had made a mistake. He cast his cold gaze on Qin Yu and said coldly, ¡°Is she really a fool?¡±


    Shi Xiao nodded. ¡°Can someone who isn¡¯t a fool follow me to this damned ce of yours?¡±


    The man was slightly relieved. He waved his hand and his subordinates were about to bring Qin Yu and Shi Xiao out.


    ¡°Who are you? Where are we? I want to go home. Wahhhh! I want to find Brother¡­¡± Qin Yu cried out.


    She had been shivering when she came in. Now that she was crying out, her reaction was more natural. The man who was smoking looked a little annoyed and said, ¡°Seal her mouth shut!¡±


    Immediately, a subordinate came over and stuffed a ball of cloth into Qin Yu¡¯s mouth. Then, Qin Yu and Shi Xiao were escorted to another room.


    ¡°Why do I have to live in the same ce as her? Don¡¯t you have a better room here? There¡¯s not even a heater here!¡± Shi Xiao shouted in dissatisfaction.


    ¡°If you two separate, I have to send more people to watch the two rooms. As for the heater, do you think there¡¯s a ce like this here? ¡°The rooms here are all the same. Just stay here and wait for the organization to make the arrangements. Then you can leave.¡±


    Probably because Qin Yu was a fool, no one took her to heart. Qin Yu hid in the corner. When she heard the man say the word ¡°organization,¡± her heart suddenly trembled.


    It seemed that this was arge and strict organization, and the person behind it was quite powerful.


    What did this organization have to do with the murder of her parents?


    Also, Honolulu¡­ This ce sounded like a stronghold of this so-called ¡°organization.¡±What kind of ce was this?


    Qin Yu¡¯s heart was filled with questions, but she still maintained a frightened look on her face.


    After the door closed, Shi Xiao turned around and cursed, ¡°Such bad luck. What kind of lousy ce is this? If I stay here for a night, I¡¯ll freeze to death.¡±


    Soon, the two of them sent two quilts over. However, there was probably nothing good in this ce, so the quilts were wet and hard. It was even more ufortable if they were to use them.


    Shi Xiao wrapped herself in a quilt and more or less resisted some of the cold. The cold wind that seeped in from the window would not blow onto her body.


    ¡°Hey, give me your quilt!¡± Shi Xiao yelled in a very annoyed tone.


    Qin Yu sat back and blinked her big eyes at Shi Xiao. ¡°But, Xiaoxiao, you have a quilt¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense! If you don¡¯t listen, I¡¯ll throw you down the stairs!¡± Shi Xiao red and threatened.


    Qin Yu had no choice but to pull up the quilt and walk to Shi Xiao¡¯s side.


    She put the quilt on Shi Xiao and moved her palm slightly. In a sh, the transparent needle pierced into Shi Xiao¡¯s skin.


    Shi Xiao only felt numbness on her neck. Before she could say anything, her vision blurred.


    Seeing that Shi Xiao had fainted, Qin Yu threw the miniature needle out of the window and leaned against Shi Xiao¡¯s side to block the cold wind blowing in from outside.


    Qin Yu took out the ne from her neck, she whispered to the ne, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m now at an abandoned school site twelve kilometers south of the power nt road. These people are preparing to send Shi Xiao and me to Honolulu. They listen to an organization. Don¡¯t rm them first. I¡¯m not in danger here for the time being.¡±


    After saying that, Qin Yu put the ne away and continued to hide by Shi Xiao¡¯s side.


    Qin Yu nned to let those people send her to Honolulu to see what kind of organization the organization was.


    These people were definitely in cahoots with Du Ming, who had kidnapped her back then. Presumably, they were also trying to get information about the box left by her parents from her mouth.


    Qin Yu closed her eyes and slept for a while. When she woke up again, the sky was already slightly bright. She heard someone talking outside.


    ¡°The few of you take the two of them and leave. The few of you stay here first.¡±


    Not long after, Shi Xiao woke up as well.


    After Shi Xiao woke up, she only felt her entire body stiffen. There was a tingling pain in her bones.


    She rubbed her neck and almost fainted from the pain.


    This ce was so cold and shabby. Why did she fall asleep yesterday?

 Chapter 176 - Helicopter

    <h4>Chapter 176: Helicopter</h4>


    Qin Yu sensed Shi Xiao¡¯s awake and she hurriedly moved over and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m so scared. What are they doing? I want to go home¡­¡±


    Shi Xiao impatiently pushed Qin Yu away. However, she was a little forceful, and immediately she felt soreness in her muscles.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of, idiot?¡± Shi Xiao scoffed. She propped herself up and began to knock on the door from the inside. ¡°Is anyone there? I¡¯m starving to death!¡±


    After a while, a few men pushed the door open and entered. They were not here to deliver food, but to carry Qin Yu and Shi Xiao out.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you guys serve food here? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t give her any, but what about me? This is how you treat me after all the help I¡¯ve given you?¡± Shi Xiaoined incessantly.


    ¡°If you keep nagging, I¡¯ll rip your clothes off. We haven¡¯t seen action for a while now, it¡¯ll be perfect,¡± the tall man, who was irritated by Shi Xiao, said sinisterly while carrying a gun to escort the two of them.


    Qin Yu¡¯s gaze fell on the gun in the man¡¯s hand.


    Gun control was extremely strict now. An ordinary person would not be able to get their hands on such weapons. It seemed that the organization, whoever they were, was not to be underestimated.


    The man who smoked yesterday walked out of the room. The man with the gun called out respectfully, ¡°Brother Shan.¡±


    Brother Shan nodded with a sullen face. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Brother Shan and the rest of the men pushed Qin Yu and Shi Xiao down the old dormitory building. There was a van parked at the door. Qin Yu and Shi Xiao were shoved inside. The door was closed and the van left.


    The roads in this area were in sorry condition and it was a bumpy ride all along.


    Shi Xiaoined in a low voice along the way.


    ¡°They don¡¯t even have a decent car. Who are they? I¡¯m shocked they didn¡¯t providing us food¡­¡±


    Qin Yu still maintained her timid and frightened look. She curled up in the car seat. Perhaps Qin Yu seemed too silly, the men did not pay attention to her and began to chat.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s better to extort a few hundred million from the Ning Family first. Otherwise, it would be a waste of this fool.¡±


    ¡°Idiot, wouldn¡¯t you have to face the police? It would be troublesome then.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? The organization can settle anything. On the other hand, we earn mere dors by doing all the grunt work here.¡±


    ¡°But for such a fool, would the Ning family really spend a few hundred million to redeem her?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see the girl and her pretty looks? Maybe the rich and noble young master has some weird fetishes and likes mentally retardeddies. So what if she¡¯s stupid? As long as she¡¯s good in bed, hahaha¡­¡±


    ***


    The foulnguage filled the vehicle. Qin Yu assumed the position that she was deaf and blind, and didn¡¯t have any reaction at all.


    After they finished talking about Qin Yu, their conversation returned to Shi Xiao.


    ¡°Hey, this girl is not from the Ning family either. Why don¡¯t we ask a favor from the boss for us to have our way with her?¡±


    ¡°I heard that she is this idiot¡¯s sister. The family went bankrupt, that¡¯s why I came up with the idea.¡±


    ¡°Helping to kidnap your own sister is indeed the most vicious woman. I wouldn¡¯t want to provoke her at all.¡±


    ¡°Look at that frightened face of yours. You¡¯re a chicken. You don¡¯t understand. Women like her are much fun to y with¡­¡±


    **


    A few lewdughter rose and fell, and Shi Xiao¡¯s face turned pale when she heard it.


    The car had been traveling for a few hours. Qin Yu did not know how much time had passed.


    Finally, the car stopped.


    A few men pulled Qin Yu and Shi Xiao out, put on their hoods, and dragged them forward.


    Qin Yu had already turned on the switch of the ne back in the car. At this moment, everything here was recorded by the micro-camera.


    Although Qin Yu could not see where she was, the camera would have captured it.


    Afternding, Qin Yu felt her feet stepping on the soft and moist ground. The air she breathed in felt much fresher. This must be Honolulu.


    Honolulu was a tourist attraction, but only part of the mountainous area was open to tourists. The other areas were all sealed off as protected nature areas.


    They must have entered Honolulu from another entrance, that¡¯s why they didn¡¯t hear any other voices.


    Qin Yu was escorted a few steps forward and then climbed a flight of stairs.


    Just as Qin Yu was wondering why stairs existed here, a loud roar made her ears ring.


    The sound of the propeller stirring the air was very close. Then, Qin Yu felt her body gradually moving away from the ground, shaking slightly as the helicopter lifted up.


    So, this is how they arrived at their destination..


    Qin Yu suddenly understood.


    After all, Honolulu was such a big ce, with lush forests and wild beasts everywhere, they would probably encounter unpredictable dangers on foot.


    They had a helicopter, which showed just how powerful and wealthy they were.


    Qin Yu¡¯s doubts about the organization increased.


    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m so scared. Where are we?¡± Qin Yu leaned close to Shi Xiao and said in a panicked tone.


    Shi Xiao pushed her away impatiently, but a thought shed in her heart:?<i>We¡¯re back again.</i>

 Chapter 177 - The Base

    <h4>Chapter 177: The Base</h4>


    The helicopter flew for a while before slowly descending.


    Uponnding, Qin Yu and Shi Xiao got off the helicopter. The hoods on their heads were taken off.


    ¡°Move!¡± The thugs pushed and shoved. Qin Yu staggered and looked around. She realized that this was a small base.


    What she saw was a bunch of containers, made into offices and rooms, where most were three-story high. There were armed guards on sentry duty, and there were also people wearingb coats around.


    Qin Yu and Shi Xiao were brought to a room. After waiting for a while, a man wearing a white coat and gold-rimmed sses came over.


    The man ignored Shi Xiao and went straight to Qin Yu. He opened Qin Yu¡¯s eyes to take a look.


    Following that, the man waved his hand and a woman who looked like an assistant entered.


    Qin Yu saw that the woman was holding a syringe in her hand and immediately had a bad premonition.


    The man saw Qin Yu¡¯s fear. He adjusted his sses frame and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. It¡¯s just a sedative.¡±


    ***


    ¡°Young master, what should we do now?¡± Uncle Wen stood in front of the monitor, sweat dripping down his forehead.


    Why did young mistress risk her life?


    If anything happened to her, young master would go crazy!


    Ning Chen¡¯s eyes were fixed on the screen, his brows furrowed. Uncle Wen had never seen such a solemn and gloomy expression on his face.


    ¡°Get Captain Liang.¡± Ning Chen¡¯s eyes were slightly closed as he ordered in a low voice.


    Call the police? Uncle Wen was shocked and asked, ¡°She¡¯ll not be in more danger if the police are involved, right?¡±


    Ning Chen shook his head slowly. He knew that there was too much too exin to Uncle Wen, so he should just do what he was told.


    After Uncle Wen left, Ning Chen¡¯s eyes were still fixated at the screen.


    The camera was still shaking because Qin Yu had been moving. However, after the tranquilizer was injected, the camera stopped shaking.


    Ning Chen clenched his fists tightly.


    He was such a useless man. He actually allowed his wife to put herself in danger.


    A murderous aura slowly seeped out of Ning Chen¡¯s deep and gloomy eyes.


    After Qin Yu was injected with a sedative, she fell into a deep sleep for a long time. When she woke up, it was already dark outside.


    She propped her body up and felt as if she was locked up in a different ce.


    Her nose could smell a trace of disinfectant. Probably aboratory or perhaps an operating room.


    The memory of being injected with poison slowly surfaced in her mind. Qin Yu felt a wave of fear spread from the depths of her heart.


    She took a deep breath to calm herself down.


    After arriving at the base, she was even more certain that the person behind the scenes must be someone with high authority.


    Her father was an undercover police officer back then. Such an identity should be top secret. However, his identity was smeared in the force. This was enough to prove that the person who tampered with her father¡¯s situation called the shots.


    Qin Yu forced herself to stand up. She went to the door and pulled the handle, it didn¡¯t move.


    Those people might interrogate her about the whereabouts of the box, and their methods would only be more brutal.


    The reason why Qin Yu hadn¡¯t thought of escaping until now was partly because she wanted to see if she would have the chance to meet the ones giving orders here, and partly because she also wanted to get more information.


    Along the way, she installed thetest miniature pinhole camera developed by Glory World in the school, the van, and the container house. Although she did not know if it would be useful, she hoped that it would leave more clues for Ning Chen.


    The sealed room didn¡¯t have a window, and stale air brought about a suffocating feeling.


    Qin Yu waited until she was about to fall asleep when the sound of footsteps was suddenly heard from the other side of the door. She suddenly shivered.


    The door opened and Shi Xiao was thrown in. At the same time, her shrill scream apanied her, ¡°I really don¡¯t know anything. I¡¯ve never seen such a box in my house. Don¡¯t you understand humannguage?¡±


    ¡°Maybe you¡¯ve seen it before, but you don¡¯t have any impression of it now. Just in case, you should do this experiment as well.¡±


    Experiment? What experiment?


    Qin Yu had a bad premonition.


    ¡°Bring it over.¡± A bespectacled white coat walked in. Then, a few people carried a few devices filled with data cables and power cables into the room.


    ¡°Well, who¡¯s first?¡± The man in the white coat did not seem to be very confident about this ¡°experiment¡± and hesitated for a moment.


    ¡°She will go first! She definitely knows where the box is. You don¡¯t have to interrogate me if you get it from her. The box belongs to her parents, what does it have to do with me!¡± Shi Xiao shouted as if she had lost her mind, she stumbled backward and kept pushing Qin Yu in front of the man in the white coat.


    The man looked at them. He then pointed his finger and said coldly, ¡°Try it on her first!¡±

 Chapter 178 - Experiment

    <h4>Chapter 178: Experiment</h4>


    Qin Yu thought the man meant her. After all, they put in so much effort to get her here. There was no reason not to interrogate her first.


    However, she did not Shi Xiao to be the one instead. Shi Xiao was shocked. After a long silence, she started struggling. ¡°Why! How can you do this to me! We agreed that I would bring her here, so you guys¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, the assistant standing beside her had already put a helmet on her head.


    Qin Yu looked at the helmet that shone with a blue light from the inside out, and her expression was filled with shock and bewilderment.


    What was this thing?


    Although Qin Yu taught herself plenty of knowledge all these years, there were still plenty of things she didn¡¯t know.


    However, she understood why she was spared the first round.


    It was a dangerous experiment.


    The man wasn¡¯t sure if it would seed, that¡¯s why they used Shi Xiao as an experiment first. If it failed, they would hold it. If it seeded, they would proceed with Qin Yu.


    Shi Xiao tricked her intoing here, but in the end, she was treated as a guinea pig for the experiment. She brought this upon herself.


    After securing the helmet on Shi Xiao¡¯s head, the assistant fastened the belts, securing her in ce. The monitor was turned on. Following that, countless lines appeared on the dark blue disy screen with some parameters beside it, they seemed to be transmitting data from the helmet.


    Qin Yu looked at the sci-fi-like scene in front of her in shock. After a long while, she muttered, ¡°Are you trying to shock her brain?¡±


    The man was very focused on the monitor. When he heard Qin Yu¡¯s words, he immediately turned his head in surprise.


    ¡°How do you know? Are you also researching this technology?¡±


    It seemed that the man was not very clear about Qin Yu¡¯s identity and situation. He did not know that she was supposed to be a retarded fool. He was just here on orders toplete the mission, which was why he reacted as such.


    Qin Yu knew that the helmet had already begun to operate. Shi Xiao was probably already somewhat delirious under the stimtion of the electrical waves.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t learned it, but it looks like I can guess it pretty much. You have the audacity to do it on a human!¡±


    It was extremely terrifying.


    The human brain was the most intelligent part of the human body, but it was also extremely vulnerable. Once the human brain was damaged, it needed a long time to heal. The brain controlled the functioning of all the organs in the human body, and the human senses. Any problems with the brain would cause irreversible serious damage. And they were willing to do it just to verify Shi Xiao¡¯s thought.


    Immoral fools!


    The man noticed Qin Yu ring at him angrily. Finding it rather amusing, he adjusted his sses, and said nonchntly, ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. What¡¯s there to be surprised about? There is always a price to pay with scientific exploration. Why are you looking at me like that? I heard that she¡¯s your sister. She was the one who brought you here. She was willing to sacrifice you to keep her alive, why would you save her?¡±


    Qin Yu looked at the man coldly.


    She was not sympathizing with Shi Xiao. She was firmly against hical experiments like this!


    Who was this organization? How could they vite the conventions of human civilization and conduct such dangerous and terrifying criminal research activity?


    Not to mention the unpredictable danger of this experiment itself, just the purpose of this experiment waspletely illegal.


    Every human deserved their own rights. It was a vition of human rights for them to intrude into others¡¯ mind.


    If it was ethical, the police would have used it to interrogate prisoners long ago.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry about others. If she can survive, you will be next,¡± the man ordered the assistant to start.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Qin Yu saw that Shi Xiao¡¯s body was starting to spasm as the assistant operated the machine. She hurriedly shouted.


    The man did not listen to her and ordered, ¡°Increase the stimtion!¡±


    Shi Xiao, who was tied to the chair, trembled violently. Her lower body was showing signs of incontinence. From the helmet came a low groan, it did not sound like a human voice.


    ¡°If this continues, she will die!¡± Qin Yu gritted her teeth and looked at the man angrily.


    ¡°She won¡¯t die.¡± The man wasn¡¯t worried at all. ¡°At most¡­ well, she will be retarded.¡±


    Qin Yu¡¯s body froze.


    Be retarded? It was easy to say. If she was careless during the experiment, Shi Xiao might very well face the danger of brain death!


    They were using human lives carelessly to conduct their experiments!


    Who gave them the rights to do this? Who allowed them to do this!


    Who? !

 Chapter 179 - Ouyang

    <h4>Chapter 179: Ouyang</h4>


    Qin Yu arched her body gathering all the strength. She let out a low growl. Then, she sprung at the machine like an arrow leaving the bow.


    No matter who it was, they had no right to trample on human lives!


    Qin Yu¡¯s reckless collision smashed the disy screen of the machine. After a burst of electric crackling sound, the machine emitted a few wisps of green smoke and waspletely destroyed.


    Qin Yu fell to the ground. Blood flowed from her forehead and her body curled up due to intense pain.


    Fragments of the monitor pierced her skin, bringing about an intense pain.


    Qin Yu forced herself to look at Shi Xiao. When she saw Shi Xiao stopped twitching, she let out a sigh of relief.


    Even if Shi Xiao hadmitted a heinous crime, she would punish Shi Xiao, and thew would also teach Shi Xiao a lesson.


    However, the dignity of human life should not be trampled on by this group of people!


    ¡°You, you lunatic!¡± The man looked at the machine which he spent immense effort reduced to a pile of scrap metal and trembled in intense anger. He went forward and gave Qin Yu a fierce kick, ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have let you go first. You fool! Get her!¡±


    The assistant beside him walked forward and dragged Qin Yu up.


    Qin Yu was in so much pain that she sucked in a breath of cold air, but she did not look scared at all. Instead, she looked at the man with a cold smile. ¡°You are a failure of a scientist.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± The man looked at Qin Yu in disbelief, as if he was looking at a non-human species. ¡°Do you know who I am? How dare you talk to me like that?¡±


    Qin Yu endured the pain and raised her chin. She looked at the man and said coldly, ¡°Science is a tool for human exploration. It is used to understand what we don¡¯t know, and to the benefit of mankind and society.


    ¡°But you use it to curry favor with the people in power and willingly be theirckeys. You are not worthy of being called a scientist. You are just a pathetic person who happens to know something about technology.


    ¡°Look at that scrap metal of yours. Give me a few months, and I can build it for you. You¡¯re not good, you¡¯re just a lunatic. If you had a better way to crack the human brain, would you have used such a despicable method to trample on human lives? Admit it, you¡¯re just an academic slob. You¡¯re just ackey, theirs!¡±


    Smack!


    Qin Yu¡¯s head tilted slightly to the right with blood trickling down from the corner of her mouth. The bright red color contrasted with her porcin-white skin, it was so beautiful that it was soul-stirring, like a piece of porcin that had been shattered, it made people feel both heartbroken and shocked.


    The white coat¡¯s chest heaved up and down, and he panted heavily, he looked at Qin Yu with bulging eyes. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! I¡¯m not ackey. You¡¯re just an insignificant speck of dust, you can never understand Mr. O.Yang¡¯s dream! How can you even talk about science? What a joke!¡±


    Mr. O.Yang?


    Qin Yu¡¯s heart trembled. In that moment of distraction, she felt even more pain in her body. The overwhelming pain almost tore her apart.


    Qin Yu resisted the urge to faint. She etched the name firmly in her memory.


    Was this person behind the scenes?


    Or maybe he belonged to them.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter. Now that they exposed themselves, she¡¯d made sure to pull them out one by one.


    Qin Yu gritted her teeth and looked at the man with a vicious gaze. It was as if she had already mistaken the man for Mr. O.Yang. That crazy and hateful gaze forced the man to retreat in fear.


    This woman¡¯s gaze¡­ was so terrifying..


    The man red at Qin Yu for a moment before a bloodthirsty smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Someone, bring the syringe over.¡± The man¡¯s eyes revealed a crazed and destructive desire.


    This woman made him feel a loss of self-esteem. He had never suffered such a humiliation before. He had to make this woman regret it. He wanted her to kneel on the ground and beg him!


    Soon, the assistant beside him put the syringe into the hands of the man.


    Holding the needle, heughed sinisterly.


    Qin Yu watched as the man who looked just like the demon approached her one step at a time. Then, he gripped her wrist tightly and slowly stabbed the syringe into her skin.


    The translucent liquid was slowly pushed into Qin Yu¡¯s body.


    Qin Yu felt her heart tremble violently.


    What was this?


    She was visibly terrified.


    What she already knew was not scary. What was scary was the unknown, just like how she did not know what the lunatic in front of her had injected into her.


    The man saw the fear on Qin Yu¡¯s face and smiled malevolently.


    No matter how arrogant she was, there was nothing much she could do.


    Just as one-third of the liquid in the syringe was injected, a deafening roar suddenly came from outside.

 Chapter 180 - Rescue

    <h4>Chapter 180: Rescue</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The man was so scared that his hand trembled and the needle slipped out of Qin Yu¡¯s skin.


    ¡°What happened?¡± The man asked.


    Spending almost two years at the base, he never encountered such a situation. He was suddenly frightened as his face turned pale.


    ¡°The police are here!¡± The person who reported was scared to death, speaking in an extremely frightened tone.


    ¡°Why are they here?¡± The man in the white coat widened his eyes in disbelief. After a while, he gritted his teeth and exited with his assistant.


    The man in the white coat merely wanted to see the situation. He did not expect that just as he walked out of the box-shaped room, a group of police officers leaped out from all directions and surrounded him!


    ¡°Hold on...¡± the man in the white coat was so scared that his legs shook. His voice trembled as he said.


    ¡°All of you keep an eye on these people. I¡¯ll go rescue the hostages!¡± He Bei, who was leading the team, instructed his subordinates. Then, he quickly rushed to the ce where the man in white coat had juste out with his gun and began to search the ce one by one.


    The moment the person who was carrying Qin Yu left, Qin Yu was like a puppet that had lost its string. She copsed to the ground.


    She felt difficult breathing. She did not know whether it was due to psychological or medicinal effects, but she began hallucinating


    At the same time, Shi Xiao¡¯s fingers, which had been lying on the ground, trembled for a moment. Then, she gradually regained consciousness. Although her brain was still buzzing, Shi Xiao quickly woke up.


    Feeling that the helmet was still fastened on her head, Shi Xiao hurriedly undid the buttons on the helmet.


    Taking the helmet off her head, Shi Xiao took a few deep breaths of air as if she had survived a disaster.


    She was not dead yet!


    God bless her!


    At this moment, Shi Xiao saw Qin Yu lying on the ground.


    It was all this fool¡¯s fault. If it weren¡¯t for Qin Yu, she wouldn¡¯t have nearly lost her life!


    Shi Xiao walked to Qin Yu¡¯s side with resentment and raised her leg to kick Qin Yu fiercely twice. ¡°Why are you pretending to be dead? You weren¡¯t the one who was tied up just now. It¡¯s all because of you, you fool!¡±


    After kicking Qin Yu, Shi Xiao still felt unsatisfied. Just as she was about to give Qin Yu another p, a voice suddenly came from outside the door. ¡°Are you guys okay?¡±


    Shi Xiao raised her head and saw a tall, masculine-looking man carrying a gun walking over. Moreover, he was wearing... police uniform?


    What was going on? Why were there police officers here?


    Shi Xiao¡¯s mind was in a mess. However, when the police officer walked in front of the two of them and squatted down to check on Qin Yu¡¯s condition, Shi Xiao immediately reacted ¡ª the police came for these people!


    Originally, Shi Xiao should have been happy about this news. After all, that man in the white coat wanted to take her life. However, Shi Xiao quickly thought that she was the one who had lured Qin Yu to this ce, in essence, she was in cahoots with the people here!


    What should she do now?


    No, she had to think of a way to leave this ce.


    Shi Xiao¡¯s heart was beating like a drum. However, she quickly put on a frightened expression. Her voice trembled as she said, ¡°You, who are you? You¡¯re not here to capture me, are you?¡±


    He Bei had just been checking on Qin Yu¡¯s situation. He pushed aside the woman¡¯s face on the ground and revealed a puzzled expression.


    He seemed to have seen this face before!


    Just as He Bei was recalling where he had seen it before, the woman¡¯s voice behind him made hime back to his senses. He turned his head and saw the weeping young girl looking at him timidly with a frightened look on her face, and he felt sorry for her.


    He Bei¡¯s heart trembled violently seeing how the woman looked at her. He hurriedly exined, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not one of those bad guys. I¡¯m the police. I¡¯m here to save you!¡±


    Shi Xiao blinked her eyes that were filled with tears. She looked at He Bei doubtfully and said hesitantly, ¡°Really?¡±


    He Bei nodded.


    ¡°Then quickly arrest this woman. She¡¯s in cahoots with the people in this ce! Did you see the wound on my neck? They put this damn thing on me just now and almost took my life!¡± Shi Xiao pointed angrily at Qin Yu.


    ¡°What?¡± He Bei was a little surprised when he heard Shi Xiao¡¯s words. However, when he saw the electric wound on Shi Xiao¡¯s neck, he immediately believed Shi Xiao¡¯s words.


    In addition, he felt that Qin Yu looked familiar and suspected that he had seen her somewhere else. He even felt that the woman lying on the ground was not a good person.


    ¡°Those people ran out during the chaos just now. She was holding onto me and I fought to the death before I knocked her out. I was scared to death!¡± Shi Xiao patted her chest and revealed an expression of having survived a disaster.


    Shi Xiao had just quietly unbuttoned one of her shirt buttons. At this moment, her palm pped her chest, appearing to be alluring and beautiful beyondpare. The man in front of her blushed when he saw her.


    ¡°Okay, then, I¡¯ll take you out first.¡± He Bei did not have much interaction with women and did not know what to do at this moment.. However, as soon as he finished speaking, Shi Xiao immediately shook her head. ¡°No!¡±

 Chapter 181 - Vicious

    <h4>Chapter 181: Vicious</h4>


    Seeing the confusion in the man¡¯s eyes, Shi Xiao bit her thin lips. A trace of uncontroble fear appeared in her eyes, and at the same time, her body trembled slightly. She said in a broken voice, ¡°She long wants to harm me. I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know who she is, do you? She is the young madam of the Ning Corporation. On the surface, she looks silly, but in fact, she is vicious and cruel. She is just pretending to be innocent and kind! I was supposed to marry the heir of the Ning Corporation, but she stole my fianc¨¦ and now she wants to kill me to bury the truth!¡±


    He Bei was stunned when he heard such insider information. He found it difficult to fathom. ¡°She¡­ is actually the wife of the heir to the Ning Family?¡±


    Shi Xiao lowered her head dejectedly, ¡°I¡¯ve loved Ning Chen for many years. I didn¡¯t care that he was blind and always wanted to be by his side to take care of him, but I didn¡¯t expect this woman to actually¡­ forget it, forget it. It¡¯s all in the past. It¡¯s my fault trusting blindly. I thought that when our family adopted her, she would treat us as real family. Who knew how vicious she is.¡±


    He Bei nodded. ¡°Indeed. How can she repay kindness with enmity?¡±


    Shi Xiao¡¯s tears fell. ¡°Later on, my father¡¯s business failed and thepany went bankrupt. Even our house was taken away by the bank. We lived in a small and dpidated rented house. My mother and I went to the Ning family to beg her. We wanted her to help us. They owned many businesses and were well-off. Even a little help would get us through this difficult situation. But she¡­ she kicked us out. She even said that my mother had only been her nanny all these years and was not worthy to be her foster mother. She would not give us a single cent!¡±


    He Bei looked angrily at the woman lying on the ground and said in disbelief, ¡°How can there be such a vicious woman in the world? I¡¯ve really never heard of her before!¡±


    Shi Xiao wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and forced a smile, revealing a self-determined look, ¡°Perhaps¡­ This is all fate. It¡¯s just that this time, she wants to borrow someone else¡¯s hand to take my life. I don¡¯t dare to appear in her sight again. Big brother, let me go. I just want to live well¡­¡±


    He Bei looked at Shi Xiao with heartache as she tried hard to hold back her tears. This strong and pitiful woman suddenly aroused a strong desire to protect him from the depths of his heart.


    ¡°But you¡¯re a weak woman. Where can you go? You¡¯re so beautiful. It¡¯ll be very dangerous for you to go out alone.¡± He Bei looked at Shi Xiao in worry.


    Shi Xiao shook her head with a bitter smile. ¡°No matter where I go, it¡¯s better than being framed by this woman again.¡±


    Looking at He Bei, Shi Xiao lowered her head in disappointment. ¡°I appreciate your concern. I¡¯ll have to handle this on my own and I¡¯m sorry to trouble you.¡±


    How could this be trouble? Shi Xiao¡¯s words seemed to remind He Bei, and an idea suddenly shed through his mind.


    ¡°If you¡­ don¡¯t mind, you cane hide in my ce¡­ Ah, I don¡¯t mean it that way! Although my family doesn¡¯t have much money, my parents left me the house and there¡¯s still a spare room. You can stay and then think about what you should do. I¡¯m a police officer, I definitely won¡¯t do anything unruly. If I make things difficult for you, you can report me directly to my supervisor!¡± He Bei said this, and suddenly he realized his supervisor was no longer around.


    He Bei suddenly felt an indescribable grief.


    Justst month, he heard that his boss hadmitted suicide in prison. He could not understand why someone as determined as his supervisor would go down this path.


    He also could not understand why a good police officer who served thew and sacrificed himself for the people would suffer such injustice!


    He Bei suppressed the anger in his heart and looked up at Shi Xiao. ¡°If you agree, I can think of a way to transfer you out.¡±


    Although this matter was against the rules, it did not affect the overall n of this operation. The woman in front of him was just an outsider. Her background was so pitiful, and her sister was now the young madam of the Ning family, there were a hundred ways to kill her.


    If she did not help her, what would she do in the future?


    Shi Xiao looked at He Bei in disbelief. Her gaze was filled with reverence as if she treated He Bei as a savior, causing He Bei to blush.


    ¡°Really? Am I dreaming? I believe you. I knew you were a good person the moment I saw you! I¡¯ll stay a few days at yours. Oh right, my name is Shi Xiao. Call me Xiaoxiao.¡±


    Xiaoxiao, what a nice name.


    A bright smile appeared on He Bei¡¯s face. ¡°My name is He Bei.¡±

 Chapter 182 - Neurotoxin

    <h4>Chapter 182: Neurotoxin</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Qin Yu was in a daze. And she felt as if she was floating in a clear, viscous liquid. There was nothing around her that she could grab onto. She felt terrified and desperate.


    ¡°Xiao Yu... Xiao Yu...¡± a low voice called out beside her ear, but it seemed to be very far away. Qin Yu thought the voice sounded familiar. It made her feel a trace of warmth and hope. She wanted to grab onto this voice.., she wanted to give a response, but she couldn¡¯t move her body.


    ¡°How is Xiao Yu?¡± Xu Da stood beside the bed anxiously. Seeing Qin Yu¡¯s pale face and pale lips, he was extremely nervous and worried. Even his tone was trembling.


    Ning Chen looked at Qin Yu with a fixated gaze. His eyes seemed to have lost focus. His mind wandered around, and half of his handsome and wless side face had an ice sculpture-like coldness.


    It was not until Xu Da asked again that Ning Chen returned to his senses. He answered, speaking in an empty tone, ¡°It¡¯s a neurotoxin.¡±


    Xu Da and Chu Nan were both stunned. After a long while, Chu Nan asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Chang An, the assistant standing next to Ning Chen, exined, ¡°Neurotoxin mainly acts on the toxins in the nerve channels. When it reaches the junction of the motor nerves and muscles, it will cause the striated muscles to not contract, which will quickly lead to respiratory paralysis and suffocation...¡±


    ¡°Someone will die?¡± Xu Da interrupted, before Chang An could finish his sentence.


    Chang An took a step back in fear. He whispered, ¡°I didn¡¯t say Ms. Qin would die...¡±


    ¡°She won¡¯t die, she¡¯s just unconscious,¡± Ning Chen exined.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? She was lively when I handed her over to you, how did she be like this? She almost lost her life previously, and this time...¡± Chu Nan¡¯s tone contained a strong murderous intent, he looked at Ning Chen gloomily with an extremely ugly expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ning Chen didn¡¯t know what to say and could only think of apologizing.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of your apology? Can she wake up? How could you send her to such a dangerous ce!¡± Xu Da walked forward, raised his hand and pointed at Ning Chen¡¯s face and yelled.


    Ning Chen¡¯s gaze fell on Qin Yu, who was lying unconscious on the bed. After a long while, he said again, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Although it was Qin Yu who insisted on putting herself in danger, Ning Chen did not want to find an excuse for himself now.


    It was his fault for not protecting Qin Yu well.


    He should not have allowed her to step into danger step by step. It was his fault for being ipetent.


    ¡°You...¡± seeing that Ning Chen had no intention of defending himself, Xu Da felt as if his anger had hit a ball of cotton. He didn¡¯t know where to ce his anger now.


    ¡°Mr. Xu, Mr. Chu, please calm down. We found the needle at the scene and found that there were still two-thirds of the toxins in it. This means that Ms. Qin¡¯s body only contains one-third of the neurotoxins. Her condition is not that bad, and the symptoms of her neurological dysfunction are not that serious. Logically speaking, when the neurotoxins take effect, the toxins spreads very quickly. However, the toxins in Miss Qin¡¯s body didn¡¯t manage to do it just yet. After we arrived, we immediately gave her antitoxins. She is stable now.¡±


    Chang An poked his head out from behind Ning Chen and defended Ning Chen.


    Qin Yu¡¯s current situation was not too bad, but it wasn¡¯t good either. Chang An picked only the good things to say so Ning Chen wouldn¡¯t suffer the old men¡¯s wrath.


    Ning Chen waved his hand and told Chang An to stop talking.


    He would rather Xu Da and Chu Nan beat him up. Perhaps he¡¯d feel better.


    ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t think Xiao Yu would want us to scold you like this. All she thinks of is you.¡± Xu Da let out a long sigh and sat on the chair weakly. He looked tired and he seemed to have aged ten years in an instant.


    ¡°Why would she go to such a ce alone?¡±


    Chu Nan rushed over immediately after the incident. When he saw the man-made base deep in the mountains, he was also stunned.


    Ning Chen frowned slightly and told them how Qin Yu had used Shi Xiao¡¯s hands to trick the people behind the scenes.


    ¡°Nonsense! Nonsense! Why didn¡¯t you tell us? Do you know how dangerous this is?¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Ning Chen replied rigidly.


    ¡°What do you know? She wants to do it and you allow her? Of course we have to investigate the truth, but the living is more important than the dead.. If Xiao Yu¡¯s parents in heaven find out that this is how we¡¯re looking after their daughter, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll curse us to death!¡± Chu Nan said angrily.

 Chapter 183 - Waking Up

    <h4>Chapter 183: Waking Up</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Keep your voice down! Don¡¯t disturb the girl,¡± Xu Da patted Chu Nan and reprimanded him.


    Chu Nan quickly restrained his voice. He turned his attention to Qin Yu.


    ¡°I¡¯ll watch over Xiao Yu. Please get some rest.?You haven¡¯t slept since yesterday,¡± Ning Chen said to Xu Da and Chu Nan.


    Xu Da and Chu Nan didn¡¯t want to leave, but they realized that they couldn¡¯t be of much help here, and Ning Chen was at least a skilled professional. He knew Qin Yu¡¯s situation better than the two of them.


    ¡°Okay then, we¡¯ll be leaving. Let us know when Xiao Yu wakes up.¡±


    Xu Da and Chu Nan left. Ning Chen asked Chang An to leave, then stood by the bed and looked at Qin Yu for a while.


    Qin Yu looked calm, but he could vaguely feel that she was struggling in pain.


    Was she having a nightmare?


    Ning Chen slowly took off the white gloves that he had put on when he was preparing the medicine and then took off his coat.


    He put his shoes at the side of the bed. Ning Chen pulled away the nket beside Qin Yu and slowlyy down beside her. Then, he reached out a hand and hugged Qin Yu.


    It wasn¡¯t a big bed. Although it was sufficient for one to sleep, any more than that was a little cramped.


    They leaned against the bed. Ning Chen¡¯s fingers slowly caressed Qin Yu¡¯s face, feeling the warmth of her body.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡±


    Ning Chen¡¯s tone carried a hint of faith that was close to paranoia.


    It was unknown if they shared a connection. After Ning Chen said this, Qin Yu¡¯s fingers trembled slightly.


    At midnight, Ning Chen felt a little sleepy because of his fatigue. His consciousness was a little muddled.


    In his daze, he felt a little movement.


    At first, Ning Chen didn¡¯t react. It wasn¡¯t until Qin Yu¡¯s struggle became more and more intense that he suddenly woke up.


    Qin Yu¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. She frowned as if she was being bound by a nightmare. Her body trembled violently and was close to convulsing.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu, wake up!¡± Ning Chen held Qin Yu¡¯s hand tightly. He did not know what to do and could only call Qin Yu¡¯s name over and over again.


    In Qin Yu¡¯s blurry consciousness, she only felt that she was slowly falling into the abyss. There were countless ferocious and terrifying eyes at the bottom of the abyss. They extended their long and thick tentacles, wanting to drag Qin Yu into nothingness.


    The feeling of weightlessness and the feeling of falling made Qin Yu struggle with all her might. She could not make a sound and could only wave her arms and legs with all her might.


    In the dream, she struggled with all her might. However, in reality, her entire body was trembling and cold sweat was dripping down her face.


    In the midst of the despair that engulfed everything, she heard her name.


    One after another, anxious and trembling, with a trace of fear and helplessness.


    Such a familiar voice.


    She must¡¯ve heard it before.


    The chaotic and monotonous consciousness in the dream gradually became clear, and Qin Yu suddenly awakened her subconscious ¡ª Chen!


    No, she couldn¡¯t fall!


    She still had love and affection to give! To the people around her, and the ones she loved!


    Ning Chen!


    Qin Yu suddenly opened her eyes.


    Meeting Ning Chen¡¯s bloodshot eyes, Qin Yu let out a breath as if she had just survived a disaster. She tried her best to squeeze out a smile, ¡°Chen...¡±


    She did not speak clearly. Her voice was thick and hoarse, as if she was exhausted when she squeezed out these words from her throat.


    Ning Chen looked at Qin Yu¡¯s eyes in shock.


    Until it turned into ecstasy.


    In the end, he hugged Qin Yu tightly, so tightly that she was about to be crushed.


    Qin Yu could feel Ning Chen¡¯s fear and suppressed pain.


    Was he... worried about her?


    ¡°Chen, I... I¡¯m fine...¡±Qin Yu coughed andforted him.


    ¡°How can you be fine...¡± Ning Chen looked at her with a pair of bloodshot eyes, with his voice trembling, ¡°Fortunately, you were only injected with one-third of the poison. Any more and my master wouldn¡¯t be able to save you even if he came back to life! Do you know how... how scared I was...¡±


    Ning Chen had never shown such an expression before. Qin Yu found it difficult to describe it, but she could only feel a piercing pain in her heart.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault. I will never do this again, I¡¯m sorry...¡±


    Qin Yu hugged Ning Chen, feeling helpless as she tried tofort the man who was on the verge of going crazy from self-me, ¡°Before he injected the poison into me, I had a premonition that something was wrong, so I bit the antitoxin that was fixed to the back of my teeth. You gave me that. This time, it was you who saved me. Chen, don¡¯t me yourself, okay?¡±


    When they made the n, Ning Chen had prepared a special antitoxin for her just in case. Although it could not guarantee that Qin Yu would be immune to all poisons, after taking it.., there was an ingredient that could effectively suppress the rapid spread of the poison.. Moreover, it could immediately put the human body into a state of shock and slow down the blood flow, causing the blood to coagte slightly, preventing the poison from spreading further.

 Chapter 184 - Self-punishment

    <h4>Chapter 184: Self-punishment</h4>


    ¡°Chen, you saved me.¡± Qin Yu touched Ning Chen¡¯s head, feeling sorry for him.


    ¡°In the future, never again¡­¡± Ning Chen murmured in a trance, ¡°I will never let Xiao Yu get hurt again.¡±


    Qin Yu realized something was wrong with Ning Chen. Although he was talking, his eyes were out of focus. He held on to her and kept repeating what he said.


    ¡°Chen, are you okay?¡± Qin Yu had a bad premonition and held Ning Chen¡¯s hand in panic.


    The gloomy look in Ning Chen¡¯s eyes receded a little, and his tone returned normal. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ Xiao Yu, get some rest. I have stuff to do and I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    Qin Yu watched Ning Chen put on his clothes and shoes and walked out of the room.


    She sat on the bed for a few minutes and suddenly shivered.


    Nobody came looking for Ning Chen just now, and he had been lying on the bed with her, so it was definitely not an urgent issue.


    Moreover, she had just woken up. Under normal circumstances, Ning Chen would definitely stay by her side.


    But now he just left?


    This could only mean that¡­ something was wrong with Ning Chen!


    Qin Yu struggled out of bed. She felt that her legs were weak and she almost copsed.


    She walked out in panic and went to the next room. She saw Chang Le who was preparing medicine. Chang Le saw Qin Yu, who had been in aa, woke up and called out in surprise, ¡°Ms. Qin, you¡¯re awake?¡±


    Qin Yu leaned against the wall to maintain her bnce. She panted and asked Chang Le, ¡°Where is Ning Chen¡­ do you know? What about his office?¡±


    Chang Le didn¡¯t know what happened, so he followed Qin Yu¡¯s instructions and help her to Ning Chen¡¯s office.


    ¡°Open the door,¡± Qin Yu ordered.


    Chang Le twisted the doorknob and found that the door was locked.


    ¡°Why is the door locked?¡± Chang Le was a little surprised.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the key? Is there a backup key for this door?¡± Qin Yu asked in a flustered tone.


    ¡°No.¡± Chang Le had a bad feeling.


    ¡°Get some people and break the door open!¡± Qin Yu made a prompt decision and said decisively.


    A momentter, a few security guards forced their way through the door.


    Qin Yu rushed into the room and waspletely stunned.


    The room was in a mess. It was as if they had just experienced a catastrophe. There was almost nothing intact in sight. The floor was filled with broken pages of books, broken vases, broken sses..


    The window pane was smashed, and the air reeked of alcohol.


    Qin Yu lifted the curtain and continued on. When she reached the inner room, she saw Ning Chen sitting alone on the floor. His white shirt was stained with a bloody red.


    As if he heard someoneing over, Ning Chen slowly raised his head. When he saw Qin Yu, his empty eyes narrowed slightly.


    ¡°Xiao Yu,¡± Ning Chen called out, but his tone sounded like an emotionless puppet.


    Qin Yu took a deep breath and held down Chang Le, who wanted to proceed forward, ¡°Make sure nobody enters.¡±


    After Chang Le and the others closed the door, Qin Yu slowly went up to Ning Chen. She then squatted down and reached out her hand to touch Ning Chen¡¯s cheek. It felt cold and moist in her hand.


    ¡°Chen¡­¡±


    Did he cry?


    Ning Chen lowered his eyes slightly. Just as he was about to say something, Qin Yu eximed, ¡°Don¡¯t move! What is this?¡±


    Ning Chen was holding a knife in his hand! And he was not holding the handle of the knife, but the de itself!


    There was a bottle of alcohol on the ground beside him. The pungent smell that he smelled just now must havee from this bottle of alcohol.


    Qin Yu quickly understood ¡ª Ning Chen was holding the de to hurt his hand. Then, he poured the alcohol into his hand.


    But Ning Chen was not trying to disinfect the wound on his hand.


    How would a normal person treat the wound like this?


    He did it to stimte the wound and make it hurt more!


    What was he doing?


    He was hurting himself!


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Qin Yu¡¯s tone was broken. She held Ning Chen¡¯s bloody hand in a fluster and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Seeing Qin Yu¡¯s anxious face and tears falling down, Ning Chen reached out his hand and wanted to wipe away her tears. But when he reached out his hand, he found that his hand was covered in blood. He withdrew his hand in panic and wiped it on his shirt, he tried to wipe away the blood, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t wipe it.¡± Qin Yu choked and grabbed Ning Chen¡¯s hand. ¡°I asked you if it hurts.¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± Ning Chen lowered his head. His tone was dull, with a hint of unease and nervousness. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt¡­ not as much as Xiao Yu does¡­¡±


    Was Ning Chen saying that his pain couldn¡¯tpare to what Qin Yu was going through?


    Was he¡­ punishing himself?

 Chapter 185 - Take Your Medicine

    <h4>Chapter 185: Take Your Medicine</h4>


    ¡°Ning Chen, are you the idiot here?¡± Qin Yu¡¯s heart ached so much that she almost suffocated. She held Ning Chen¡¯s hand in her palm, but she didn¡¯t dare to use too much strength. She merely held it in to prevent him from touching the wound again.


    ¡°I¡¯m not stupid,¡± Ning Chen exined, speaking slowly.


    ¡°You¡¯re a fool!¡± Qin Yu was so upset that she became a little angry.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a fool!¡± Ning Chen became anxious. He clenched his fists and struggled to stand up. ¡°I¡¯m not a fool at all. Xiao Yu, please don¡¯t leave me¡­¡±


    Qin Yu held Ning Chen down abruptly, and her tone was a little helpless. ¡°Ning Chen, can you sit down properly?¡±


    Ning Chen saw Qin Yu¡¯s anger and he immediately put down his hands helplessly. He looked at Qin Yu nervously and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Qin Yu touched Ning Chen¡¯s face and said patiently, ¡°Then promise me in the future that you won¡¯t hurt yourself like this again, okay? You¡¯re not at fault! Do you want me to feel bad by hurting yourself like this? I know that you¡¯re in a lot of pain and pressure. I know you did this because you¡¯re out of options, right?¡±


    Qin Yu finally felt the psychological issues that Uncle Wen had told her about Ning Chen.


    Although she had been pretending to be dumb all these years, she was at least mentally healthy and normal.


    Ning Chen had always acted like a normal person, but the pressure that life had put on him for a long time and the tragic experiences of his parents had long caused a twisted change in his mind.


    Perhaps it was because Qin Yu¡¯s words had been heard by Ning Chen. Although he did not say anything, his gaze was very serious as he looked at Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu sighed in her heart, she continued, ¡°Chen, please let me know when you feel stressed. We will solve it together, okay? You¡¯re enduring all this alone. Don¡¯t you believe I can help you? Don¡¯t look down on me. I¡¯m not just good at eating, drinking, and sleeping. I¡¯m also very good atforting people.¡±


    Qin Yu made a small joke. Seeing that Ning Chen¡¯s mood had be much more rxed, she slowly tugged on Ning Chen¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s take the medicine first, okay?¡±


    ording to Uncle Wen, when Ning Chen became ill, he needed to take medicine. However, Qin Yu had never seen Ning Chen lose control of his emotions before, so she did not know where Ning Chen¡¯s medicine was.


    Ning Chen heard Qin Yu¡¯s words and seemed a little reluctant. He lowered his head and exined, ¡°I¡¯m not sick. I don¡¯t need that.¡±


    ¡°Be a good boy, Chen. This is not a disease. You¡¯re just under too much pressure. You¡¯ll get tired, and we need to make sure you feel well, Chen. Will you listen to me?¡±


    Qin Yu first coaxed Ning Chen and then threatened him a little. Sure enough, Ning Chen did not resist anymore. He stood up obediently, walked to the bedside table, and took out a bottle.


    Qin Yu let out a long sigh of relief ¡ª fortunately, he didn¡¯t throw the medicine away.


    After swallowing two pills, Ning Chen returned to Qin Yu¡¯s side and held her hand, his tone was a little uneasy as he said, ¡°Was I frightening just now? Did I scare you? Do you want to leave me now?¡±


    Qin Yu was stunned by Ning Chen¡¯s questions, after a while, sheughed and looked at him. ¡°What are you thinking about all day? I¡¯m already married to you. As long as you don¡¯t want to divorce me, I¡¯ll be your wife for the rest of my life. How can I leave you? Also, you were there for me through thick and thin. Don¡¯t tell me that I have to run away whenever you¡¯re in trouble? You¡¯re underestimating me.¡±


    Only then did Ning Chen feel slightly relieved.


    Qin Yu saw Ning Chen¡¯s eyes gradually became clear and calm. She knew that his emotions were slowly under control after taking the medicine.


    ¡°Chen.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Ning Chen turned his head and looked at Qin Yu. Although his gaze was not much different from before, Qin Yu knew that the Ning Chen she knew had returned.


    ¡°This time, I managed to get some useful information.¡± Qin Yu told Ning Chen about the person with the surname Ouyang, but automatically omitted the fact that the man in the white coat wanted to do experiments on her.


    ¡°Ouyang?¡± Ning Chen frowned, as if he was thinking seriously in his mind. Then, he shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know anyone with the surname Ouyang in M City.¡±


    ¡°Could it be someone from another ce?¡± Qin Yu was a little surprised, but they didn¡¯t know much about Ouyang for the time being, so they had to gather more clues.


    ¡°Right, Chen. At that time, a man in a white coat talked to me. He should be a scientist, but the experiments he did were inhumane and insane. He was a very dangerous person.¡± Qin Yu thought of the white coat, her blood suddenly turned cold, and she subconsciously shrank back.


    ¡°Those people should still be locked up in the Public Security Bureau. I¡¯ll retrieve him,¡± Ning Chen said in a casual tone.

 Chapter 186 - A Breakthrough

    <h4>Chapter 186: A Breakthrough</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    As the man in the white coat was not the main person involved in the kidnapping case, it was easy to retrieve him. After the procedures werepleted in the name of bail, he was sent to Ning Chen¡¯s private apartment.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t know me, but look out for him just in case. Otherwise, if my act of ying dumb is exposed, there will be trouble.¡±


    Qin Yu exined to Ning Chen, then, she frowned and said, ¡°He must have had contact with Ouyang. You should interrogate him. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s as mentally strong as Du Ming. Maybe we can get something out of him.¡±


    Ning Chen nodded. ¡°Okay. I have a hundred ways to make him talk.¡±


    A cold murderous glint shed in Ning Chen¡¯s eyes. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he could not kill the person yet, he would never let anyone who had hurt Qin Yu to remain alive.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Shi Xiao?¡± Qin Yu didn¡¯t have any emotions when she mentioned Shi Xiao at that moment. After all, she was very clear about the character of her sister, so no matter what Shi Xiao did.., she wouldn¡¯t be too surprised.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. She wasn¡¯t there when they searched the base,¡± Ning Chen¡¯s eyes that were as deep as the dark night deepened as he said in a gloomy tone.


    ¡°How is that possible? She was with me before I fainted.¡± Qin Yu was in disbelief. ¡°The base is surrounded by a vast jungle. How could she have gone out alone?¡±


    ¡°Maybe she knew shemitted a serious crime. If she was caught, she might even be sentenced, so she fled in fear. I don¡¯t care if she¡¯s alive or dead.¡±


    Ning Chen wasn¡¯t interested, he did not care about people like Shi Xiao at all. ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that I didn¡¯t get to finish this woman with my own hands. After what she did to you, she deserves to die a horrible death.¡±


    Ning Chen¡¯s calm tone was filled with extremely terrifying words.


    Qin Yu shook her head and stopped thinking about Shi Xiao, the horrible woman.


    ¡°Have you caught the people in the base? You should be able to get something out of them, right?¡± Qin Yu asked with a glimmer of hope.


    The huge base was located right in Honolulu Nature Reserve. Just thinking about it made her feel that something was not right. There must be a way to investigate them.


    However, Qin Yu saw Ning Chen Shake his head helplessly.


    ¡°They said they were doing some research. They are a privately scientific research team, there¡¯s no backers no superiors supporting them.¡±


    Qin Yu¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°How is that possible! ?! That white coat was doing that kind of insane experiment. Someone must have paid to support him in order for this to continue. How could a private scientific research team construct this from the ground?¡±


    It must be known that the cost of research on the human brain was astronomical. Moreover, results were hard toe by, even if money was spent.


    Even if the research was sessful, the white coat¡¯s research could not be used in a society ruled byw. To put it bluntly, he would not get anything in return.


    Therefore, there must be someone secretly supporting him to do such an experiment and preparing to apply the results of the research to what they were going to do.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it either, but that¡¯s what they said. The police have also traced the money transfer ount. It¡¯s a foreign ount and the identity of the owner of the ount was borrowed, so they couldn¡¯t find anything.¡± Ning Chen was also a little helpless.


    Qin Yu took such a big risk, but she still couldn¡¯t find the people behind the scenes. Such huge effort for nothing.


    Qin Yu frowned and contemted.


    It was very likely that the other people in the base didn¡¯t know who they were working for. Judging from the extreme caution of those people, only a few of them knew Ouyang¡¯s identity.


    The white coat was one of them. Perhaps there were still people who knew, but if they really wanted to interrogate him, there was no guarantee that they would get anything out of him.


    After all, they were, in some ways or the other, controlled by the organization.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start with the white coat.¡± Qin Yu thought for a moment and said to Ning Chen, ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s normal. He has already reached the point of insanity. Moreover, when Imunicated with him, I felt that he is arrogant and withdrawn. It is obvious that he has not interacted with anyone for a long time and has not experienced human emotions normally. Perhaps he has always been alone, so he may not have any rtives in the hands of those people. We can look for a breakthrough in him.¡±


    This was a psychological analysis. Qin Yu did not know whether it would be useful or not. She could only hope that the white coat was a coward who could not withstand the punishment and give up who Ouyang was.


    <i>Ouyang, who exactly are you? Do you feel a little flustered now?</i>


    Qin Yu¡¯s eyes turned cold bit by bit.

 Chapter 187 - Benefits

    <h4>Chapter 187: Benefits</h4>


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, please let me know if you need anything. I live alone. asionally, a few friends wille over for dinner. I¡¯m very busy at work so it¡¯s not as tidy as I like and I¡¯m very sorry about the mess. You can take this room. I¡¯ll get you new nket and bedsheetster.¡±


    He Bei stood awkwardly in front of Shi Xiao. He did not dare to look her in the eye at all. He kept avoiding her gaze. Although he pretended to be calm, his tone was still a little unnatural.


    Shi Xiao naturally noticed He Bei¡¯s flustered demeanor, she pursed her lips and said with a light smile, ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. I¡¯m the guest here, I should apologize for troubling you. Let¡¯s do some shoppingter. I¡¯ll familiarize myself with your neighborhood.¡±


    He Bei did not realize that Shi Xiao had unknowingly stopped calling him big brother. Instead, she directly addressed him. Their rtionship became much closer. He Bei even felt that he and Shi Xiao had known each other for a long time.


    Shi Xiao sized up the house while He Bei went to change his clothes.


    It was a high-end residential area close to downtown. The decoration was exquisite and the size of the house wasrge. In a ce like M City, where every inch ofnd was expensive, it should be worth more than five million yuan.


    If it was in the past, Shi Xiao was still the daughter of the Shi family. She would definitely not think much about a house like this. However, after experiencing bankruptcy and the days of living in a rented house, it was a hard fall from grace.


    Although she did not really want to get close to He Bei, he would be a good stepping stone for the time being.


    Shi Xiao was very confident in her own abilities. She firmly believed that she could marry into a rich family and be a rich wife. Moreover, with Qin Yu as a contrast, she was even more unwilling to live her life in mediocrity.


    She had to be stronger than Qin Yu.


    Shi Xiao raised her chin and looked at the 40 square meters decorated room of the He Family with some disdain in her eyes. However, when she heard the footsteps behind her, she quickly put away the arrogance in her eyes, and changed into a warm and gentle smile.


    He Bei changed into casual sportswear. He looked like a college student in his twenties. His temperament was clean and sunny. He was the type that young girls would like.


    Shi Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up. She smiled gently and held He Bei¡¯s hand. ¡°Shall we?¡±


    When Shi Xiao made such an intimate gesture, it was as if she was a little girl. He Bei wasn¡¯tfortable with the situation at first, but after she called him that.., he realized he might have been overthinking.


    However, the petite and beautiful girl was half leaning against his body. Since when had He Bei, who had been single since birth, ever experienced such emotions? He Bei was so nervous that beads of sweat began to form on his forehead.


    Shi Xiao could naturally feel the man¡¯s body stiffening, but she pretended not to notice. She continued to smile sweetly and cutely, and said in a delicate voice, ¡°Is there any good restaurants around? I¡¯m a little hungry. Shall we have something to eat first?¡±


    He Bei dared not refuse. He chose a upscale Japanese restaurant and off they went.


    After the meal, they went shopping. He Bei bought Shi Xiao some daily necessities. bedding and pillows. Seeing that Shi Xiao did not bring any clothes when she came to his house, there was quite a lot he purchased for the girl.


    Shi Xiao said that she didn¡¯t want He Bei to spend much, but at the same time, she had a longing look on her face when she saw the clothes disying on the shelves. He Bei was a person who barely buys clothes but now he bought Shi Xiao a dozen of them, all in one go. Only when their hands were full of bags did they exited the mall.


    When they returned home, He Bei put down the purchases and was about to rub his sore arm when a figure shed in front of him. Shi Xiao suddenly pounced into her arms.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, you, what¡¯s wrong with you¡­¡±


    She was very happy when she went shopping just now. Why did she suddenly..


    Was she crying?


    Shi Xiao¡¯s body trembled slightly as she let out a soft sob. Then, she slowly raised her head, with her big watery eyes looking at He Bei. ¡°You¡¯re so nice to me. I¡¯ve always wanted a brother who treats me well since I was young. However, God only gave me a vicious and mean elder sister. My parents usually don¡¯t pamper me this much. I really didn¡¯t think that there would be someone who could pamper me like this¡­¡±


    Shi Xiao had just spent arge sum of money on He Bei. In order for He Bei to not feel bad, she would begin manipting him by giving him some benefits and an assumption. This way, He Bei would be more willing to spend money on her in the future.


    ¡°This¡­ what¡¯s the big deal? Don¡¯t girls just need to be well-protected and loved?¡± He Bei felt the warmth in his arms, and he was so nervous that he stuttered.

 Chapter 188 - Apology

    <h4>Chapter 188: Apology</h4>


    ¡°But don¡¯t you worry, I¡¯ll look for a job soon. I¡¯ll return the money I spent! I¡¯ll definitely repay your kindness.¡± Shi Xiao wiped the tears that were forced out of the corners of her eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Although I¡¯m not earning much, I can still afford. You can rest assured and live here for the time being. Don¡¯t think about repaying me. If I help you in hopes forpensation, I¡¯m just another selfish fool. You¡¯re a good girl. I can¡¯t fathom the things you had to go through. Tonight, you¡¯ll have a good sleep. Tomorrow, when you wake up, everything will be fine.¡±


    He Bei did not dare meeting Shi Xiao¡¯s seductive gaze. He hurriedly finish his words before turning around and left as if he was fleeing.


    Shi Xiao smiled as she watched the man flee.


    He was really an innocent man.


    It was a rare sight to behold.


    Unfortunately, he did not possess what she wanted.


    ***


    Late at night, the moonlight shone on the window, illuminating the man¡¯s face standing in front of the window.


    The man¡¯s facial features were very ordinary. If he appeared in a crowd, he would definitely not be noticed by others.


    However, at this moment, the man¡¯s face seemed to be covered with a thinyer of frost.


    Half an hour ago, in the chat group that had been silent for a long time, a discussion went on for more than ten minutes.


    This was something that had never happened before, because since the establishment of the organization, it had never encountered such a major event.


    In the end, ¡°White Whale¡± and ¡°ck Shark¡± unanimously decided on the core person in charge of this incident, which was him.


    ¡°Red Fox, we¡¯ll give you some leeway. Settle this matter and apologize on your own.¡±


    When he thought of the word ¡°apologize,¡± a hint of fear suddenly appeared on the man¡¯s in face.


    The organization would not listen to his exnations, nor would they care if he had any unspeakable reasons. Failure was failure. The destruction of the base brought upon unbearable losses to the organization, and this was the fault of the person in charge.


    A hint of defeat appeared on the man¡¯s face.


    Then, he raised his head, and his eyes became a little sinister and vicious.


    In the end, all of this was because of that woman ¡ª


    They did not expect that the bastard child left behind by Qin Sheng and his wife would cause them to suffer such a huge loss in the future.


    If they had known earlier, they would never allowed her to live!


    But now, it was extremely difficult to get to her. She was already the wife of Ning Chen, the heir of the Ning family. It was said that Ning Chen doted on her very much.


    The man looked at the neon lights in the city not far away from the window. After a long silence, he made a phone call.


    ¡°Hello, it¡¯s me¡­ has Zhou Qi entered the police station? What? Where is he now? Trash! You bunch of trash!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, the man¡¯s face showed a hint of exasperation.


    When he was preparing to build a base in the early years, he had started to look for people who could help him conduct experiments on human brains. Speaking of which, he was the one who found Zhou Qi.


    Zhou Qi graduated from high school and entered a prominent university. However, when he was a sophomore, he was expelled from the university because he was conducting unconsented hypnosis experiments on his roommate.


    This matter was naturally a disgrace to the university. If it were to be publicized, it would inevitably cause a public uproar. Therefore, the university kept this matter a secret. During that period of time, the man was the university¡¯s Honorary Professor. When he heard about this matter by chance, he went to meet Zhou Qi, who was about to pack up his things and return to his hometown after being expelled from the school.


    When he first met Zhou Qi, he realized that this person had a temperament that was ipatible with the entire world.


    This ipatibility came from the madness and callousness in his character.


    Later, in the process of cultivating Zhou Qi, he continued to dig out and stimte this personality of Zhou Qi, allowing him to explore his scientific talent to his heart¡¯s content. In the end, Zhou Qi became a true genius scientist.


    Because of this, Zhou Qi regarded him as a rare confidant in his life and greatly adored him.


    Zhou Qi was the person who had the most contact with him in the base. Although some people knew his name, those people would definitely not dare to say anything due to the threat of the organization, otherwise, their families would forever be separated from them in two worlds.


    But Zhou Qi¡­ he was an orphan.


    Would he betray him in front of those people?


    The man¡¯s expression changed unpredictably, finally turning into a fierce and ruthless expression.


    Zhou Qi could not be left alive.


    And that damned girl, it was her fault that he was now suffering the consequences of the predicament, she definitely could not be let off easily!


    As for that kid from the Ning family¡­ the man¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a cold and ruthless gaze like a wolf¡¯s.


    Perhaps that kid was not as simple as he looked. This time, he should be the one who used that wretched girl to trick him!

 Chapter 189 - Fragrance

    <h4>Chapter 189: Fragrance</h4>


    When Ning Chen returned, he smelled great.


    The moment Qin Yu smelled it, she frowned.


    Ning Chen had never worn any cologne before. Why did he smell good today?


    Moreover, this was Gabrielle from X & N, a series of perfume suitable for women. Containing the scent of citrus and white flowers, the sweetness would gradually increase in its after scent. It wasn¡¯t something used by men frequently.


    ¡°Why do you smell like this? Which woman rubbed it on you?¡± Qin Yu looked at Ning Chen suspiciously.


    It was not that she did not trust Ning Chen, but for someone with Ning Chen¡¯s identity, no matter where he went, would attract swaths of women.


    Judging from this perfume, the person who used it should be a woman from the upper ss of society. At the very least, a high-level corporate woman. The person couldn¡¯t be consideredposed, as Gabrielle¡¯s after scent would increase along with the sweetness, it would have a little sweet feeling, but the smell wasn¡¯t as pleasing. It was a little too ostentatious. If it was Qin Yu, she wouldn¡¯t go for this perfume.


    She did not really like the smell of white flowers.


    So now, she was also somewhat hostile to the smell of Ning Chen¡¯s body.


    When Ning Chen saw Qin Yu¡¯s somewhat dangerous expression, the corner of his mouth instantly revealed a bitter smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s a youngdy from the Tang family.¡± Ning Chen hesitated for a moment before telling the truth. He didn¡¯t do anything wrong anyway, so there was no point in hiding.


    ¡°Name.¡± Qin Yu sat on the sofa and said calmly.


    The Tang family? If she remembered correctly, they were one of the four prominent families. As expected, the other party was a youngdy from a wealthy family.


    ¡°Tang Rou.¡± Ning Chen answered the question obediently and then sat next to Qin Yu, wanting to hold her hand.


    Qin Yu suddenly shifted to the other side of the sofa. The way she avoided Ning Chen hurt him deeply.


    ¡°Xiao Yu! What are you angry about? I do not fancy her.¡± Ning Chen swore.


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry with you, I don¡¯t like how you smell. Go wash it off your body, then only youe to me.¡± Qin Yu said that she wasn¡¯t angry, but when she spoke, she didn¡¯t look at Ning Chen at all.


    Ning Chen¡¯s EQ was extremely high, so he immediately understood. He turned to Qin Yu and looked straight into her eyes. Suddenly, heughed, ¡°Xiao Yu, are you¡­ jealous?¡±


    Qin Yu red at him, but she denied. ¡°Who¡¯s jealous? Do you think I¡¯m such a person?¡±


    Ning Chen nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. My Xiao Yu would never be jealous¡­¡±


    After taking a shower, the sweet smell on Ning Chen¡¯s body almost but faded away. Only then did Qin Yu allowed him toe close.


    Ning Chen pulled Qin Yu into his arms and kissed her before tugging on her little hand as he said seriously: ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart. Today, I bumped into Tang Rou by chance. I¡¯ve never seen her before. I didn¡¯t even know she existed.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation with the Tang family?¡± Qin Yu asked in curiosity.


    She had only heard of the four prominent families, but she didn¡¯t know what kind of family the Tang family was.


    ¡°This¡­ it¡¯s quiteplicated. However, the Tang family¡¯s situation is somewhat simr to our family¡¯s. The older generation has been fighting for power, causing the Tang family¡¯s fortune to deteriorate. If the Tang family could unite even just a little, I¡¯m afraid the Ning family wouldn¡¯t be as influential as the Tang family in M City.


    Ning Chen subconsciously twirled Qin Yu¡¯s smooth hair and yed with it, he said with some emotion, ¡°However, my grandfather and the Tang family didn¡¯t get along in the early years, so I didn¡¯t have much contact with the Tang family. Our businesses are inpletely different fields, so we don¡¯t have much contact.¡±


    ¡°Then with did Ms. Tange onto you?¡± Qin Yu asked in a strange tone.


    Such a strong perfume smell, how close did the two of them have to be to leave such scent behind.


    ¡°Today, I went to a project meeting hosted by the government and stayed in a hotel run by the Tang family. When I got on the elevator, a woman squeezed in, she¡­¡± Ning Chen paused, then, he thought of an exnation, ¡°She seemed to be drunk.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Qin Yu seemed to understand something and continued to ask, ¡°And then?¡±


    The perfume had some alcohol mixed in it, but it wasn¡¯t strong, so Ms. Tang probably didn¡¯t drink much.


    Whether it was because she couldn¡¯t hold her liquor, or because she had other ns, it was unknown.


    Ning Chen sighed faintly and said with a whimper, ¡°Then she seemed to take me for someone and rushed up to me¡­ and started hitting me, so I¡¯m really innocent. I even got beaten up.¡±

 Chapter 190 - Aggressive

    <h4>Chapter 190: Aggressive</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Qin Yu felt the firm muscles of the man who was hugging her tightly. She could not help but cursed in her heart, ¡®How can someone beat you up? Ms. Tang¡¯s was merely a tickle to you.¡¯


    However, Ning Chen did not consider that it was not very reasonable for him to pretend to be pitiful, he continued to look at Qin Yu with an aggrieved tone. ¡°Then, I grabbed her and tried to wake her up, but she wanted nothing but to beat me up and even called me a heartbreaker...¡±


    ¡°Pfft ¨C¡°hearing this, Qin Yu finally lost it and burst outughing.


    ¡°What are youughing at? ¡°Ning Chen looked at Qin Yuin confusion.


    Why was she stillughing when he suffered so much? Why wasn¡¯t sheforting him?


    Qin Yu rubbed her belly and waved her hand. ¡°Nothing, nothing. I just feel that... Ms. Tang¡¯s idea is, well, quite... unique.¡±


    When a woman wanted to approach a man, there would be countless strategies. Most importantly, the woman had to look good and keep herposure. Ms. Tang, on the other hand, went straight for her target.


    However... it was notpletely without benefits.


    After all, for a man like Ning Chen, he wouldn¡¯t react when she threw flirtatious nces and sexual hints, because he was ¡°blind¡±.


    Not only was he blind, Ning Chen himself was also known for his apathetic and aloof demeanor. Before he married Qin Yu, there were rumors about him at all. Qin Yu had also secretly asked Guan Yue, and Guan Yue had assured her that.., Ning Chen never once touched a woman in his life.


    Plus, Ning Chen never showed any interest in women at all. Guan Yue was, at one time, worrying that Ning Chen was gay had other feelings for him.


    Although she was speechless by Guan Yue¡¯s narcissism, Qin Yu confirmed a lingering doubt ¡ª Ning Chen was the same as her. They were both single since they were born.


    Even though Qin Yu didn¡¯t have any first loveplex, she was still very happy that she was Ning Chen¡¯s first partner.


    Now, Qin Yu didn¡¯t expect her man to be taken away so easily.


    The other party was quite arrogant. She was so fierce from the start.


    She was so aggressive.


    ¡°In the end, I could only knock her out, not my best approach,¡± Ning Chen frowned and said in an anxious tone.


    Qin Yu: ¡°Umm, it¡¯s quite reasonable. Aren¡¯t you being a little too soft on the fairer sex?¡±


    ¡°I have a family.¡± Ning Chen had a confident expression and said in a very serious tone: ¡°How could I allow this to happen?¡±


    ¡°And then? You didn¡¯t send her back?¡± Qin Yu asked curiously.


    If Tang Rou really did provoke Ning Chen on purpose, then she must have predicted that Ning Chen wouldn¡¯t be able to ignore a drunk woman.


    It was just that Ning Chen¡¯s way of thinking waspletely different from Tang Rou¡¯s. It also greatly exceeded Qin Yu¡¯s expectations.


    Was this a rigid man?


    ¡°Send her back?¡± Ning Chen looked at Qin Yu in surprise, ¡°Why would I send her back? I have a meeting to attend. I¡¯m not as free as you are.¡±


    The poor Tang Rou was thrown into the elevator. However, the hotel quickly discovered that their boss fainted in the elevator and quickly sent her back. Ning Chen alsoter found out the identity of the other party, only then did he know that the crazy woman was Tang Rou.


    ¡°Then... do you want to go to the Tang family and apologize to her?¡± Qin Yu held her head and thought ¡ª after all, knocking someone unconscious and running away wasn¡¯t a good idea.


    ¡°Apologize?¡± Ning Chen looked very shocked. ¡°What did I do wrong?¡±


    ¡°You abandoned the daughter of the Tang family in the elevator. If the Tang family doesn¡¯t let go of this matter, wouldn¡¯t it be very troublesome?¡± Qin Yu blinked and looked at Ning Chen.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re worried about that.¡± Ning Chen patted Qin Yu¡¯s little head, ¡°I didn¡¯t know who she was at the time. Besides, I was blind. When I was in the elevator, a woman suddenly came in and beat me up. I had reason to suspect that she was sent by my enemy to plot against me. I was already very polite by not removing her arm.¡±


    This time, Qin Yu waspletely speechless.


    However, Qin Yu felt that Ms. Tang probably wouldn¡¯t let it go just like that.


    Although the woman¡¯s n waspletely disrupted by Ning Chen¡¯s apathetic reaction, Tang Rou would definitely find another excuse toe to the Ning family.


    Qin Yu¡¯s judgment of this matter didn¡¯t have any basis. It waspletely based on a woman¡¯s intuition.


    When she told Ning Chen that Tang Rou would definitelye again, Ning Chen expressed his disbelief.


    But in less than two days, the rumored youngest daughter of the Tang family, Tang Rou, who was always away from home, actually came.

 Chapter 191 - Visitation

    <h4>Chapter 191: Visitation</h4>


    Tang Rou came to the Ning family five days before New Year¡¯s. At that time, Ning Chen¡¯spany was also preparing for his annual leave. He didn¡¯t have anything particrly important to do, so he entrusted thepany¡¯s misceneous affairs to Uncle Wen and the others, and went home to apany Qin Yu.


    Before the New Years¡¯, the Ning family didn¡¯t have much of a new year atmosphere. Because Old Man Ning had an old illness, he would fly to a sub-tropical tourist city every winter to avoid the cold, and Ning Chen was a person with a cold personality, not to mention celebrating the holidays, he did not even celebrate his own birthday. He had no issues spending the New Years at thepany.


    This was the first New Years since Qin Yu became a member of the Ning family. The entire Ning family was filled with a festive atmosphere, it was as if they wanted to make up for the warmth and joy that Ning Chen and Qin Yu did not have for their wedding.


    The family decorated the house in a festive mood. Before Ah Bi returned to her hometown for the New Years, she replenished plenty of supplies for the house. Although the Ning family did not need things like firecrackers and fireworks in previous years.., however, Ah Bi wanted Qin Yu to have some fun with them and bought a huge crate of fireworks.


    Ah Yu was worried about some chores at home, so she nned only return him on New Year¡¯s Eve.


    On this day, Qin Yu and Ning Chen were putting melon seeds, peanuts, sweets, and other snacks on the fruit tter when Ah Yu came to report that someone hade to visit.


    Qin Yu took a candy and stuffed it into her mouth. She nced at Ning Chen with some pride ¡ª?<i>look, I was right, wasn¡¯t I?</i>


    Ning Chen frowned. He didn¡¯t want to receive the guest. He even wanted to pretend that he wasn¡¯t home, but Qin Yu had Ah Yu bring the visitor in.


    Tang Rou was wearing a long, thick coat with a short dress underneath. Under the dress were her long, slender legs.


    Even though Tang Rou¡¯s name seemed gentle, she was aplete opposition.


    Her exquisite eye shadow, bright red lipstick, slightly raised eyebrows, and voluptuous wavy hair all disyed a woman¡¯s extreme charm.


    Qin Yu suddenly felt that Ning Chen, who didn¡¯t hesitate to take down such a beautiful woman in the elevator, was more or less a little too rigid.


    Even though Qin Yu, a woman, was shocked by Tang Rou¡¯s beauty, Ning Chen wasn¡¯t the slightest bit interested in her arrival. He emitted an unweing vibe.


    Perhaps it was because Ning Chen¡¯s grandfather¡¯s generation didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with the Tang family, that¡¯s why Ning Chen wasn¡¯t very polite to the Tang family. In addition, the two families didn¡¯t have any business dealings, Ning Chen also didn¡¯t need to care about the interests of the family business and deal with the Tang family, so he made his attitude known.


    Tang Rou came over today with plenty of preparation. However, when she walked to the door of the Ning family, she thought about how Ning Chen couldn¡¯t see her beauty, and felt somewhat regretful.


    Fortunately, she had worn a new perfume today. This smell would definitely be able to move Ning Chen! A confident smile appeared on Tang Rou¡¯s face.


    ¡°Mr. Ning Chen, I¡¯m Tang Rou. Last time, we met at the Boundless Sea Hotel. You might not remember, but I won¡¯t forget. After all, I made such a big mistake in front of you. This time, I¡¯vee to apologize.¡± Tang Rou went to Ning Chen, without even looking at Qin Yu, and said to him.


    Qin Yu didn¡¯t mind Tang Rou ignoring him. Instead, she focused her attention on the perfume that Tang Rou was wearing today.


    This smell ¡ª


    The front taste wasn¡¯t bad, but the after scent¡­ What the hell was that?


    Qin Yu lightly frowned, feeling a bit regretful.


    This perfume¡¯s smell was very fresh. It should have been made not too long ago. The fragrance was also very natural. Presumably, it wasn¡¯t made from perfume, but was personally made by the perfumer.


    This perfumer had her own ideas. She had done a lot of work on the level of the perfume. This way, not only would the perfume give people a pleasant surprise from beginning to end, it would also give those who didn¡¯t have a keen sense of smell a wonderful feeling as if they were surrounded by a pleasant feel.


    After Tang Rou finished speaking, Ning Chen¡¯s eyes fell on the air in front of Tang Rou. After a while.., he then said in an old-fashioned tone: ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I am a blind person and I didn¡¯t see what happened. You don¡¯t have to apologize to me.¡±


    Tang Rou¡¯s smile froze.


    How could this person be like this!


    Damn it..


    Tang Rou gritted her teeth and took another step towards Ning Chen, using a soft and sexy tone, she said gently: ¡°Mr. Ning Chen is magnanimous. You can forget about this matter, but Tang Rou isn¡¯t the kind of person who would think of fooling around after doing something wrong. A few days ago, I drank too much and offended Mr. Ning Chen in the elevator. This indeed happened. I should apologize to you for my rude behavior.¡±

 Chapter 192 - Courtesy

    <h4>Chapter 192: Courtesy</h4>


    As Tang Rou came closer, Qin Yu could clearly sense the strong stimtion that perfume brought to one¡¯s sense of smell.


    For an ordinary person, the hallucinatory scent of the perfume would make one lose their sense of judgement.


    This woman really came prepared. She knew that Ning Chen couldn¡¯t see, so she chose to strike first, by making herself interesting.


    As the saying goes, in the process of forming a specific impression of a person, the sense of smell was actually as important as the sense of sight. However, the sense of sight was much more prominently used, that¡¯s why it took precedent over the sense of smell.


    Another important reason was that when perfume was first developed, it was a luxury no ordinary people could afford. Although there were many cheap perfumes on the market now, however, the difference between an ordinary perfume and a luxurious perfume was vast.


    Most people¡¯s sense of smell had never been stimted to such a high degree, that¡¯s why it wasn¡¯t as interesting to most.


    Under such circumstances, if they suddenly smelled a perfume that shocked their souls, most people would definitely form an unforgettable olfactory memory.


    And this memory would then be rted to the owner of the perfume.


    The infatuation for smell would turn into an infatuation for this person.


    This was the magic of smell.


    Tang Rou clearly wanted to use this method to confuse Ning Chen, that¡¯s why she came prepared with a special blend of perfume.


    No actual men could defend against this scent, Qin Yu thought.


    She wasn¡¯t questioning Ning Chen¡¯s character as a man. It was just that Ning Chen¡¯s reaction was¡­ too indifferent. He didn¡¯t even give Tang Rou any other response. Slightly nodding his head, he said, ¡°Okay, then I ept your apology. You can return now.¡±


    It was hard to say if his tone wasn¡¯t perfunctory..


    Tang Rou¡¯s expression was as if she had seen a ghost.


    How was that possible? Was this person still a man? Was he still a human?


    Did he know how many nights she had to stay up in order to create this unique perfume? Did he know how much precious essential oil and medicinal liquid had been used just for these few drops of perfume?


    Where was his judgement?


    ¡°Mr. Ning Chen, you¡­¡± Tang Rou didn¡¯t give up and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Do you have issues with your nose?¡±


    Qin Yu thought, ¡®Thanks for asking, I¡¯m curious too.¡¯


    Ning Chen frowned. His expression darkened.


    ¡°Ms. Tang, even though I am blind, my sense of smell is perfectly okay. You don¡¯t have to humiliate me like this. Do you have anything else to say? Otherwise, please leave.¡±


    These words were already impolite.


    Tang Rou¡¯s expression changed. In the end, it stopped on her face as if she had eaten something disgusting. She looked at Ning Chen as if he was a monster.


    Seeing that Ning Chen wasn¡¯t interested in her at all, Tang Rou looked to Ning Chen¡¯s side. Only then did she see Qin Yu.


    So she was Ning Chen¡¯s wife?


    Wasn¡¯t she a fool?


    Sure enough, this family was all freaks!


    Knowing that Ning Chen couldn¡¯t see, Tang Rou didn¡¯t hide the disdain in her eyes towards Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu wasn¡¯t unhappy with Tang Rou¡¯s disdainful gaze.


    After all, this was the attitude a normal person should have towards a retard.


    ¡°This is your wife, right? It¡¯s great to finally meet her after hearing all the stories. She really is different.¡± Tang Rou¡¯s tone was warm, but her eyes nced at Qin Yu from top to bottom. Then, she looked away with disdain.


    What was she trying to mean? Wasn¡¯t she just saying that she was stupid? Qin Yu felt that this youngdy was quite tactful.


    ¡°Yes, my name is Qin Yu. Hello, Big Bister!¡± Qin Yu didn¡¯t mind Tang Rou¡¯s insinuations. Instead, she smiled obediently and extended her hand to express her friendliness.


    Big Sister? Tang Rou¡¯s expression suddenly changed.


    She was only in her early twenties, yet she was called big sister by a married woman? No matter how it was, she felt bad.


    Unfortunately, Qin Yu¡¯s status wasn¡¯t low. If nothing unexpected happened, she might very well be the wife to the head of the Ning family in the future. So even though Tang Rou was very unhappy, she still didn¡¯t re up in front of Ning Chen.


    ¡°Hello, hello. I¡¯ve disturbed you today. Then¡­ I¡¯ll take my leave first. Goodbye.¡± Tang Rou saw that she hadn¡¯t been able to get anything out of her today, so she was a bit disappointed and prepared to leave.


    ¡°Why is Big Sister leaving? I¡¯ll send you off. Chen said we have to be polite to the guests.¡± Qin Yu enthusiastically walked to the door and prepared to send Tang Rou out.


    Polite?


    Tang Rou looked at the man who had been giving her an extremely gloomy expression from beginning to end in disbelief. She waspletely speechless ¡ª


    Was Ning Chen even the slightest bit polite to her? !

 Chapter 193 - Somethings Wrong

    <h4>Chapter 193: Something¡¯s Wrong</h4>


    ¡°Big Sister, your body smells so good. It smells like flowers!¡±


    Qin Yu and Tang Rou walked out of the door and onto the gravel path. Qin Yu¡¯s unexpected words surprised Tang Rou.


    But soon.., Tang Rou smiled proudly: ¡°Of course. My perfume smells much better than any ordinary flowers. I heard that you used to be the daughter of a nouveau riche. It¡¯s normal that you haven¡¯t seen much of the world.¡±


    Facing a fool like Qin Yu, Tang Rou didn¡¯t care about what she said. Her attitude was even more arrogant. Her tone was full of ridicule towards Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu had pretended to be a fool and had interacted with people like Shi Xiao for more than ten years, so Tang Rou¡¯s actions didn¡¯t make her feel bad at all, she pursed her lips and smiled embarrassedly: ¡°Big sis, your perfume smells really good. Can you give me some?¡±


    Tang Rou wanted to decline initially, but her eyes rolled around and a thought suddenly shed through her mind. She immediately swallowed the words that were about toe out of her mouth and raised her eyebrows slightly, she put on a very forced expression and said: ¡°Alright then, on ount of how sincere you are in begging me.¡±


    Even a fool would be charmed by the smell of her perfume. She didn¡¯t know why Ning Chen was unaffected. It was really strange!


    Originally, Tang Rou wanted to give up after being hit by Ning Chen¡¯s apathetic response. But now that Qin Yu asked for her perfume, she suddenly thought ¡ª she could use Qin Yu to find a way to get close to Ning Chen.


    She didn¡¯te back to the Tang family to be a rich young miss. Her most important goal was to get close to Ning Chen.


    Seeing Tang Rou leave with a smug expression, Qin Yu¡¯s lips curled up and a faint smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, what did you say to that woman? You don¡¯t have to worry about her. She didn¡¯t bully you, right?¡± Seeing Qin Yu¡¯s return, Ning Chen went forward and sized up Qin Yu¡¯s expression. Seeing Qin Yu¡¯s unperturbed expression, he rxed slightly.


    ¡°Nothing much. I wanted to ask her for some perfume and even added her contact details,¡± Qin Yu replied truthfully.


    ¡°Perfume? Do you ever use it? She does seem to smell a little. Was that why you¡¯re talking to her? Let me know which you like, I¡¯ll buy it for you. You don¡¯t have to look for her.¡± Ning Chen thought that Qin Yu was envious of the perfume that woman was wearing.


    Qin Yu shook her head. She smiled and said: ¡°Perfume isn¡¯t the main purpose. Think about it. The Tang family and the Ning family have never interacted, but their family suddenly had a youngdy who was said to have been lost for many years. As soon as this youngdy came to M City, she provoked you and even came to apologize. Tell me, why?¡±


    With Qin Yu¡¯s reminder, Ning Chen realized something.


    The reason why he didn¡¯t take Tang Rou seriously was because there were many women who tried to get close to him in the past. He subconsciously wanted Tang Rou to stay away from him so that Qin Yu wouldn¡¯t misunderstand him, he didn¡¯t think too much about what was wrong with Tang Rou¡¯s identity.


    ¡°Could it be that the Tang family is plotting something?¡± Ning Chen frowned. He thought of the enmity between the two families over the years and wondered if the Tang family had some secret n.


    Qin Yu thought for a moment and slowly shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Even if the Tang and Ning families have some sort of connection, it¡¯s still a matter of interest. There¡¯s no need to involve you and Tang Rou. What¡¯s more, you¡¯re already married, and with Tang Rou¡¯s looks, it¡¯s not impossible for her to curry favor with an official. There¡¯s no need for the Tang family to drag the two of you together.¡±


    ¡°Then what is Tang Rou trying to do?¡± Ning Chen was a bit confused, ¡°Don¡¯t say that she really likes me. What¡¯s great about a blind man like me? Besides, I¡¯ve never seen her before.¡±


    What¡¯s so great about you?


    Qin Yu looked at the handsome man in front of her. For a moment, she was speechless at his response.


    It didn¡¯t matter whether Tang Rou liked Ning Chen or not. Things weren¡¯t that simple, so Qin Yu nned to get close to Tang Rou first to find out who she actually was.


    ¡°Since you want to get in touch with her, then you have to pay attention to your safety. If she has any ill intentions towards you, I definitely won¡¯t let her off.¡± A hint of viciousness shed through Ning Chen¡¯s eyes.


    After being disturbed by Tang Rou for a few days, the New Years¡¯ arrived. It was the same every year. It was just that year after year, the people who apanied Ning Chen changed.


    This year, with Qin Yu apanying Ning Chen, he felt for the first time that this home had a warm and harmonious atmosphere.

 Chapter 194 - Fireworks

    <h4>Chapter 194: Fireworks</h4>


    On New Year¡¯s Eve, Ning Chen and Qin Yu changed into pairs of new clothes and sat on the floor covered with luxurious wool nkets. They snuggled and watched TV together.


    ¡°In the past New Year¡¯s, the Shi family would sit around the living room watching TV and making dumplings.¡± Qin Yu shook her head and smiled as she recalled the New Years¡¯ that she had spent more than a decade ago.


    ¡°But¡­ that didn¡¯t include me. Sometimes, I could find a safe corner to stay by myself. When it was bad, I would be locked in a dark and isted basement. At first, I was especially afraid of that ce because there weren¡¯t even any lights there. Later, I wasn¡¯t afraid anymore. I could even secretly do things there that they didn¡¯t know about. However, in all these years in the Shi family, I have never experienced a festive atmosphere.¡±


    To be more precise, it was the atmosphere of home.


    Although Qin Yu was a talented youngdy and she had earned a lot of money over the years, there were some things that she could never have.


    For example, a family.


    Ning Chen tightened his arms around Qin Yu.


    ¡°From now on, this is your home. I am your family. Xiao Yu is not a child without a home. You will have what others have. I will spend every holiday with you in the future. I have never seen a party before and I have never worn new clothes on such a festival. We haven¡¯t even had a reunion dinner for a long time¡­¡± Ning Chen¡¯s voice sounded far away.


    When his parents were still around, this family still looked like a home. The family would often sit together to eat and chat, butter¡­ after his parents¡¯ ident.., the entire family had been shrouded in a depressing fog of sorrow.


    Qin Yu silently held Ning Chen¡¯s hand, feeling a little moved. Although they had hadpletely different lives in their previous lives, they were very simr.


    Perhaps it was because of this that their souls could feel each other¡¯s pain and sorrow so closely, so they could cherish each other more.


    ¡°Chen, it¡¯s almost midnight. Let¡¯s go out and set off the fireworks!¡± Qin Yu thought of the bag of fireworks that Ah Bi had bought.


    ¡°Xiao Yu hasn¡¯t set off the fireworks yet, right? Are you afraid?¡± Ning Chen patted Qin Yu¡¯s head, stood up and took out the bag of fireworks. They went into the courtyard, and suddenly heard the sound of firecrackers in the distance.


    ¡°It¡¯s so lively.¡± Qin Yu looked at the fireworks blooming in the dark sky and couldn¡¯t help but sighed.


    ¡°Here, take it. I¡¯ll light it for you.¡± Ning Chen took out one and handed it to Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu grabbed it and felt her hand slightly trembling ¡ª she had never personally set off fireworks before, so she was a little nervous.


    Ning Chen lit up the lighter, and the top of the fireworks stick quickly shot out colorful streams of light and heat that crackled in the darkness.


    Qin Yu was so nervous that she almost threw the firework away. A big hand quietly covered her palm. Ning Chen held her hand and slowly raised the firework to the sky.


    The man¡¯s chin gently touched the top of Qin Yu¡¯s head, and Qin Yu was enveloped in Ning Chen¡¯s arms. Her fear and uneasiness instantly disappeared, and her heart was filled with a sense of security. Ning Chen¡¯s low and gentle voice sounded above her head, it was so nice that it sounded a little unreal. ¡°It looks better this way, silly.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s my first time doing this!¡± Qin Yu defended herself in a delicate voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll be her next year. By then, Xiao Yu won¡¯t be afraid anymore.¡±


    Ning Chen said meaningfully.


    ¡°It¡¯s midnight, Chen!¡± Qin Yu cried out in surprise as she looked at the dazzling fireworks in the sky not far away.


    They hugged each other as they looked at the distant sky.


    Suddenly, Qin Yu¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    After the fireworks in the sky exploded, one word after another was slowly formed.


    Horizontal, vertical..


    Together, it was ¡ª ¡°Yu¡±.


    ¡°Chen, this is¡­¡± Qin Yu¡¯s tone was a little shaky.


    ¡°It¡¯s for Xiao Yu. I heard that the most beautiful fireworks have to be shown to the person you love the most.¡± Ning Chen¡¯s smiled faintly. The fireworks reflected on half of his face from the corner of his eyes, outlining his gentle and bewitching facial features. He was so handsome that it made one¡¯s heart skip a beat.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Seeing that Qin Yu was so moved and shocked that she could not speak, Ning Chen touched the girl¡¯s chubby cheeks and said with a smile.


    ¡°I like it¡­ This is the most beautiful fireworks I¡¯ve ever seen!¡± Qin Yu suddenly hugged Ning Chen tightly.


    They looked at the fireworks in the sky that had been shining for a long time, and their hearts felt as if they had reached the boundary of eternity.


    Although the fireworks disappeared, the memory of this moment was forever fixed in their minds, immortal with time.


    Just like his love for her, it was as grand and resplendent as fireworks, and as vast and eternal as the sea of stars.

 Chapter 195 - The Shop

    <h4>Chapter 195: The Shop</h4>


    The weather in M City after the New Year was rather cold. A heavy snowfall thatsted from the beginning of the New Year to the end forced the citizens to remain indoors.


    In this kind of weather, Qin Yu was preparing to go out early in the morning.


    ¡°Young madam, who is this Ms. Tang You¡¯re looking for?¡± Ah Bi followed beside Qin Yu and asked curiously.


    Thest time Tang Rou came over, Ah Bi wasn¡¯t around, that¡¯s why she asked.


    ¡°I heard she¡¯s the Tang family¡¯s missing daughter.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ She¡¯s an illegitimate daughter?¡± Ah Bi nodded her head in understanding.


    How could the daughter of the first wife go missing? If she really was missing, then she should be an illegitimate daughter.


    Ah Bi¡¯s guess wasn¡¯t unreasonable, but Qin Yu thought of Tang Rou¡¯s temperament and style. She couldn¡¯t possibly associate her with the title of ¡°Illegitimate daughter.¡±


    She was like a youngdy from a real noble family, proud, domineering, noble, and elegant.


    How could an illegitimate daughter have such temperaments?


    Qin Yu looked out the window, her gaze somewhat profound.


    Where did this Tang Rou suddenly appear from?


    Today was the day Qin Yu agreed to go and get the perfume from Tang Rou. They agreed on a time and ce. The location was at shop 23 on the thirteenth floor of the International Trade Building in downtown.


    Before going, Qin Yu checked the establishment out. They sold a luxury perfume brand, Melifluo. Qin Yu had even gone to find out more about this brand.


    Melifluo was considered a high-achieving newbie in the perfume industry. In just three short years, it won both the Silver Award of the International Perfume Awards and the n Sifi Perfume Foundation¡¯s Grand Award for Outstanding Perfume. In one fell swoop, it made a name for itself in the perfume industry.


    Qin Yu understood, so she dly agreed to the appointment.


    When they arrived at the International Trade Building, Qin Yu asked Ah Bi to book a full-body massage service for her at a beauty salon on the 13th floor. Then, she went to shop 23.


    Ah Bi thought that since this was a luxury store, there should be no problem with security. Moreover, they were on the first floor. Qin Yu should not encounter any trouble, so she went off to book a massage service for Qin Yu first.


    When she arrived at the business, Qin Yu entered the door and saw rows of test-tube incense racks. The design of the entire booth was very luxurious, almost no different from that of the world¡¯s top luxury store.


    Qin Yu went out today, still wearing thick clothes. After all, Ah Yu didn¡¯t want her to feel cold. As long as she felt that Qin Yu wasn¡¯t wearing enough clothes, she would add moreyers for Qin Yu.


    In the shop, besides Qin Yu, there was a woman in her thirties shopping for perfume. Beside her was a staff rmending perfume to her.


    No one paid attention to Qin Yu, so she went to the disy stand and nced at the perfume on the shelf.


    The perfume was arranged ording to different scents, but most of them were sweet. After all, the perfume that Melifluo won the Grand Prix was an Arabian rose perfume. They were probably best at concocting flowery fragrances.


    Qin Yu looked at the perfume¡¯s description and picked out two perfumes that she was more interested in. Just as she was about to spray them on her wrist, a voice suddenly sounded from behind her, ¡°Excuse me?¡±


    Qin Yu turned around and saw that the staff from earlier was already standing behind her. She was looking at her with a shocked gaze.


    That¡¯s right, her eyes were filled with shock.


    Qin Yu thought she had done something bad when she looked at her like that, so she asked politely, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    When the shopkeeper heard what Qin Yu said, she looked down at the perfume in Qin Yu¡¯s hand, then she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the perfume in your hand is for men. It doesn¡¯t suit you. If you want to see a cheaper fragrance for women, you should go to the ones.¡±


    After Qin Yu heard what the staff said, she frowned and was somewhat baffled.


    That¡¯s right, the fragrance in her hand was indeed made for men.


    That was because Qin Yu didn¡¯t think much of the fragrance for women, so she wanted to see if the fragrance for men would be better. She saw that theposition of this wooden fragrance for men was quite novel, so she was ready to give it a try, could it be that a woman like her couldn¡¯t purchase it?


    There was no discrimination in using one such product by the opposite sex.


    What was the problem?


    When the staff saw Qin Yu¡¯s confused look, a hint of impatience could be seen in her eyes. She didn¡¯t even look at Qin Yu, she raised her arm and waved her hand. ¡°Can you please go somewhere else? The perfume here is more expensive, so we don¡¯t rmend trying it.¡±


    The way the shopkeeper waved her hand was as if she was chasing away a fly. Her whole body revealed a sense of disdain and contempt for Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu finally understood ¡ª


    She was wearing a bulging outfit today, and she didn¡¯t look like one of thosedies who cared about elegance and warmth. She wasn¡¯t wearing any branded jewelry either. The staff probably thought that she was poor, that was why she stopped her from testing.

 Chapter 196 - Discrimination

    <h4>Chapter 196: Discrimination</h4>


    Why didn¡¯t she let her test the perfume? Why were you here if you didn¡¯t allow it? Moreover, these test-tube fragrances all had spouts. Many of them were only left with one-third of the liquid. It was obvious that they had been tried on by various patrons.


    When Qin Yu entered earlier, she had seen the staff following by the side of the rich woman. She had even taken the initiative to pick up a test-tube fragrances for the noblewoman to try. And now, Qin Yu herself was not allowed to try it out?


    Wasn¡¯t the discrimination a little too obvious?


    Qin Yu did not initially feel anything for Melifluo, but now she thought it was just bad.


    However, Qin Yu could not go against the staff. As a fool, she would not argue with others based on reason.


    Therefore, Qin Yu left.


    After Qin Yu left, the staff wiped the test tube that Qin Yu had picked up several times before putting it back on the disy shelf. Then, she rolled her eyes speechlessly. ¡°If you can¡¯t afford it, why try it on? Know your own ce!¡±


    She didn¡¯t realize that she couldn¡¯t afford anything here too.


    Qin Yu walked to the entrance of the beauty salon. Seeing that Ah Bi was still waiting for her, she waved her hand.


    After Ah Bi came over, Qin Yu said to her, ¡°Ah Bi, there¡¯s a big sister over there who won¡¯t let me buy anything.¡±


    ¡°Why won¡¯t she let you buy anything?¡± Ah Bi¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment.


    ¡°She said I don¡¯t have the money to buy it.¡± Qin Yu blinked her eyes innocently. ¡°I clearly have the money, but she insisted that I don¡¯t and chased me away.¡±


    When Qin Yu said that, Ah Bi immediately understood what was going on.


    It turned out that the staff judged Qin Yu based on her appearance. When they saw that Qin Yu wasn¡¯t dressed very well today, they thought that she was someone who couldn¡¯t afford perfume and chased her out.


    Disgusting! Even if her young madam bought the entire international trade building, it would only be the matter of an order. How could she not be able to afford a few bottles of their lousy perfume?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, young madam, I¡¯ll go and argue with them! How dare they look down on us, we must teach her a lesson!¡± She brought her young madam out. How could she let her young madam suffer the shame? She was too ipetent!


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s great,¡± Qin Yu said with some difficulty, ¡°Are we going to fight her?¡±


    Ah Bi calmed down and thought about it. What kind of ce was this? If they were to fight the staff here, it would be too embarrassing for Young Master and Young Madam.


    However, Ah Bi was not stupid, she quickly thought of an idea.


    A momentter, Qin Yu appeared in the store again.


    As it was a weekday afternoon, there were not many people in the store. When Qin Yu came, there was no one else. The staff saw Qin Yuing back immediately.


    Qin Yu went to the disy cab and picked up a bottle of perfume. Just as she was about to spray it, the staff suddenly appeared and snatched the perfume from Qin Yu¡¯s hand. She said impatiently, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to try it? Are you deaf or are you just dumb?¡±


    Qin Yu looked at her innocently. ¡°But I saw someone spray it just now!¡±


    The staff was speechless.


    After a pause, she gritted her teeth and replied, ¡°They can afford it, but can you?¡±


    Qin Yu frowned and seemed to think carefully for a moment before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t want to buy these.¡±


    When the shopkeeper heard this, she immediatelyughed ¡ª?<i>you don¡¯t want to buy them? The truth is you can¡¯t afford them, right!</i>


    ¡°If you can¡¯t afford them, then back up. Don¡¯t try to pretend to be something you¡¯re not. Go back and evaluate your worth. This kind of ce is not for people like you. Hurry up and leave. Buy some cheap perfume from the store across the road!¡± The shopkeeper urged Qin Yu to leave as if she was shooing away flies.


    Qin Yu dawdled in front of the counter and refused to leave. The shopkeeper became anxious and her temper red up. She walked forward and raised her hand, ready to push Qin Yu.


    At this moment, a figure appeared and shielded Qin Yu from the iing advance. At the same time, she pped the shopkeeper¡¯s face.


    The staff felt a dizzines. Her arrogant attitude just a moment ago was instantly shattered by this p.


    ¡°Who are you? How dare you hit me? I¡¯m going to call security. You crazy people, you have no money and no morals!¡± The staff red at Qin Yu and Ah Bi, who had just protected Qin Yu.


    ¡°Lucy! What happened to you? !¡±A foreign man in a suit came in. He spoke French. When he saw the staff and the two customers confronting each other, he immediately walked up and asked.


    The shopkeeper said in French that two uneducated customers had attacked her and wanted the man to ask the security guards to chase them away immediately.


    Probably because she thought that Qin Yu and Ah Bi didn¡¯t understand French, the shopkeeper made up a story. She made the two of them sound extremely violent and unreasonable. After saying that, she even looked at the two of them proudly:?<i>two country bumpkins.., don¡¯t you know how to use your brains before you make a move! I¡¯ll see you never!</i>

 Chapter 197 - Recording

    <h4>Chapter 197: Recording</h4>


    The man turned his head to look at Qin Yu and Ah Bi. He didn¡¯t look too pleased. Taking out his phone, he was about to call security.


    The man immediately believed the staff. After all, there was a red mark on her face.


    Moreover, this was the counter. His responsibility was to take care of these matters immediately so that guests who cameter would not be affected.


    ¡°Hold on, sir.¡± Ah Bi spoke in extremely fluent French, ¡°I don¡¯t think you know what just happened. This is my young madam and I am her servant. When my young madam was trying out her perfume, the staff refused and even tried to kick her out.¡±


    The staff did not expect Ah Bi to speak French. Her expression immediately changed. She stared at Qin Yu and Ah Bi in shock.


    Looking at the staff¡¯s expression, Ah Bi sneered ¡ª?<i>wasn¡¯t it just French? Sister, I double majored in German and French!</i>


    Everybody who worked for the Ning family had something up their sleeves.


    The man did not expect the matter to change once again. He looked at Ah Bi in surprise and said in a puzzled tone, ¡°What is going on? I saw you clearly hit Lucy just now¡­¡±


    ¡°Manager, don¡¯t listen to her. She is quibbling. She is the one who hit me. I have been talking to them nicely. They pped me for no reason. They are bullying me because I am just a shop assistant, boohoo¡­¡± the staff saw the situation changing for the worse, and she immediately made usations.


    The manager looked troubled.


    ¡°You know you¡¯re just a retail staff here. Where did you get the guts to talk to my young madam like this? You¡¯re still stubborn now, aren¡¯t you? Okay, let¡¯s see what you did just now!¡± Ah Bi took out her phone and showed the video that she recorded to the manager.


    The second time Qin Yu entered the counter, Ah Bi hid by the side and started recording.


    What happened was now clear to all. In the end, it was when the staff was about to push Qin Yu that Ah Bi stepped forward to protect Qin Yu.


    The video stopped abruptly after shaking. What happened next was what the manager saw.


    The manager watched the video in shock. After a long while, his face turned pale and he red at the shopkeeper. ¡°Lucy, what¡¯s going on!¡±


    Lucy trembled in regret.


    If she had known earlier, she would not have changed shifts with May. She did not expect to encounter such a situation. Those two poor people were not easy to deal with. It was over. She would be fired, right?


    This job was easy and profitable. If she lost this job, what would she do? She would not be able to pay next month¡¯s rent¡­


    The manager looked at Qin Yu and Ah Bi apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,dies. Our staff needs more training. We will take care of this matter!¡±


    Take care of?


    Qin Yu smiled and looked at the panickingdy cab.


    ¡°Ah Bi, I want these perfumes. Not the little packs, but the actual bottles.¡± Qin Yu¡¯s smile was still a little silly, but her tone was calm and clear.


    Seeing the staff¡¯s face turn from miserable to shocked, Qin Yu¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°As for thisdy¡­¡± Qin Yu shook the phone in her hand. ¡°I think she¡¯s just an employee. It¡¯s fine if she was fired, but I¡¯m very unhappy now, so I¡¯m going to share this video.¡±


    Qin Yu made a huge purchase to hit on the staff¡¯s ego, but thest sentence was for other people to hear.


    When the manager heard Qin Yu¡¯s words, he was so scared that his face turned pale.


    A staff was nothing, but once this video was released, their brand¡¯s image would bepletely tarnished!


    Melifluo had just made a name for itself internationally. If such a scandal were to break out, they would lose the domestic market first. When that happened, it would definitely hurt them badly. It would be troublesome if they wanted to clear their name again!


    ¡°Ms. Qin, we can discuss this matter. Ah Bi, please fully express our apologies to Ms. Qin. We will give all perfume on the disy shelf to hern for free. We only hope that Ms. Qin will calm down and not fuss over this matter!¡± The manager broke out in cold sweat, his tone became flustered and chaotic.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want it. You are bullies. It¡¯s not something good. I want everyone to know about this! ¡°Qin Yu¡¯s tone was pestering, but she did not want to let go.


    <i>Still noting out?</i>


    <i>Interesting¡­ so she could take advantage of her just because she was retarded?</i>


    Ah Bi watched her young madam¡¯s insistence from the side. She didn¡¯t know what young madam was thinking.


    Logically speaking, it should be enough for the staff to be punished. Why was young madam so unforgiving?


    Seeing that the negotiations were about to copse, a softugh suddenly sounded: ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Tang Rou wore a tailor-made dress, entering the store leisurely.


    Qin Yu smiled at Tang Rou and said in surprise: ¡°Sis, you¡¯re here?¡±

 Chapter 198 - Guilt Trip

    <h4>Chapter 198: Guilt Trip</h4>


    After Tang Rou finished listening to everything, she went over to the staff and gave her a hard smack on the face. ¡°You foolish retard, how dare you talk to Madam Ning like that? Get down on your knees and apologize to Madam Ning. If she doesn¡¯t forgive you, you¡¯ll keep kowtowing until she changes her mind!¡±


    The staff¡¯s entire body and mind trembled under Tang Rou¡¯s re. She immediately crawled in front of Qin Yu and kowtowed twice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Madam Ning. I was blind. Please forgive me!¡±


    If Qin Yu made a big deal out of this, she wouldn¡¯t just lose her job. The people from Melifluo would haunt her to the end of time!


    Tang Rou walked over to the staff and kicked her: ¡°Why are you so insincere? Knock harder! If you offend Madam Ning, consider yourself. Hurry up and beg for a way out!¡±


    The harder thedy kowtowed, the more unreasonable Qin Yu became, if she remained firm on her ground.


    In an instant, Qin Yu was now trapped.


    Qin Yu looked at Tang Rou from the corner of her eyes andughed in her heart: sure enough, she wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with.


    ¡°Forget it, stop kowtowing. You should beg Ms. Tang instead. She¡¯s your boss. If you do something like this, it¡¯ll be a p to her face. My young madam definitely won¡¯t find trouble with you again.¡± Ah Bi wasn¡¯t a fool, seeing that the situation wasn¡¯t quite right, she immediately hinted to the staff.


    She was dizzy from all the knocking of the head. Hearing this, she subconsciously turned to Tang Rou and fiercely kowtowed, pleading: ¡°Sorry boss, it was my fault. I will not do it again¡­¡±


    Tang Rou looked at thedy through gritted teeth. After a long while, she coldly said: ¡°Hurry up and get lost. I don¡¯t want to see you ever again!¡±


    The staff got up and left dejectedly. Tang Rou nodded at the manager and said in French: ¡°Prepare some refreshments for Madam Ning.¡±


    After the manager left, Tang Rou went to Qin Yu, with a smile, she said: ¡°Look at the people in my shop. They don¡¯t know courtesy. I¡¯m sorry you had to go through this. Could you forget about it for my sake. You can pick any perfume I have here. I¡¯ll give you anything you like.¡±


    Seeing Tang Rou¡¯s fake smile, Qin Yu blinked and said happily: ¡°What is a sake? Can I sell it? Is it edible?¡±


    The smile on Tang Rou¡¯s face immediately froze.


    Idiot, what an idiot!


    Tang Rou was extremely angry, but she couldn¡¯t show it. After all, she was the one begging Qin Yu not to pursue this matter.


    ¡°Of course you can¡¯t eat it. Mrs. Ning, why don¡¯t I pay Mr. Ning a visit and exin everything to him? I¡¯ll bring a huge present. What do you think?¡± Tang Rou said gently.


    <i>Oh, you found another reason to see Ning Chen?</i>


    Qin Yu thought it was funny, but she put on a serious expression. After a while, she nodded: ¡°Okay, if Chen agrees not to pursue this matter, I won¡¯t. I¡¯ll listen to whatever he says!¡±


    Hearing Qin Yu¡¯s words, Tang Rou rolled her eyes in her heart ¡ª what a stupid woman.


    But this was great. She had a chance to get close to Ning Chen again!


    ¡°Oh right, sister, I want the perfume you had on when you visited usst time. Do you sell it here?¡± Qin Yu asked curiously.


    ¡°No, I made that myself.¡± Tang Rou raised her chin and replied proudly.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s awesome. Can you teach me?¡± Qin Yu said with some admiration.


    ¡°Even if I taught you, you wouldn¡¯t know. It¡¯s very difficult to learn. I¡¯m talented, that¡¯s why I created this brand. Forget it, I wouldn¡¯t understand even if I told you. You don¡¯t even know what Melifluo stands for.¡± Tang Rou felt quite regretful for not being able to show off her achievements in front of Qin Yu.


    After mastering the art of perfume-making in France, her master told her that she was already a first-ss perfumer in the world. She could continue to study the knowledge of all kinds of fragrances.


    But Tang Rou didn¡¯t have the patience to study again. So in less than two years, she set up her ownpany and founded a perfume brand, preparing to be famous throughout the world.


    She enjoyed the feeling of gaining fame and being respected by others.


    She wanted to defeat all famous perfumers and create her own glory.


    She had ambition, talent, and opportunity. She had everything. There was no reason not to seed!


    Seeing her walk further and further down the path of fame, her master felt regretful. Two years ago, he said to her: ¡°Even though you¡¯re a first-ss perfumer, you¡¯re not the best. In all these years, there is ever only two I made whom I can call the best. Young people shouldn¡¯t be too proud.¡±


    Tang Rou wasn¡¯t convinced; she wasn¡¯t the best? Was her master a fool? Didn¡¯t he see how much praise her perfume had received in just a few short years?


    Her ,aster must be old, or perhaps he was jealous that she was better than him.


    Tang Rou thought mockingly.

 Chapter 199 - New Years Visit

    <h4>Chapter 199: New Years¡¯ Visit</h4>


    Qin Yu took the dozens of bottles of perfume that Tang Rou had given her and went home. This time, she was able to cop a few items in return for virtually nothing.


    Even though she didn¡¯t really like these perfumes, at least she had made Tang Rou suffer. Qin Yu was still very happy.


    It was impossible to say that Tang Rou didn¡¯t know anything about what had happened in the shop today.


    She had probably been watching the show in secret until Qin Yu threatened to release the video. If she hadn¡¯t, her shop would have been destroyed.


    ¡°Ah Bi, it¡¯s all thanks to you today. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have known what to do.¡± Qin Yu looked at Ah Bi gratefully as if she had just survived a disaster.


    Ah Bi was ttered by her young madam¡¯s praise, ¡°Madam, I was just doing my job! You¡¯re the young madam of the Ning family. How can I allow others to take advantage of you!¡±


    After a pause, Ah Bi said, ¡°Ms. Tang feels a little strange to me. She doesn¡¯t look too friendly.¡±


    Qin Yu didn¡¯t reply. After all, she was an idiot with a low IQ. If she said too much, people would have their suspicions.


    They arrived home and Ah Yu helped Qin Yu remove her coat. When she saw the goodies they returned with, she was surprised: ¡°That¡¯s an awful lot you bought.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t buy them. Ms. Tang gave them to me! She¡¯s so nice!¡± Qin Yu happily said to Ah Yu.


    ¡°Wow, what a generousdy.¡± Ah Yu had no idea what happened and genuinely saw Tang Rou as a nice person.


    ¡°If our young madam has the opportunity to make friends with otherdies, it would be good too. Young master is usually busy with work and young madam is always alone at home. It would be good for her to have apanion.¡±


    The master and servant were just about to put away the perfume when someone came in from outside and reported: ¡°Madam, there are visitors.¡±


    ¡°Oh, we don¡¯t really dare to visit now. Wan Er, look, your brother has a wife and immediately forgot us, his dear rtives. It¡¯s fine if he didn¡¯t visit us on New Years, but it has been seven days since. He doesn¡¯t even know toe and greet the elders. As expected of the good grandson that the old master taught¡­¡± Bai Xin¡¯s familiar voice sounded, then, several beautiful women in bright clothes followed her into the living room.


    Qin Yu stood up and walked to the front of the crowd. She looked at Bai Xin curiously. ¡°Second aunt, are you here to wish us a happy new year? Why didn¡¯t you bring anything? Don¡¯t you know your manners?¡±


    Bai Xin was about to mock and scold Ning Chen and his wife for not knowing their manners, but she didn¡¯t expect Qin Yu to humiliate her instead.


    Bai Xin¡¯s face turned pale and she gnashed her teeth in anger.


    Ning Wan noticed that something was wrong, she took the initiative to exin, ¡°We were going to give you some gifts, but then we realized that big brother¡¯s family probably doesn¡¯tck anything, so we didn¡¯t bring any. After all, we¡¯re a family. We just need to pay a visit to you for your new year¡¯s greetings.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯tck anything? Our familycks a lot of things. Two days ago, Ah Bi said that we were running out of soy sauce, and I didn¡¯t buy any new clothes for the New Year. Sigh, if you don¡¯t want to prepare gifts, just say so. We won¡¯t me you.¡±


    Qin Yu had an expression that said, ¡°Don¡¯t exin, I understand.¡± It was as if Bai Xin and the others were poor rtives who couldn¡¯t afford to bring gifts on their visits.


    Ning Wan¡¯s face immediately turned red, she said anxiously, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! Look at you. You didn¡¯t pay us any new year¡¯s greetings, how dare you criticize us? Yet, we came today! You are too insensible as a wife!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Those who don¡¯t know would think that our Ning family doesn¡¯t even have a family upbringing. We don¡¯t know how to respect the elderly and love the young at all! Do we really need someone else to teach us this kind of thing? Qin Yu is insensible. Don¡¯t you servants know to remind her? I think these wretched girls only know how to Deceive Qin Yu. They arezy and don¡¯t do anything serious. They have made this family into a mess. If this gets out, won¡¯t people make fun of our Ning family for no reason?¡±


    Although Bai Ting couldn¡¯t directly scold Qin Yu, pointing at Ah Yu and Ah Bi and teaching them a lesson was tantamount to pping Qin Yu, the mistress, in the face.


    This time, Ning Jing was invited by Bai Xin. Ever since Ning Chen told her about her husband, she was like a flower that had lost its moisture. She had aged more than ten years in an instant. These days, she had been busy dealing with the romantic affairs her husband had. She spent all her time scheming with those three little vixens. It had been a long time since she came to Ning Chen¡¯s house.


    At this moment, Bai Xin and Bai Ting were clearly making things difficult for a fool like Qin Yu. She felt veryfortable. After all, her own house was in chaos, but it was said that Ning Chen and Qin Yu had always been very in love, which ruffled her feathers.


    However, Ning Jing did not join. After all, the lesson that Ning Chen gave her still left a lingering fear in her heart, so she just sat on the sofa and watched the drama unfold.

 Chapter 200 - A Tussle

    <h4>Chapter 200: A Tussle</h4>


    ¡°Miss, this is the matters of Ning family. We are young master¡¯s servants, so it¡¯s not your ce to tell us what to do. Even if we didn¡¯t do our job well, only young master can punish and fire us. You don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡±


    Ah Yu was afraid that Qin Yu couldn¡¯t deal with these aggressive women alone, so she defended forward with a cold expression and defended in a low voice.


    After all, this was Ning Chen¡¯s home. When Ning Chen was not around, they had the responsibility as servants to protect Qin Yu. Qin Yu was Ning Chen¡¯s wife. These people humiliated Qin Yu, which was akin to a p to Ning Chen¡¯s face!


    Bai Ting saw that Ah Yu actually refuted her, and a sh of coldness shed in her eyes. Then, she suddenly walked forward and gave Ah Yu a hard p!


    ¡°We are the masters, how can a servant like you interrupt? It seems that cousin-inw really doesn¡¯t know how to rule the house. Even a servant dares to go against a guest. Since cousin-inw doesn¡¯t know how to discipline a servant, then I will discipline her for you!¡±


    Bai Ting raised her hand and was about to p Ah Yu again.


    A pair of hands suddenly appeared and grabbed Bai Ting¡¯s wrist.


    Bai Ting turned her head and saw Qin Yu looking at her with a serious face. ¡°It¡¯s wrong to hit people!¡±


    Bai Ting struggled hard, but she found that Qin Yu was rather strong. She could not yet break free.


    Qin Yu looked at Bai Ting stubbornly and said seriously, ¡°My brother said that only uncivilized barbarians would hit people. Are you a barbarian? But I don¡¯t see any hair on your face nor body¡­¡±


    As she said that, Qin Yu reached out to touch Bai Ting¡¯s clothes to check. Bai Ting screamed in fear and shouted angrily, ¡°You lunatic, don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    During the argument, Bai Ting pushed Qin Yu away fiercely, and Qin Yu fell to the ground.


    ¡°Young Madam!¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Ah Yu and Ah Bi were shocked and walked forward to help Qin Yu. Ah Yu said nervously, ¡°Young madam, are you okay? Where are you hurt?¡±


    Qin Yu screamed on the floor as if she was in great pain. She wailed, ¡°It hurts, it hurts! Xiao Yu is dying¡­¡±


    Bai Ting looked at Qin Yu who was lying on the floor and could not get up. Her mouth was wide open in disbelief.


    She did not use much strength. Why did Qin Yu look like she was seriously injured?


    ¡°What happened!¡± A stern voice suddenly sounded.


    Everyone looked up and saw a tall and handsome man walking quickly to Qin Yu¡¯s side. He asked with concern, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Qin Yu looked at Guan Yue and continued to cry out in pain while blinking at him.


    Why did this guy suddenlye over?


    Seeing that Qin Yu was only screaming miserably and there was no serious injury on her body, Guan Yue quickly understood. He suddenly stood up and turned around, saying in a cold voice, ¡°Who did it just now!¡±


    Bai Ting didn¡¯t expect that she would fall like that just because she pushed Qin Yu. More importantly, why did Guan Yue suddenlye over?


    ¡°I, I didn¡¯t push her. She fell on her own¡­¡± Bai Ting gritted her teeth and defended herself.


    Bai Xin also echoed, ¡°It wasn¡¯t Xiao Ting who did it on purpose. Qin Yu was the one who insisted on touching Xiao Ting¡¯s clothes.¡±


    Guan Yue¡¯s face turned even gloomier when he heard what the two of them said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Qin Yu¡¯s IQ is only that of a child? Not only did you argue with her, but you also pushed her to the ground? It¡¯s fine that Bai Ting was rude, but Mrs. Bai, you are an elder here. Why did you let your niece bully Ning Chen¡¯s wife as if you were watching a show?¡±


    Bai Xin did not expect such a big usation to be made on her head. She widened her eyes in shock and stammered for a long time before she exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t! I. . . I. . .¡±


    ¡°What are you doing here today? Are you deliberately looking for trouble?¡± Guan Yue¡¯s tone was very unfriendly, as if he wanted to get to the bottom of the matter.


    Ning Wan saw that the situation was not right, she hurriedly exined, ¡°It¡¯s not that, Young Master Guan. We saw that Ning Chen and the others have note to our house to pay new year¡¯s greetings until now. We know Ning Chen is too busy with work to care about such things, so we took the initiative toe and see them. We just wanted to be polite¡­¡±


    ¡°Polite?¡± Hearing Ning Wan¡¯s quibble, Guan Yue sneered, he looked at her coldly. ¡°Ning Chen lives in grandfather Ning¡¯s house, and he represents grandfather Ning. If the old man is still at home, it¡¯s only right that youe first. Why did you ask Ning Chen to go to your house first? Alright, since you said that you¡¯re here to pay new year¡¯s greetings, where are the gifts? Instead of giving gifts, you attacked Qin Yu? A great gift instead!¡±


    Ning Wan¡¯s face turned pale after being scolded by Guan Yue. She couldn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°Oh my, my waist hurts. I have to go to the hospitalter.¡± Qin Yu pretended to stand up with Ah Bi¡¯s help, then, she looked at Bai Xin and the others and said, ¡°Actually, Chen and I are going to pay a new year¡¯s visit in the next two days. But he said that he needed to prepare some gifts, so I¡¯ve been busy choosing gifts these days. I¡¯m not very smart so I needed some time.¡±

 Chapter 201 - Gifts

    <h4>Chapter 201: Gifts</h4>


    ¡°However, even if we didn¡¯t visit, why can¡¯t theye instead? Is there any particr reason for this?¡± Qin Yu looked at Guan Yue curiously.


    Guan Yue went to Qin Yu and helped her sit down, his tone was a little gentler. ¡°There¡¯s no particr reason. They¡¯re just looking for trouble. Since they didn¡¯t pay any visit until the seventh day after, how dare they criticize others? Ning Chen represents Old Mr. Ning and they have no regards for the elder. How can they talk about etiquette?¡±


    Bai Xin¡¯s face turned pale when she heard Guan Yue¡¯s words. She wanted to run away.


    Qin Yu waved at Ah Bi and asked Ah Bi to bring over the perfume that she received for free in Tang Rou¡¯s shop today.


    ¡°Although aunties and sisters didn¡¯t bring any gifts, Chen said that we can¡¯t always be calctive, so I don¡¯t me you. This is the gift I prepared for you. I heard that women like perfume and went to buy these. I¡¯ll give them to you today. Guan Yue, am I being polite? Chen won¡¯t me me when hees back, right? They¡¯re worried because I took too long to pick the gifts.¡±


    Qin Yu¡¯s tone was quite aggrieved, as if she was really a poor little girl who put in a lot of effort in choosing gifts, only to be criticized in the end.


    As a result, it painted Bai Xin and the others in a bad light, being unreasonable and aggressive.


    ¡°Yes. Xiao Yu is the most polite child. It was the others who were rude toe here and cause trouble. Ning Chen will certainly not scold you. If he dares to me you, I will scold him. Mrs. Bai and the other youngdies will definitely like Xiao Yu¡¯s gift, right, Mrs. Bai?¡± Guan Yue looked at Bai Xin, his tone was slightly raised, and it sounded slightly threatening.


    Bai Xin dared not say anything but gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Of course I like it¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Then, auntie, you can take the presents. Chen and I will not go to your house. Anyway, the presents have been given to you. I wish you a happy new year!¡± Qin Yu smiled brightly and innocently, it was as if she was sincerely wishing Bai Xin and her family.


    Bai Xin was so angry at her ¡°Happy New Year¡± that she almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    After sending off the arrogant Bai Xin and her group, who returned in a sorry state, Qin Yu was still lying weakly on her side on the sofa, pretending that she had fallen quite badly. When she saw that everyone had left, she immediately jumped up.


    Ah Bi was originally worried that Qin Yu was really injured somewhere. When she saw that Qin Yu waspletely fine, her eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Young madam, you¡­ are you alright?¡±


    Qin Yu smiled smugly. ¡°Why would I not be fine? See if Ah Yu is alright. I think that bad woman hit her very hard. Ah Bi, quickly go and apply some medicine on Ah Yu!¡± Qin Yu reached out and carefully touched Ah Yu¡¯s somewhat red and swollen cheeks.


    Ah Yu was very touched in her heart. Her tone was somewhat choked as she said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that young mistress has been wronged. It¡¯s our fault for being useless and not being able to protect young mistress well. We let young mistress be bullied by those people¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m being bullied? If you guys protect can me, I can protect you too! Besides, didn¡¯t Guan Yue teach them a lesson just now? We didn¡¯t suffer any losses!¡±


    After hearing Qin Yu¡¯s words, Ah Yu was much more forgiving on herself. Ah Bi helped Ah Yu up and sighed: ¡°But young madam is so smart. She actually said that the perfume was a gift. Now that they¡¯ve received the gift, there¡¯s no reason for them to find fault!¡±


    Qin Yu smiled. In her heart, she suddenly felt that Tang Rou had indirectly helped her a little.


    Of course, all because she was smart and quick to react!


    Guan Yue went out to make a phone call to Ning Chen. He told Ning Chen about what he had just witnessed When he came in, he saw that Qin Yu was already jumping around as if nothing had happened.


    Guan Yue didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry: ¡°With your acting skills, it would be a pity if you didn¡¯t go into acting.¡±


    Ah Bi brought Ah Yu to treat the wound on her face. There were no outsiders around. Only then did Qin Yu remove the foolishness she had put on and said with a bright smile, ¡°Life is just like the movies, you know?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re pretending to be stupid and acting out your wisdom? Alright. Fortunately, I came by chance this time. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t you have suffered a great loss?¡± Guan Yue smiled smugly, ¡°Do you think you should repay me properly?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be at a disadvantage? I don¡¯t know how you came to this conclusion. Do you really think so little of me?¡±


    Qin Yu looked at Guan Yue. However, when she remembered that it was indeed Guan Yue who had helped her today, she waved her hand and said, ¡°Tell me, what do you want in return?¡±


    ¡°Well, can you tell me Ah Nan¡¯s address?¡± Guan Yue, who had been single as far as he was concerned, actually revealed a somewhat shy expression. Qin Yu was shocked.

 Chapter 202 - Self-Humiliation

    <h4>Chapter 202: Self-Humiliation</h4>


    ¡°How did she offend you? Are you going to take revenge on her?¡± Qin Yu pretended to be terrified as she looked at Guan Yue.


    Guan Yue¡¯s expression changed. ¡°What are you talking about? Am I that mean of a person? Hmph, I don¡¯t think you understand what we men are thinking at all.¡±


    Qin Yu burst intoughter, after she finishedughing, she looked at Guan Yue and said, ¡°I still don¡¯t know what you are thinking? What¡¯s the matter? Do you have a crush on Ah Nan? But let me tell you, she is a simple and honest woman in science, she¡¯s not into a yboy like you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a yboy?!¡± Guan Yue red at Qin Yu. ¡°I¡¯m just a simple and honest man from a rich family, okay? You have unreasonable bias against me!¡±


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t talk nonsense with me. She just graduated this year. If I remember correctly, she should be living in Baiyun Town now.¡±


    ¡°Baiyun Town? That sounds too rural. Why would she go to such a ce?¡± Guan Yue said in surprise.


    ¡°She wanted to focus on her online career, so she ran a gourmet blogger ount focused on life in the countryside. Um, I think you should forget about it. I can¡¯t imagine you two together.¡±


    Qin Yu shook her head. When she thought of Ah Nan carrying a camera and boiling water and cooking in the chaotic mud house in the countryside, she felt that Ah Nan would never have a rtionship with a person like Guan Yue in her life.


    Guan Yue said quietly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about that. There is no such thing aspatibility in love. As long as I like it, it will be suitable.¡±


    He meant what he said.


    Qin Yuughed happily, then she said, ¡°Oh right, how is Chen¡¯spany doing recently? I asked him, but he didn¡¯t tell me directly. He was probably afraid that I would be worried. Wasn¡¯t Ning Yu working at hispany now? He stole the information thest time. Does Chen not n to teach him a lesson?¡±


    ¡°That kid is a mere clown. It was just a matter of time before Ning Chen taught him a lesson. I think he felt that it wasn¡¯t worth mentioning, so he didn¡¯t tell you,¡± Guan Yue said matter-of-factly.


    At this moment, the clown, Ning Yu, was sitting in his office. His face turned bright red. He endured his anger and finally let it all out. He stood up, and ruthlessly swept all the documents on the table.


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    Ning Yu was so angry that his whole body trembled.


    He finally understood that it was Ning Chen who had deliberately arranged Jason to be by his side to deal with him!


    Jason had taken the manager¡¯s position when he suddenly joinedst year. He had been very displeased with this person ever since then. He had also gone to the HR department to ask why Jason was given the position of a manager at Ning Group.


    In the end, the human resources department had told him that Jason was specially hired by thepany. He graduated from an Ivy League school and had previously been the design director of thergest socialworking site overseas. He had also known Ning Chen for many years, this time, he resigned from his million-dor job overseas and returned to the country just because he wanted to grow his career.


    It would be a waste of talent for him to be the manager of a small department.


    Inparison, what was Ning Yu? Other than having a well-known father, he was nothing.


    Even though Ning Yu was angry that Jason had taken away the position that originally belonged to him, he had no way to question an outstanding talent like Jason who had returned from overseas. After all, Jason¡¯s resume was too perfect.


    Ning Yu returned to his position and prepared to continue to muddle along. At the same time, he would think of ways to give Ning Chen some trouble every day. He would also start to secretly poach senior department heads from thepany. In short, he wanted Ning Chen¡¯spany to gradually copse from within.


    However, Ning Yu did not expect that on the first day of work after the New Year, Jason would ask him to lead the team toe up with a product proposal for a youth socialworking app.


    Ning Yu could not help butugh.?<i>I¡¯m an assistant manager and you want me to work with those workers? Are you kidding me?</i>


    Ning Yu originally thought that all he needed to do in Ning Chen¡¯spany was to show off his authority and review the work of the people under him. In the end, when Jason just arrived, he was treated like a ve.


    He went to look for Jason, but Jason did not even look at him. As he was busy typing on theputer, he said, ¡°You can¡¯t do it? If you can¡¯t do it, then you can quit.¡±


    Ning Yu¡¯s expression at that time was so ugly that it was as if he had eaten a fly.


    Quit?


    How dare he talk to him like that? !


    ¡°On what basis? What right do you have to make me resign?¡± Ning Yu gritted his teeth and said fiercely.


    Jason finally raised his head and frowned at him, his expression as if he was wondering if Ning Yu did not understand humannguage.


    ¡°I can¡¯t fire you, so I¡¯m only suggesting that you resign. At your level, you¡¯re not qualified for your current position. If you can¡¯t do it, then you can resign. Is there a problem with that?¡±


    Ning Yu was just about to refute Jason¡¯s words when Jason smiled and answered his own question, ¡°I think what I said is not a problem, so the problem is with you. Mr. Ning Yu, please don¡¯te here to humiliate yourself.¡±

 Chapter 203 - Linda

    <h4>Chapter 203: Linda</h4>


    Every Time Ning Yu talked to Jason, he could feel anger coursing through his veins. He was so angry that his whole body was about to explode, but Jason still looked down on him and seemed reluctant to talk to him.


    Even if he wanted to scold people, Jason would only treat him as a fool.


    Moreover, Jason had asked him to work on one project, but himself had participated in three projects at the same time. The workload was three times that of Ning Yu. The entire department was amazed at how efficient and awesome the new manager was.


    Under such circumstances, if Ning Yu, who was only responsible for one team, still said that he was tired, it would be pretentious.


    Ning Yu could feel that with Jason¡¯s contrast, the other members of the department looked at him with disdain and doubt.


    However, when Ning Jie asked him about the situation in Ning Chen¡¯spany, he did not tell Ning Jie about Jason.


    If Ning Jie found out that he was being humiliated in Ning Chen¡¯spany, his father would definitely call him a piece of trash.


    Then the good image that he had built up in his father¡¯s heart with great difficulty would be ruined again.


    Therefore, Ning Yu could only hold on and try his best to catch up with Jason¡¯s high-pressure work every day.


    If the work was notpleted, Jason would not care whether he was the second young master of the Ning Corporation and would directly criticize him at the reporting conference.


    Ning Yu¡¯s ego was extremely strong, but his capabilities were far from it. He was tormented in Ning Chen¡¯spany all day long. In just a few days, a lot of white hair had grown on his head, and his body had be much thinner, while his eyes lost the shine and luster.


    ¡°Chen, can you give me something more challenging?¡±


    In Ning Chen¡¯s office, Jason sat arrogantly on the sofa and threw the document in his hand to Ning Chen. ¡°Are you looking down on my ability or something?¡±


    Ning Chen found it a little funny. He took the document and looked at Jason with an empty gaze. ¡°If you don¡¯t keep a low profile, no one would dare to put you in that position. You can just rece me.¡±


    Jason chuckled and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t understand. It¡¯s just a piece of trash. What¡¯s the use of keeping him in thepany?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. He may not be important, but our national culture has always paid attention to a matter of reputation and image. I can¡¯t p his face directly, because he doesn¡¯t just represent himself.¡± Ning Chen smiled faintly, he didn¡¯t mind Jason¡¯s doubts.


    ¡°This is the problem of having a family business!¡± Jason said in disappointment, ¡°It¡¯s a chain that locks you down. It¡¯s really hard on you. You¡¯ve stayed in this ce for so many years. Chen, why don¡¯t you go abroad? Do you know how much Linda has missed you all these years¡­¡±


    Hearing Jason¡¯s words, Ning Chen¡¯s eyes darkened.


    ¡°My family is here. I won¡¯t leave. I¡¯m married now. Jason, don¡¯t talk about this anymore.¡±


    ¡°Chen, I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯re someone who would ept the family¡¯s marriage arrangement. That¡¯s tantamount to kidnapping! You don¡¯t have to think for the family. You have to be yourself! You¡¯re also letting Linda down!¡±


    Jason was a little disappointed, he was also a little resentful. ¡°I¡¯ve liked Linda since the first time I saw her. But all these years, she only has eyes for you. You¡¯re stronger than me, so I have nothing to be dissatisfied with. But the way you are now¡­ You¡¯re not even a man at all.¡±


    Ning Chen frowned slightly.


    He knew that Jason had just returned to China and had not seen Qin Yu. He did not know what his rtionship and marriage life was like. Jason¡¯s impression of him was still maintained at when he was abroad.


    Ning Chen was not angry at being called out by Jason. After all, Jason was a straightforward person.


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree with what you said, but I won¡¯t stop you from expressing your opinions. Time will prove everything. Jason, I don¡¯t regret my choice now,¡± Ning Chen said calmly.


    ¡°What about Linda?¡± Jason asked. He felt a pang of heartache when he thought of the gorgeous woman.


    Why would someone let a woman like Linda down?


    Ning Chen felt that he couldn¡¯t exin it clearly to Jason. He massaged the spot between his eyebrows in headache. ¡°She¡­ will find her happiness.¡±


    ***


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Qin Yu asked again.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be wrong. It¡¯s France.¡±


    Looking at the simple conversation on the tablet, Qin Yu fell into deep thought.


    It wasn¡¯t until she was in someone¡¯s embrace that Qin Yu came back to her senses.


    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Qin Yu didn¡¯t need to turn her head to know what the man¡¯s expression was. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you making any sound when you¡¯re walking? Did you think you could scare me?¡±


    In the past, Ning Chen would sometimes deliberately tread lightly and hug Qin Yu when she wasn¡¯t paying attention. At first, he had scared Qin Yu twice, butter, Qin Yu got used to it.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Why are you so serious?¡± Ning Chen took the tablet and saw the words ¡°Tang Rou¡± appearing several times in the chat logs.

 Chapter 204 - Suspicion

    <h4>Chapter 204: Suspicion</h4>


    ¡°Why is it this person again? I think you¡¯re more interested in her than your own husband.¡± Ning Chen was jealous for no reason.


    Qin Yu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Why are youpeting with her? It¡¯s not like I like women. Didn¡¯t I already say that I wanted to investigate her?¡±


    ¡°Then what did you find out?¡± Ning Chen¡¯s hands slid restlessly on Qin Yu¡¯s body as he lowered his head and kissed Qin Yu¡¯s earlobe.


    Qin Yu¡¯s body immediately softened. She hurriedly pushed Ning Chen away. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around!¡±


    Ning Chen looked deeply at Qin Yu. The little woman in front of him seemed to be more mature than when she first arrived the Ning family. She looked more sexy and charming, but she also had a pair of big clear eyes, thebination of purity and charm was a fatal attraction to every man.


    Ning Chen was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself if he continued thinking about it. He could only look away and say in a hoarse voice, ¡°Is there something wrong with Tang Rou?¡±


    Qin Yu nodded, ¡°She stayed in France for a long time and had a permanent residence permit in France, but the Tang family¡¯s business has always been in China and Southeast Asia. Why did she go to France?¡±


    Ning Chen frowned: ¡°This is indeed very strange.¡±


    Qin Yu paused, then continued: ¡°Do you remember that the ount where the base was seized by the police and the investment funds were also from abroad?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but what does this have to do with Tang Rou?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t be sure right now, but if Ouyang had helpers abroad helping himunder money and then invest the money into the base, after the base was destroyed, Ouyang wouldn¡¯t dare to act rashly in the country, so he contacted his forces abroad to prepare a new n and make aeback. Do you think there¡¯s such a possibility?¡± Qin Yu stared at Ning Chen and asked.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then Tang Rou¡¯s return from France won¡¯t be as innocent as it seems. However, this guess doesn¡¯t have any basis, unless we can find out Tang Rou¡¯s true identity.¡± Ning Chen¡¯s thinking was more cautious, after thinking for a moment, he said.


    Qin Yu nodded: ¡°Yes, I know. I remember that a few days ago, I went to see Tang Rou. She said that Melifluo was created by her and that she learned her fragrance technique from someone else. This person must have interacted with Tang Rou for a long time and knows Tang Rou very well. If we can find this person, that would be enough.¡±


    ¡°This won¡¯t be easy to find. If Tang Rou¡¯s identity is enigmatic, then her experience must have been tampered with. How can we find her Master?¡± Ning Chen frowned slightly.


    ¡°Taking the initiative to find her is like looking for a needle in a haystack, but¡­¡±Qin Yu smiled, her eyes somewhat crafty, ¡°We can lure him out.¡±


    ¡°You have a way?¡± Ning Chen felt that he didn¡¯t even know what Qin Yu was thinking. He actually couldn¡¯t guess what Qin Yu was nning to do.


    Qin Yu covered her mouth andughed. She pulled the nket over her and said, ¡°I won¡¯t tell you. I¡¯ll give you a surprise when I find the person.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Now that you have a secret with me, shouldn¡¯t couples be honest with each other?¡±


    Ning Chen lifted the nket and crawled into it to tickled Qin Yu. Qin Yu begged for mercy and rolled on the bed with a smile. ¡°Couples should have their own private space, okay?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t care. I want to know everything about Xiao Yu. If you don¡¯t tell me, then we¡¯ll ¡®be honest somewhere else!¡±


    Qin Yu immediately had a bad feeling and said nervously, ¡°What do you mean? You, you hooligan¡­ Don¡¯t do anything reckless!¡±


    **


    A few dayster, the Ning family spread the news that Qin Yu was sick and Ning Chen sent Qin Yu off to her hometown to recuperate.


    The Ning family¡¯s ancestral home was Mo Zhou, not too far from M city. Mo Zhou had beautiful scenery and was suitable for recuperation. In the past, elder Ning would often return to Mo Zhou to recuperate.


    Qin Yu arrived at the Ning family¡¯s old residence in Mo Zhou. After that, she came out from the back door and boarded the car to Mo Zhou¡¯s airport.


    *


    ¡°What? Qin Yu left?¡± Tang Rou turned around in surprise, her voice somewhat excited.


    ¡°Yeah, she said she¡¯ll be back in about half a month.¡±


    ¡°Great, send me to the Ning family!¡±


    An hourter, Ning Chen was still eating at home. Ah Yu walked over and said: ¡°Ms. Tang is here.¡±


    Ning Chen frowned ¡ª very quick response indeed.


    He slowly stood up and watched Tang Rou walk through the door.


    ¡°Oops, I came at the wrong time. Xiao Yu isn¡¯t home? I heard that she¡¯s a little out of breath, so I specially prepared some refreshing and calming spices for her.¡± Tang Rou¡¯s tone was a little regretful.


    Ning Chen knew that she was just pretending, but he didn¡¯t expose her. He just sat on the sofa and said indifferently: ¡°Then Ms. Tang, you can go back.¡±


    Tang Rou wasn¡¯t used to Ning Chen¡¯s attitude thest few times she saw him, but now she waspletely used to it. She didn¡¯t care that Ning Chen had sent her away. Instead, she sat opposite Ning Chen.

 Chapter 205 - Have Some Self-Respect

    <h4>Chapter 205: Have Some Self-Respect</h4>


    ¡°In a few days, it will be my grandfather¡¯s birthday. I wonder if Young Master Ning will be willing to attend my grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet?¡± Tang Rou asked gently.


    Ning Chen¡¯s dark eyes quietly looked into the empty air. He said coldly, ¡°If it is Grandfather Tang¡¯s birthday, I will naturally attend.¡±


    ¡°Since Xiao Yu isn¡¯t home, then I wille and pick you up. Grandfather also hopes that we can get to know each other better. He wants me to visit the Ning family more often. Come on, Chen, don¡¯t give me that look.¡± Tang Rou said with a charming smile.


    ¡°Got it. If Ms. Tang has nothing else to do, then please leave.¡± Ning Chen didn¡¯t want anything to do with the woman, he just wanted some peace.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll be leaving now. See you very soon!¡± Tang Rou was used to Ning Chen¡¯s attitude, so she didn¡¯t mind. Before she left, she made it a point and went around to Ning Chen¡¯s side, bent down and whispered in his ear: ¡°I¡¯ll miss you.¡±


    Her soft and gentle voice was extremely seductive.


    If it was any other man, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to control himself.


    However, Ning Chen remained expressionless.


    Tang Rou gritted her teeth ¡ª?<i>I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t have you. Don¡¯t tell me I can¡¯tpete with that Idiot Qin Yu?</i>


    Two dayster, Ning Chen received a phone call.


    After hanging up, Ning Chen¡¯s calm face finally showed a trace of emotion.


    ***


    On the day of the Tang family¡¯s old master¡¯s birthday, Tang Rou indeed came to the Ning family to pick Ning Chen up. They arrived at the Tang family together, attracting quite a lot of attention.


    ¡°Hey, Young Master Ning, long time no see. You¡¯re still as elegant as ever!¡± Old Master Tang¡¯s agedughter rang out.


    Tang Rou intimately held onto Ning Chen¡¯s arm, ¡°Be careful, there are stairs here.¡±


    Ning Chen endured the difort caused by Tang Rou¡¯s touch and stiffly turned towards Old Master Tang.


    ¡°This granddaughter of mine has admired Ning Chen for a long time. If you two have the chance to reconnect, I shall not disturb, haha¡­¡± After Old Master Tang greeted Ning Chen, he turned around and left. Before leaving, he secretly gave Tang Rou a look.


    Tang Rou and Ning Chen went to the verandah in the backyard and said thoughtfully: ¡°I guess Chen doesn¡¯t like the noise outside. It¡¯s much quieter here. Grandfather also nted a lot of flowers. Can you smell them?¡±


    Ning Chen didn¡¯t want to answer Tang Rou¡¯s question at all. From his point of view, he would rather socialize with others than to remain with Tang Rou.


    Tang Rou didn¡¯t feel Ning Chen¡¯s disgust towards her at all. She intimately held onto Ning Chen¡¯s arm and introduced him to the various exotic flowers and nts growing in the backyard.


    Suddenly, Tang Rou seemed to have tripped over something and fell into Ning Chen¡¯s arms.


    In order not to be knocked over by her, Ning Chen had no choice but to reach out and support her.


    Tang Rouy in Ning Chen¡¯s arms, her face bashful. She said very embarrassedly: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I seemed to have tripped over a rock just now.¡±


    Even though her tone was a bit embarrassed, Tang Rou didn¡¯t have any intention of getting up from Ning Chen¡¯s arms.


    Ning Chen could only push Tang Rou away himself. Unexpectedly, Tang Rou suddenly wrapped herself around his arm, her tone carried a bit of hurt and grievance: ¡°Chen, what did I do wrong? Why aren¡¯t you willing to ept me? Can¡¯t you see my feelings for you?¡±


    Ning Chen didn¡¯t expect Tang Rou to reveal her thoughts. He was stunned for a moment before replying coldly, ¡°Ms. Tang, please have some self-respect!¡±


    ¡°I know you¡¯re worried about Qin Yu, but she¡¯s just a fool. What fun can you have with her? You won¡¯t be happy at all! If you¡¯re willing to ept me, I can help you take care of Qin Yu. We can treat her as our biological sister¡­¡±


    The more Tang Rou said, the more ridiculous she sounded. Ning Chen wanted to throw this woman out, but when he thought about the promise he had made with someone, Ning Chen held back.


    Tang Rou clung tightly to Ning Chen and expressed her feelings, but after talking for a long time, Ning Chen still didn¡¯t have any reaction.


    Damn it¡­ Tang Rou bit her red lips.


    It seemed like if she didn¡¯t give Ning Chen a bit of pressure, he wouldn¡¯t be willing to ept her.


    Tang Rou let go of Ning Chen and ran her fingers through her hair. She said shyly: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Chen. I lost control of myself just now. I lost control of my emotions when faced with the person I like. I hope you can forgive me.¡±


    Ning Chen snickered in his heart. He couldn¡¯t be bothered with Tang Rou. He lifted his foot and prepared to leave.


    Tang Rou rushed forward to support Ning Chen and helped him leave the backyard.


    After the they left, a few people hidden in the bushes stood up and left in a hurry.


    Over a weekter, Qin Yu returned. However, she didn¡¯t expect to be greeted by a storm.


    In the entertainment news, a reporter captured Ning Chen and Tang Rou¡¯s intimate scene. They were seen hugging each other like passionate lovers.


    In addition, Ning Chen also attended Old Master Tang¡¯s birthday celebration. There were rumors that the Ning and Tang family would soon be inws.

 Chapter 206 - As Long As Youre Happy

    <h4>Chapter 206: As Long As You¡¯re Happy</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tang Rou also posted a photo of her sunbathing on Ning Chen¡¯s balcony, secretly hinting at something to theizens.


    On the day Qin Yu returned, Ah Yu and Ah Bi both looked a little nervous.


    Even though Ah Yu and Ah Bi firmly believed that Ning Chen would never do anything to let Qin Yu down, they didn¡¯t understand why Ning Chen allowed Tang Rou toe again and again, and even allowed her full ess to the house.


    Tang Rou had taken many selfies at Ning Chen¡¯s house and posted them on the Inte. However, it made people think that she and Ning Chen shared an unusual rtionship. She had even spent the night at Ning Chen¡¯s house!


    Qin Yu, who had just returned, still didn¡¯t know anything. How sad was that.


    Ah Bi was nervously asking Qin Yu what she wanted to have for soup. Suddenly, a lovelyugh came from outside, ¡°Qin Yu, you¡¯re back? I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days. Why are you so tanned?¡±


    Tang Rou entered matter-of-factly and then sat on the couch. She said to Ah Bi: ¡°Ah Bi, I want a cup of coffee. A little less sugar than before.¡±


    She looked even more like the mistress of this family than Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu didn¡¯t seem to notice anything. She went to Tang Rou¡¯s side and took an exaggerated sniff. She said in surprise: ¡°Sis, what perfume are you wearing today? It smells so good! I want to buy it too!¡±


    A look of disdain shed through Tang Rou¡¯s eyes ¡ª why would a country bumpkin wear high-end perfume??<i>I</i><i>?made this perfume myself. No matter how much money you have, you can¡¯t buy it!</i>


    Then, Tang Rou raised her hand and patted Qin Yu¡¯s head. Her actions were like petting a puppy. Her tone was gentle: ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll give it to you in a few days. Let¡¯s go to your room, okay? I¡¯ll show you something good!¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Qin Yu happily nodded.


    As they went upstairs, Ah Bi said worriedly: ¡°Ms. Tang and Young Master are so close, but Young Madam doesn¡¯t know anything. What should we do?¡±


    Ah Yu helplessly shook her head: ¡°I don¡¯t understand what Young Master is thinking, sigh...¡±


    After arriving at Qin Yu and Ning Chen¡¯s room, Tang Rou closed the door and sat on the couch Qin Yu usually sat on. She motioned, ¡°Hey,e here.¡±


    Qin Yu obediently went forward.


    Tang Rou waited for Qin Yu to get closer before curling her lips into a smile: ¡°In a few days, tell Ning Chen about the divorce.¡±


    Qin Yu¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She replied, after a long pause, ¡°What... what divorce?¡±


    ¡°You and Ning Chen are getting a divorce.¡± Tang Rou rolled her eyes impatiently, as if it was the most logical thing in the world.


    Qin Yu didn¡¯t seem to understand what Tang Rou meant. ¡°Why would I divorce Chen? I like him. I don¡¯t want to divorce him. I want to be with him forever!¡±


    Hearing Qin Yu say this, Tang Rou couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She suddenly stood up and pushed Qin Yu hard. Qin Yu fell to the ground.


    Tang Rou bent down and retrieved her phone. She slid it to a photo and held it in front of Qin Yu.


    ¡°Did you see it clearly? Ning Chen doesn¡¯t like you anymore. He likes me! Ning Chen doesn¡¯t like idiots at all. He just couldn¡¯t bear to chase you away, so he allowed you to remain. But now he has someone he truly likes, and that person is me. If you still stand between the two of us, then you¡¯re a bad woman and a shameless one!¡±


    Qin Yu¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at the photo on Tang Rou¡¯s phone.


    In the photo, Tang Rou and Ning Chen were situated in a sea of flowers. Ning Chen was hugging Tang Rou, and the two looked extremely close.


    Tears slowly flowed out of Qin Yu¡¯s eyes. She forcefully wiped away her tears and sobbed: ¡°Impossible. I like Chen. I want to spend my life with him...¡±


    Tang Rou suddenly grabbed Qin Yu¡¯s chin, she said fiercely, ¡°What¡¯s the point of liking him? He doesn¡¯t like you at all! He¡¯s such a smart person. ying house with a fool like you all day long. He¡¯s already bored to death!¡±


    ¡°Chen... doesn¡¯t like me...¡± Qin Yu seemed to be in a daze. Her eyes lost their twinkle, like a lifeless doll.


    Tang Rou stood up and raised her chin, she arrogantly nced at Qin Yu: ¡°So, hurry up and divorce Ning Chen. Don¡¯t shamelessly cling on to him anymore! He didn¡¯t want you a long time ago. Can¡¯t you see that? As expected of a pig¡¯s brain. A fool is a fool!¡±


    Tang Rou mmed the door and left, shutting Qin Yu¡¯s copsing cries behind her.


    Tang Rou curled her lips contemptuously, rolled her eyes, and left smugly.


    The next day, the entire Ning family fell into chaos.


    Because they suddenly couldn¡¯t find Qin Yu!


    Ning Chen had been busy with work these past few days and hadn¡¯t returned home. When he heard the news and rushed back, Qin Yu had already been missing for more than ten hours.


    Qin Yu had even left a letter.


    ¡°Chen, I wish you happiness.¡±


    The handwriting was crooked, like a primary school student.. And there were traces of tears on the paper.

 Chapter 207 - Running Away

    <h4>Chapter 207: Running Away</h4>


    Ning Chen was shocked. He yelled at everyone to look for Qin Yu immediately.


    The surveince video showed that Qin Yu climbed out of the window and left the Ning family in the middle of the night. No one in the family noticed her disappearance.


    After the spread of the news, the rest of the Ning family were also shocked.


    ¡°What? Really? That Idiot ran away from home?¡± Bai Xin looked at Bai Ting in disbelief.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be wrong. Ning Chen sent plenty of reinforcements to search for her,¡± Bai Ting said excitedly.


    ¡°Could it be because of that woman, Tang Rou? I didn¡¯t expect that woman to have the ability to seduce Ning Chen and chase away Qin Yu.¡± Bai Xin sat down and sneered.


    Bai Ting thought about how the man she had been longing for was finally taken by another woman. She felt very jealous and ufortable, but when she thought about how that annoying Qin Yu ran away from home, she was very happy.


    ¡°Aunty, we have to locate Qin Yu,¡± Bai Ting said in a low voice.


    ¡°What are you thinking about? Why do we have to do so? Isn¡¯t it better if she gets lost? Just thinking about her makes me angry!¡± Bai Xin gnashed her teeth when she thought about the loss she had suffered from Qin Yu.


    ¡°Aunty, think about it. Qin Yu is a fool. How far can she go? Maybe Ning Chen will find her right away. When Qin Yues back, she might still be the young madam of the Ning family. After all, she is the daughter-inw that the old master pointed out to Ning Chen. The wouldn¡¯t divorce just that easy. But if Ning Chen can¡¯t find Qin Yu¡­¡± Bai Ting smiled sinisterly.


    Bai Xin mmed the table. ¡°Yes, why didn¡¯t I think of that? No, we have to find Qin Yu in advance and send her to¡­ to the ravine! Sell her to those poor men as a ve so that she can never return!¡±


    Bai Xin could not help butughed when she thought of Qin Yu¡¯s miserable fate if ever she got her hands on her.


    Afterwards, Bai Xin immediately sent people to look for Qin Yu. They were even more anxious than Ning Chen.


    Back at Ning Chen¡¯s.


    Ah Bi and Ah Yu were extremely anxious because they couldn¡¯t find Qin Yu.


    ¡°Young Master¡¯s notpletely innocent here. If he wasn¡¯t so close to that woman, Tang Rou, how could young madam have run away from home! She must have seen young master ignore her and was so devastated she chose to leave!¡±


    Ah Bi gritted her teeth and said.


    ¡°Keep your mouth shut.¡± Although Ah Yu also had some opinions about Ning Chen, she knew that Ning Chen was their master. As servants, they shouldn¡¯t make anyments on their boss.


    ¡°I¡¯m not wrong! After young madam came back, young master didn¡¯te to see her once. He said that he was busy with work, but how could he be so busy that he couldn¡¯t spare an hour to bring young madam home?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see young madam¡¯s sadness then? She evenforted herself by saying that Ning Chen must have been very busy, that¡¯s why he didn¡¯te to pick her up. My heart ached so much!¡± Ah Bi said, and she started crying.


    Ah Yu also became sad. She patted Ah Bi¡¯s shoulder andforted her.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you found her yet? What should we do? Qin Yu¡¯s brain isn¡¯t working well either. Could she have been sold by human traffickers when she went out?¡± A feminine voice suddenly sounded, then, Bai Ting entered with Bai Xin, her face full of an uncontroble smile.


    When Ah Bi saw the appearance of these people, her face immediately turned a little ugly. ¡°Miss, can you stop making sarcastic remarks now? Our young madam will be back soon!¡±


    Bai Ting covered her mouth andughed. ¡°So what if she returns? Cousin doesn¡¯t like her at all now. Even if she is back, she will divorce Chen!¡±


    Ah Bi was infuriated by Bai Ting¡¯s words. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Young master will rather remain single than to give you a second thought! What right do you have tough at others?¡±


    ¡°You bitch, how dare you!¡± Bai Ting was hit where it hurt and red at Ah Bi.


    Bai Xin patted Bai Ting¡¯s hand and then looked at Ah Yu and Ah Bi. ¡°Any news about Qin Yu?¡±


    Both she and Bai Ting came here to find out if Ning Chen had found Qin Yu. If there was any news about Qin Yu, they could go there and kidnap her in advance.


    Ah Yu and Ah Bi were silent. After a long while, Ah Yu said gloomily, ¡°There¡¯s no news yet.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Hearing that there was no news about Qin Yu, Bai Xin immediately looked rxed and happy. She held Bai Ting¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°Then we won¡¯t remain here bothering with search efforts. Xiao Ting, let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Bunch of scoundrels!¡± Ah Bi was so angry that her eyes turned red.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s see how happy they will be when we find young madam.¡± Ah Yuforted Ah Bi, but she wasn¡¯t sure whether she could find Qin Yu or not.


    At this moment, in Baiyun Town, which was hundreds of kilometers away from M City, Ah Nan was wearing a bamboo hat and carrying a hoe on her shoulder. She was waiting impatiently by the roadside.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t they here yet?¡± Ah Nan took out his phone and looked at the time. She stamped her feet and was a little worried. ¡°Could it be that someone has found them?¡±

 Chapter 208 - To Meet Someone

    <h4>Chapter 208: To Meet Someone</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    As she spoke, a van approached them from afar.


    Then, the van stopped in front of Ah Nan.


    The door opened and Ah Bei exited the car. Then, he moved everything out of the trunk.


    Ah Dong was in the driver¡¯s seat. He waved at Ah Nan. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the boss to you. I have to returnter. Damn it, it¡¯s almost dark when I go back. I¡¯m just aborer!¡±


    Ah Bei said as he moved the things, ¡°I¡¯m theborer here. Why don¡¯t youe and help me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you. I¡¯ve trained my muscles by doing farm work all day!¡± Ah Nan ran over happily and helped Ah Bei.


    The door behind the van opened. Qin Yu jumped out of the van and ced her palm on her head to block the sunlight. She looked at Baiyun Town in the distance.


    A beautiful scenery. It was a good ce. No wonder Ah Nan did not want to return.


    After moving everything to the small tricycle that Ah Nan brought, Qin Yu and Ah Bei sat on it.


    The small tricycle suddenly trembled, seemingly unable to bear the huge weight.


    Ah Nan sat in the driver¡¯s seat and started pedaling. She turned her head and asked, ¡°Boss, how long will you be staying?¡±


    Qin Yu thought for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Let¡¯s see how it goes.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen the news. That guy, Ning Chen, could there really be something going on between him and Ms. Tang? If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll beat him up for you!¡± Ah Nan rolled up her sleeves and showed off her toned muscles.


    Qin Yu was a little amused. ¡°Don¡¯t you know who he is? He¡¯s not the kind of person who is half-hearted.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you make such a scene? I¡¯m confused...¡± Ah Bei pushed his sses and said in confusion.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story, I¡¯ll tell you one day. Let¡¯s go home first.¡±


    The small tricycle drove on the bumpy country road. Carrying three young people, it looked extremely out of ce.


    When they arrived at Ah Nan¡¯s residence, Ah Bei¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Hold on, Sis, you live here?¡±


    The walls of the two little huts in front of him were made of mud. He wasn¡¯t sure if they could remain standing in a storm.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t the heir of Xiang Yun Corporation live here?¡± Ah Nan said unhappily as she unloaded the things from the tricycle.


    Ah Bei kept his silence.


    After they moved a fewrge boxes indoors, Ah Nan opened one of them and immediately a strong smell shot into her nose. The fragrance was so strong that it became pungent.


    ¡°What are these things?¡± Ah Nan fanned the air and coughed.


    ¡°These are the best spices gathered by mypany. They are requested by Boss. I don¡¯t know what she is going to do.¡± Ah Bei spread out his hands.


    Qin Yu took out a bunch of spices from the box and crushed them with her fingertips. She put them to the tip of her nose and sniffed them. She closed her eyes and carefully felt the most primitive scent of the spice nts.


    ¡°From today onwards, we will begin to develop a series of the most unique fragrances in the world!¡± Qin Yu turned her head and smiled at Ah Nan and Ah Bei.


    They went into the room. Qin Yu turned on her tablet and showed Ah Nan and Ah Bei the slides she prepared earlier.


    ¡°Ah Bei¡¯spany is the biggest fragrance brand in the country but it is not well known abroad. The domestic perfume market is now dominated by foreign brands. For example, Melifluo, which Tang Rou founded in France, has already sold more than 20 million bottles online. Its profit is over 20 billion dors.¡±


    ¡°But why are we going into the perfume business?¡± Ah Nan scratched her head in confusion. ¡°There are so many ways to make money. And Ning Chen is so rich. Boss, you don¡¯t need more money.¡±


    Qin Yu shook her head. ¡°Making perfume is not the goal. The goal is to win an award.¡±


    ¡°Win an award?¡± Ah Bei widened his eyes and was visibly puzzled.


    ¡°Next year, the 32nd International Perfume Awards will be held Auburn City of Maple Country. If our perfume wins the gold award, the perfumer will have a chance to enter the World Association of Perfume and be a certified world-ss Perfumer. This is my goal.¡±


    ¡°Ah, Boss, you have such dreams and pursuits. In the past, I underestimated you!¡± Ah Nan gave Qin Yu a thumbs up.


    Qin Yu smiled bitterly and shook her head. ¡°I am not as noble as you think. The reason why I want to enter that association is to meet a person.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Who is it? It actually takes so much effort. Even meeting the president isn¡¯t that difficult.¡± Ah Bei came from a family with background in concocting fragrances. Naturally, he knew how difficult it was to enter the World Association of Perfume. Since the association was established, there had only been nine certified perfumers. Only nine in its two hundred-year history!


    Only two certified perfumers were still alive.. And one of them was long retired.

 Chapter 209 - Fragrance

    <h4>Chapter 209: Fragrance</h4>


    As for the perfume they created, no ordinary people would ever be able to afford it. Only members of the royal family or the upper echelons of society could afford it. It was much more expensive than luxury watches and cars.


    Ah Bei had never seen Qin Yu use perfume before, but suddenly she told them she wanted to join the organization.


    Was this even possible?


    He was not doubting his boss¡¯s capability, but in the perfume industry, talent and experience was very much sought after. Even if many perfumers studied hard for their entire lives, they would not be able to create something longsting. There were too many factors in y.


    Qin Yu looked at the mountains in the distance and said in a distant tone, ¡°That person is very important to me. I must see him.¡±


    During the period when she was sick, she went to France and indeed gained a lot. After returning, she decided to use this method to get close to that person.


    Although she knew it was difficult, she was not afraid.


    In order to find out the truth about her parents¡¯ death, she had to do it, no matter how difficult it was.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not dy anymore. We¡¯re starting right now!¡± Qin Yu pointed at the pile of equipment on the table.


    ¡°The first step is to create a series of high-level perfumes that will take over the market and obtain admission tickets to the 32nd International Perfume Awards.¡±


    Not only was it difficult for them to join the World Association of Perfume but the International Perfume Awards also had entry barriers. Only the top ten perfume brands in the world was selected.


    Tang Rou, who was still a rookie perfumer, first became a perfumer for the famous perfume brand Coquettish. Then she developed a ssic perfume and won the Silver Award of the International Perfume Awards.


    Qin Yu could have used this method to participate in the international perfume awards, but she didn¡¯t want to expose her identity. If she went to another perfumepany, she would inevitably have to use her real identity join their research and development team, she definitely couldn¡¯t hide her identity.


    So after thinking about it, Qin Yu felt that it was better to ask Ah Bei for help.


    Although it would be a little more troublesome, it was safer and would not alert that person.


    After making the research and development n, they began working.


    Qin Yu used an ancient oriental perfuming technique. She was preparing to create a series perfumes with fragrances extracted from local flowers. The main themes were orchid, wintersweet, bamboo and peony, to begin a new trend in the industry.


    The ancient oriental perfuming technique was different from its western counterpart. It did not require an extremely precise instrument. It was more a test of the perfumer¡¯s own sense of smell and talent in perfuming.


    Ah Bei had met many famous perfumers in his father¡¯spany. He had even met international famous perfumers. Those perfumers could not guarantee that they would be able to develop a ssic perfume in a short period of time, that was why he had some doubts about Qin Yu¡¯s capability.


    But soon, he realized that Qin Yu¡¯s talent in perfuming was iparable to anyone he had met before.


    It was frightening to witness.


    She could smell the difference in the amount of essence oil used in one milligram of the two highly-identical forms. She could remember the difference between the smell of thousands of different spices and theirbination. Not only that, she could quickly determine the most suitable position of each spice in the front, middle, and back adjustments of the perfume.


    After a few days of experiments, Ah Bei and Ah Nan¡¯s noses were almost out of order, but Qin Yu still maintained an extremely high level of concentration and a keen sense of smell.


    Amazing!


    ¡°I think these few perfumes are okay. Should I try mass-producing them?¡± Ah Bei picked up a few bottles of test tubes next to the operating table.


    He had smelled almost all of the more famous perfumes on the market. In his opinion, these few bottles of perfumes that he had experimented with already had an amazing smell.


    Qin Yu took a few nces.


    ¡°Nope, they are not enough. The first bottle has a strong scent of plum blossoms, but there is also a small amount of indole, which will bring about a fragrant smell in the front notes. Many perfumes think that they can brag if they seed in the middle and back notes. That is pure bullshit. The front notes are the most important! The second bottle can be changed with different ingredients. There must be a better choice. Let me think again. Thest two bottles can only fool people who don¡¯t know anything and throw them away.¡±


    Ah Bei thought,?<i>oh, so I¡¯m just a person who doesn¡¯t know anything. It¡¯s really sad.</i>


    While Qin Yu and the other two were busy in the rural town, M City wasn¡¯t just as peaceful.


    ¡°What? They haven¡¯t found her yet? Where can this idiot go? Did she disappear into thin air? How could she not be found?¡± Bai Xin knocked on the table and said in disbelief.


    These days, her people had turned M City upside down, but they still couldn¡¯t find any trace of Qin Yu.


    ¡°Bad news, Madam! Young Master was beaten up by the Master!¡± Before Bai Xin could finish Qin Yu¡¯s work, a servant suddenly came in to report.


    ¡°What happened? Why was Yu Er beaten up by his father? Oh my god!¡± Bai Xin almost wanted to faint. She almost lost her bnce and rushed out of the room with the help of the servant.


    At this moment, in the living room.


    ¡°On your knees!¡± Ning Jie pped Ning Yu in exasperation. ¡°You Idiot!¡±

 Chapter 210 - The Project

    <h4>Chapter 210: The Project</h4>


    Ning Yu was tormented by Jason in Ning Chen¡¯spany. Not only that, pressure was high. He could note up with a decent proposal and was often called out and criticized by Jason in meetings, greatly embarrassing him in front of his colleagues.


    On this day, after apany-wide appraisal, Jason wasmended for his efforts and given a raise. While Ning Yu and another colleague was called out and criticized.


    After the meeting, Ning Yu stormed out of the office building and kicked the green nt next to him.


    Just then, a department lead who was singled out and criticized exited. When he saw Ning Yu, he was a little surprised. After some hesitation, he asked, ¡°Do you want to go for a drink?¡±


    Ning Yu didn¡¯t know the person too well, but as he took the initiative to ask, he waspelled to have a drink or two. They went to a nearby bar and got themselves drunk.


    As the night went on, they chatted from the bottom of their hearts, full of angst and disappointment at theirpany.


    Like brothers in distress, Ning Yu and the man found themselves suddenly connected through amon suffering.


    In the end, the man, who was known as Xiao Kai, asked Ning Yu in puzzlement, ¡°Mr. Ning, logically speaking, your position in the Ning family is about the same as Ning Chen¡¯s. Why did youe to hispany only to suffer? Why don¡¯t you just go back?¡±


    Ning Yu didn¡¯t know how to reply. He came to cause trouble, but didn¡¯t expect the change of fortune.


    He couldn¡¯t tell his father yet, let alone tell him that he didn¡¯t want to stay in Ning Chen¡¯spany anymore.


    Because he had taken away Ning Chen¡¯spany¡¯s research and development materials and made a mark in front of his father. Now he was counted on to bring in more good news. How could he say that he wanted to leave Ning Chen¡¯spany at this time? Wouldn¡¯t that be admitting defeat to Ning Chen?


    ¡°I¡¯m not going back. I want to stay!¡± Ning Yu said. The more he spoke, the angrier he got. He downed another shot.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not staying. I¡¯m leaving. I happen to have quite a lot of project information on hand. I might even be able to sell it for a good price.¡± Xiao Kai took another sip and cursed, ¡°You call that a workce? I call that hell!¡±


    Hearing Xiao Kai¡¯s words, Ning Yu immediately sobered up. ¡°What information do you have?¡±


    ¡°The Qilitang Subway Station. I¡¯m in charge of it with another person,¡± Xiao Kai replied.


    Ning Yu knew about this project. Ning Jie also wanted to bid for this project, but Ning Chen was much more prepared. If nothing unexpected happened, Ning Chen¡¯s project team would be the one to reach a cooperation agreement with the government.


    ¡°You said you want to leave? Then why don¡¯t you join my father!¡± Ning Yu suddenly became energetic and said excitedly.


    Xiao Kai was stunned for a moment and looked at him. ¡°Are you sure? Then can I still be a department manager? I don¡¯t want to be an errand boy.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll tell him that you¡¯re my man. My dad trusts me very much. When the timees, I¡¯ll let you be the manager directly!¡± The doubt in Xiao Kai¡¯s eyes made Ning Yu¡¯s self-esteem a little frustrated. He hurriedly patted his chest and said.


    If he could get the project information from Xiao Kai, he might be able to let Ning Jie seize the project away from Ning Chen¡¯s hands. By then, he would have made a great contribution!


    Xiao Kai hesitated for a long time and finally nodded. ¡°Alright then. Talk to your dad and we¡¯ll see. If it¡¯s possible, I¡¯ll bring the information over!¡±


    They were so drunk, they called a fewdies over and kept singing for the night. When they left the bar, they were now each others¡¯ best buddies.


    Ning Yu went back and told Ning Jie about this. Ning Jie didn¡¯t think much about it. When he heard that Ning Yu could get the subway station project, his eyes immediately lit up. After all, it was an extremely lucrative project.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave this to you. You have to do it for me!¡±


    Soon, Xiao Kai went to Ning Jie¡¯spany and became a department manager. For a time, his rtionship with Ning Yu became better, and he followed Ning Yu and called him boss all day long.


    When they had a drink together, Xiao Kai asked how much money Ning Jie¡¯spany would make if they did this project.


    ¡°More than four billion,¡± Ning Yu blurted.


    ¡°That much? The government¡¯s investment is only 20 billion.¡± Xiao Kai was shocked.


    ¡°Are you stupid? Can¡¯t you make money from it? After you make money, build it slowly. Later on, the government will have to invest more. When that timees, it will be another sum of money.¡± As Ning Yu learned from his father, he was already familiar with making dirty money.


    ¡°Is this how you earn from other projects too? Oh my god, you¡¯ve opened my eyes. From now on, I¡¯ll be at your service till time¡¯s end!¡± Xiao Kai eximed.


    Ning Yu was somewhat pleased with himself. Drunk, he hooked his arm around Xiao Kai¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°For example, the project of building a vige road two years ago. We built it but made sure it wasn¡¯t up to par. Therefore, it had to be repaired year after year. And we earn lots every year, easy money, eh? The government doesn¡¯t care much. They have money. They won¡¯t be reluctant to invest in such policy matters¡­¡±


    The more Ning Yu spoke, the more pleased he became. He didn¡¯t notice the coldness in Xiao Kai¡¯s eyes at all.

 Chapter 211 - The Incident

    <h4>Chapter 211: The Incident</h4>


    Two dayster, while Ning Yu was still sleeping soundly, Ning Jie¡¯spany was turned upside down.


    Financial medias, the official media, and the entertainment media all released a video. In the video, Ning Yu, the young master of the Ning Group, proudly talked about how both he and his father embezzled money from the project, there was no trace of shame on his face.


    This video incited public outcry. After all, the Ning group had mostly taken on major infrastructure projects, which were closely rted to the livelihood of the people. Now, such a scandal had been exposed, the public called for their censure and punishment.


    Ever since Ning Jie heard the news, he could not sleep at all. His eyes were bloodshot, and his hair had turned much whiter overnight. His entire body was emitting a terrifying gloomy aura.


    ¡°Not good, President Ning. That new manager, Xiao Kai, is absent since two days ago. We can¡¯t reach him at all. All relevant engineering data was sent to him by the outgoing manager. Was he a spy?¡± The assistant came in with a pale face and reported the terrible news to Ning Jie.


    Ning Jie¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    The scandal was caused by his son, Ning Yu, as Xiao Kai was also rmended by Ning Yu to enter thepany..


    It was all Ning Yu¡¯s fault!


    ¡°Bastard!¡± Ning Jie fiercely swept everything on the table to the ground. Theputer was shattered. The assistant did not dare to speak at all.


    Ning Jie felt that his blood pressure was a little high. With trembling hands, he took out some pills and swallowed them. Then, his eyes were filled with killing intent as he said, ¡°Find him for me. The public rtions department will suppress the matter on the Inte first. Wait for me toe back and deal with it!¡±


    After Ning Jie left, the assistant behind him muttered to himself with a pale face, ¡°How can this be suppressed¡­¡±


    It was likely that the higher-ups would send people to thepany to conduct an investigation.


    When Ning Jie returned home, he ran into Ning Yu¡¯s room and fiercely dragged Ning Yu, who was still sleeping, off the bed.


    Ever since Ning Yu thought that he had made a great contribution, he had no ns to stay in Ning Chen¡¯spany. He arrogantly showed off a few times in front of Jason, then went to Ning Chen¡¯s office, proudly throwing his resignation letter in front of Ning Chen. He said in a cold tone, ¡°I¡¯m not staying in your lousypany anymore!¡±


    Ning Chen did not say anything. He just asked his assistant to put away his resignation letter, and then said calmly, ¡°Please proceed with the formalities with Human Resources.¡±


    ¡°Formalities my ass!¡± Ning Yu proudly cursed, ¡°I¡¯ve suffered so much from you these past few days. Do you really think that I¡¯m afraid of you? Ning Chen, just you wait and see. You¡¯ll regret it immediately, and thene begging for my mercy!¡±


    Ning Chen¡¯spany was a newpany that had been independent from the Ning Corporation. Its foundation was unstable, and it had managed to get a big project for the subway station with great difficulty. Now that it was about to be seized by Ning Corporation, it would definitely be a very painful blow to Ning Chen!


    Xiao Kai was also on his side now, and he still had a lot of high-level secrets of Ning Chen¡¯spany in his hands. With these, it would be a piece of cake for them to deal with Ning Chen.


    <i>Your end has arrived, Ning Chen.</i>


    Ning Yu¡¯s smile was a bit sinister, and he sneered, ¡°You blind bastard, I only tolerated you a bit in the past for the sake of my grandfather. Just you wait and see, I¡¯ll kill you in the future!¡±


    Ning Yu finished venting proudly, then turned around and stormed out of Ning Chen¡¯s office.


    Ning Chen¡¯s fingers gently pinched the resignation letter that Ning Yu handed to him, and he looked at it with amusement.


    Then, he raised his hand and threw it into the trash can.


    After he resigned, Ning Yu drank and sang with his friends for a few days, and slept through the hangover.


    Ning Jie suddenly dragged him out of bed, and when he fell to the ground, he couldn¡¯t react. He even thought that he was having a nightmare.


    ¡°Fuck, you son of a bitch¡­¡± Ning Yu was just about to curse when he suddenly saw Ning Jie¡¯s furious eyes. He was instantly frightened. ¡°Dad, why¡­¡±


    Ning Jie pped Ning Yu without hesitation, then raised his foot and kicked Ning Yu¡¯s chest.


    Ning Jie was merciless. Ning Yu felt as if his chest was about to explode in an instant. He grimaced in pain.


    ¡°Dad¡­ What¡¯s wrong? Why did you hit me?¡±


    Ning Yu still didn¡¯t understand what had happened.


    Then, Ning Jie dragged Ning Yu out of the room. When they reached the living room, he took out a long and heavy stick and began to beat Ning Yu fiercely.


    Ning Yu¡¯s screams rose and fell one after another. Bai Xin, who had just entered the room, heard her son¡¯s cries and immediately screamed, ¡°Are you going to beat your son to death? !¡±


    Then, she rushed to Ning Yu and protected him.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to beat this unfilial son to death today! He¡¯s an idiot. He didn¡¯t even know that someone had plotted against him. Does he know how miserable he has made ourpany this time? !¡±


    Ning Jie looked at Ning Yu with bloodshot eyes. It was as if he was really going to beat Ning Yu to death.


    Ning Yu was extremely scared. He suddenly knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. ¡°Dad, what did I do wrong? How could you do this to me?¡±

 Chapter 212 - Heart Attack

    <h4>Chapter 212: Heart Attack</h4>


    Ning Jie¡¯s chest heaved in extreme anegr. When he heard that Ning Yu still had the cheek to ask him what he had done wrong, he instantly became even more furious and beat Ning Yu up again.


    Ning Jie was exhausted after a round of beating. He threw his phone at Ning Yu¡¯s face. ¡°Look at the Emergency Response n sent to me by the various departments. Look at what you¡¯ve done!¡±


    Ning Yu hurriedly turned on the phone. When he saw the video of him and Xiao Kai drinking on the headlines of all the major media, his already pale face turned even paler.


    When he saw Xiao Kai disappearing with thepany¡¯s secret information, Ning Yu came to realize that he was set up. He cursed, ¡°Fuck!¡±


    ¡°Dad, it was all Ning Chen. It was him who schemed against me. It must be him!¡± Ning Yu thought about it carefully and felt that things started to went wrong a long time ago.


    After joining Ning Chen¡¯spany, Ning Chen did not seem to have dealt with him much in the beginning. He even gave him an opportunity to take away thepany¡¯s research and development data.


    After Ning Yu¡¯s n seeded, everything began to change.


    Jason arrived, giving Ning Yu immense pressure, destroying his self-esteem, and humiliating him in front of the entirepany.


    And in order to make a contribution in front of Ning Jie, Ning Yu had no choice but to grit his teeth and persevere in his current position. However, he wasn¡¯t mentally alert anymore. Those days, he had almost never had a good night¡¯s sleep.


    At this moment, Xiao Kai suddenly appeared and approached Ning Yu as a colleague who was also reprimanded and criticized. After gaining Ning Yu¡¯s trust, he revealed to Ning Yu that he had information on government projects. This shook Ning Yu very much.


    Subsequently, Ning Yu personally sent Xiao Kai into his father¡¯spany. He thought he seeded in seizing some of Ning Chen¡¯s intellectual property away, causing him loss.


    But now, he realized that all of this was a trap set by Ning Chen. All just so he could fall unknowingly into the trap.


    In the end, Ning Chen effortlessly damaged Ning Jie¡¯spany.


    How vicious!


    This was no longer just a strategy, but an attack on the mentality.


    Ning Yu was so angry that he suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood. His eyes were about to burst, and his voice trembled. ¡°Ning Chen, you¡¯ve made me so miserable!¡±


    ***


    The faint aroma of coffee wafted in the office. The man sitting on the sofa had his legs crossed, and his dark eyes looked rxed andzy.


    ¡°That piece of trash has finally left.¡± Jason took a sip of coffee and looked at Ning Chen. ¡°You¡¯re really patient, letting him hang around here until today.¡±


    Ning Chen pursed his lips and smiled faintly. ¡°He¡¯s not important, but he can at least help me with something. Since it was Ning Jie who sent himself to help me, I naturally have to make good use of him.¡±


    Jason shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s too many schemes and infighting in family businesses. It¡¯s too tiring. I¡¯m not used to it. But I don¡¯t quite understand. After this incident, the reputation of the Ning family will be affected. You¡¯re also a member of the Ning family. Aren¡¯t you worried?¡±


    Ning Chen¡¯s expression turned serious. He thought for a moment, he said, ¡°Let me put it this way. At the moment, the Ning family is no longer something I can control. Even grandfather¡¯s words may not be taken seriously by the major shareholders now. Over the years, Ning Jie has colluded with them and promised them benefits. Even if I really be the heir of the Ning family, they will not listen to me. This time, they are the ones suffering the loss. It won¡¯t have much of an impact on me. After all, other than Tian Kun, this is the only otherpany under my name.¡±


    Jason nodded. ¡°I also think that the internal corruption of the Ning Corporation is quite serious, and the corporate culture is awful. After this incident, there will definitely be investigation. When that timees, they might be able to clean up thepany. Those who are in power will also be severely punished. It will be much easier for you to take over thepany.¡±


    Ning Chen nodded approvingly. ¡°Jason, I see that you now understand the ways of business and corporation here in this country.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of me.¡± Jason smiled helplessly. Then, as if he suddenly remembered something, he said to Ning chen, ¡°Oh right, Linda ising back.¡±


    Hearing Jason¡¯s words, Ning Chen was stunned. However, in just a moment, he regained his calmness and said indifferently, ¡°Why is she back?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you asking the obvious? Who exactly is she returning for? How can you not know?¡± Jason said somewhat sourly.


    Ning Chen chuckled. ¡°I already have a family. None of this has anything to do with me.¡±


    Jason frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t your wife run away from home? Looks like you two don¡¯t have a good rtionship.¡±


    Ning Chen didn¡¯t know how to tell Jason about this, so he didn¡¯t exin.


    ¡°Linda is back. Are you going to pick her up at the airport?¡± Jason continued to ask when he saw that Ning Chen didn¡¯t say anything.


    Ning Chen thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Jason smiled in satisfaction and then stood up. ¡°Alright, Ning Yu is gone. It¡¯s time for you to give me a promotion and a raise, right?¡±


    ¡°Definitely, Mr. Jason, my new business partner.¡±

 Chapter 213 - Green Bamboo

    <h4>Chapter 213: Green Bamboo</h4>


    ¡°Boss, is this considered a sess?¡± Ah Nan looked at the light green liquid in the ss test tube in a daze and asked with some uncertainty.


    With a pair of white gloves, Qin Yu slowly transferred perfume in the test tube into the spray bottle. Then, she took out a tester strip, folded it slightly, and sprayed the perfume into the air. After the tester strip absorbed the perfume in the air, she took a sniff.


    The clean fragrance of the perfume wasn¡¯t too strong, but it lingered at the tip of her nose. It was as if one was strolling in a bamboo forest under the moonlight, and there was some moisture in the air from the rain.


    The notes weren¡¯t aggressive, but it was refreshing to smell. After they were used to the sweet scent of flowers, when they suddenly smelled this perfume, it was as if they felt much more refreshed.


    In the middle notes, there was more texture, and the changes became obvious. The faint fragrance of lilies and carnationsplemented the main tone of the bamboo fragrance, making people feel as if they were in a sea of thousands of acres of bamboo under the sun.


    The afternote was mixed with a hint of citrus and rice, which was a very innovativebination. It was cold, with a hint of bitterness, filled with a shallow sadness, and was calming to the heart.


    After Ah Nan and Ah Bei smelled it, they were both stunned.


    Ah Nan¡¯s reaction was frank, ¡°What is this? How does it smell so nice! It smells so good! It¡¯s fantastic! I hereby announce that this is the first and only favorite perfume in my life! Boss, I want one bottle right now!¡±


    Ah Bei closed his eyes and savored it for a long time before letting out an emotional sigh. ¡°How wonderful.¡±


    In the past, when he smelled a perfume, he could quickly describe what it felt like with the right words. However, when it came to this, he was speechless.


    As if he¡¯d never dare speak about it ever.


    ¡°You¡¯re so amazing, Boss! I can¡¯t believe this scent exists in the human world!¡± Ah Bei spritzed a little more on his wrist as he was intoxicated by this enchanting fragrance.


    Seeing their reactions, Qin Yu smiled with satisfaction.


    The best perfume had magic power. Seeing their bewitched expressions, she knew that this perfume had seeded.


    ¡°Okay, stop sniffing. Ah Bei, this is the form for this perfume. You¡¯ll take it back to thepany for mass-production. Remember, the raw materials must be the same as the above. The tea leaves must be fresh before the rain, and the rest must be the same. There must be no discrepancies at all.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Boss!¡± Ah Bei carefully took the perfume form, as if he was receiving a scroll of ancient manuscript.


    Ah Nan was still holding the bottle of perfume and sniffing it. She wanted to spray it all over her body, but she was reluctant to use it. She was afraid that such a little amount would soon be used up.


    ¡°Ah Nan!¡± Qin Yu shouted.


    ¡°What is it, Boss?¡± Ah Nan returned to her senses.


    ¡°Look for Guan Yue. I have a few things for him to do.¡± Qin Yu¡¯s eyes twinkled.


    ¡°Roger that!¡± Ah Nan didn¡¯t realize the mischievous glint in Qin Yu¡¯s eyes at all.


    After they left, Qin Yu remained in theb to work on a perfume distilled from peonies.


    As night approached, Qin Yu¡¯s cell phone rang.


    She picked up and immediately heard Guan Yue¡¯s excited voice, ¡°Damn! Why did Ah Nane looking for me? Oh my god, I wasn¡¯t dressed up today. I¡¯m not in my best look! I heard that you were the one who asked her to look for me. Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a surprise, and you¡¯re wee.¡± Qin Yu said as she stirred the liquid in the cup, ¡°You have to seize this opportunity well. This girl is very silly. If you treat her well, she will see you as her brother.¡±


    Guan Yue was a little speechless. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to be her brother! I want to be her husband!¡±


    Qin Yu thought carefully for a moment. ¡°That might be a little difficult. As far as I know, Ah Nan has never been in a rtionship at all. I even suspect that she likes women. You have to pray for yourself.¡±


    After hanging up, Qin Yu was about to turn off her phone when she was suddenly reminded of something else.


    Logging in, she saw the man in the photo on the screen and was, for a moment, stunned.


    The photo was of Ning Chen, one she secretly took in the past. Ning Chen almost never took photos. When they got married, there were no wedding photos. The only photo was taken secretly by her.


    The man in the photo stood in front of the window with his arms crossed in front of his chest. He looked out of the window with a natural and rxed expression.


    Ning Chen was only like this when he was with Qin Yu.


    ¡°Chen, I missed you so much,¡± Qin Yu muttered to herself.


    Qin Yu turned off her phone, took a deep breath, and dove into her research.


    When all this was over, she could return to Ning Chen¡¯s side.


    <i>Wait for me, Chen.</i>

 Chapter 214 - Girlfriend

    <h4>Chapter 214: Girlfriend</h4>


    ¡°Are you free today?¡± Ning Chen¡¯s tone was cold.


    On the other end of the phone, Tang Rou thought she was in a dream.


    Ning Chen actually took the initiative to call her? This was truly the first time!


    Could it be that Ning Chen was finally willing to ept her because he couldn¡¯t find Qin Yu?


    She said it before, a beauty like her would never fail in seducing a man, as long as she took the initiative.


    Tang Rou hurriedly said in a delicate voice: ¡°I¡¯m free, my time is all yours!¡±


    Ning Chen looked at his watch. ¡°I¡¯m going to the airport to pick up an old friend. Do you want toe with me?¡±


    Go to the airport to pick up his friend? Could it be that he was going to introduce her to his friend?


    Was Ning Chen finally acknowledging her?


    Tang Rou¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t contain her joy and she hurriedly replied: ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to pack up now. Wait for me!¡±


    After putting on some exquisite makeup and a special high-grade perfume, Tang Rou left the house.


    Ning Chen¡¯s car was long parked in front of the Tang residence. The silver body of the car was elegant and low-key, very much in line with the feeling that Ning Chen gave off.


    As soon as Tang Rou entered the car, Ning Chen felt a slight itch in his nose.


    The strong smell of perfume.


    Although it didn¡¯t smell bad, Ning Chen thought it was rather suffocating.


    Tang Rou didn¡¯t notice Ning Chen¡¯s furrowed brows. She intimately held onto Ning Chen¡¯s arm: ¡°Do you want to have dinner together tonight?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, sure. You can book a ce.¡±


    Tang Rou waspletely stunned by Ning Chen¡¯s words.


    She was already very surprised that Ning Chen was willing to have dinner with her. Now, Ning Chen actually wanted her to book a ce. He was spoiling her too much!


    Tang Rou was so excited that her face blushed. She smiled coyly and said: ¡°Let¡¯s see how your friend likes it. We can decide then.¡±


    As they spoke, the car had already arrived at the airport.


    After arriving at the airport, Tang Rou helped Ning Chen out of the car. They went to the entrance of the airport. Jason saw their arrival and walked up to greet them: ¡°Chen, the flight is slightly dyed but Linda will be here soon.¡±


    Ning Chen nodded his head.


    Linda? Tang Rou immediately became alert. A woman¡¯s sixth sense made her feel a sense of danger.


    The ¡°friend¡± Ning Chen was talking about was actually a woman?


    What kind of woman could make Ning Chen personallye to pick her up?


    Damn it, she should¡¯ve rified it earlier.


    Tang Rou immediately put on the sweetest smile and stretched out her hand to Jason. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ning Chen¡¯s girlfriend, Tang Rou.¡±


    ¡°Girlfriend?¡± Jason¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    When did Ning Chen have a girlfriend?


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know? Chen, what¡¯s going on with you?¡± Jason suddenly pulled Ning Chen aside and asked.


    Didn¡¯t he have a wife? Why was the girlfriend here then?


    Ning Chen frowned, as if he didn¡¯t want to exin any further, ¡°I¡¯m a little tired. I¡¯ll go in and sit for a while. You guys can chat first.¡±


    After Ning Chen was helped into the room by the staff, Jason turned his head and looked at Tang Rou. He was a little confused. ¡°Isn¡¯t Ning Chen married? Why are you his girlfriend?¡±


    Tang Rou covered her mouth and giggled. ¡°Isn¡¯t Qin Yu missing? She hasn¡¯t been found yet. But even if Qin Yu is still around, they will get a divorce because Ning Chen likes me.¡±


    Jason didn¡¯t expect Ning Chen to have such a beautiful woman by his side.


    What should Linda do when she heard that Ning Chen¡¯s wife had gone missing and rushed back instead?


    Jason had a bad feeling.


    Ten minutester, Linda¡¯s flightnded.


    Linda, who was wearing a tight dress and looked rather seductively, walked out slowly. When she saw Jason and Ning Chen, her eyes lit up and her gaze locked on Ning Chen.


    ¡°Jason, Chen!¡± Linda walked over and looked at Ning Chen. ¡°It¡¯s already sote, yet you still came to pick me up. It must have been hard on you. Let¡¯s go. Thisdy, help me carry my bag.¡±


    Linda handed her handbag to Tang Rou, as if it was the most natural thing ever.


    When she saw that there was a woman standing beside Ning Chen, Linda didn¡¯t think too much about it. She thought that this woman was Ning Chen¡¯s secretary.


    After all, Ning Chen¡¯s wife, Qin Yu, had been missing for many days. This woman was definitely not Qin Yu. Ning Chen was usually a clean person and didn¡¯t have anyplicated rtionships with other women. This person was definitely a secretary or assistant.


    Tang Rou put on a smile. Just as she was about to introduce herself as Ning Chen¡¯s girlfriend, she didn¡¯t expect Linda to treat her as Ning Chen¡¯s secretary!


    Did she look like one? !


    Tang Rou was so angry that her face turned red. She gritted her teeth and forced out a smile: ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ms. Linda, I¡¯m Ning Chen¡¯s girlfriend. My name is Tang Rou.¡±


    As soon as she said this, Linda¡¯s charming face finally revealed a trace of shock: ¡°What? Girlfriend? How is that possible? Miss, are you joking?¡±


    Tang Rou turned her head to look at Ning Chen, but saw that Ning Chen didn¡¯t say anything.


    Wasn¡¯t this the same as acquiescence?


    Tang Rou instantly became confident, she smiled confidently: ¡°Of course. Ning Chen and I fell in love at first sight. His care for Ms. Qin Yu was only out of duty. He didn¡¯t have any feelings for Qin Yu. The person he truly likes is me!¡±

 Chapter 215 - Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 215: Jealousy</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tang Rou¡¯s words made Linda¡¯s face turn pale. She turned her head to look at Jason. Jason shrugged his shoulders, indicating that he didn¡¯t know that Ning Chen had such a girlfriend.


    Linda sized up Tang Rou from head to toe.


    She was pretty, but she seemed a little too pretentious.


    Just another average woman.


    How did Ning Chen fall for her? She couldn¡¯t believe it!


    Linda didn¡¯t say anything. Her expression was gloomy as she said: ¡°Shall we proceed?¡±


    They went outside. Jason and Ning Chen¡¯s cars were parked outside the airport. Tang Rou was just about to help Ning Chen into the car when Linda grabbed Ning Chen¡¯s hand, her tone was gentle as she said: ¡°Chen, we haven¡¯t seen each other for so many years. I have a lot to say to you. Ms. Tang won¡¯t mind if Ning Chen and I catch up on old times, right?¡±


    Tang Rou¡¯s arm around Ning Chen stiffened for a moment, then she forced a smile: ¡°Of course not.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t appear too stingy, or else Linda would definitely say that she was narrow-minded.


    Linda smiled in satisfaction, then pulled Ning Chen into the car.


    Hmph, how could she not beparable to that Tang Rou? She and Ning Chen had known each other for so many years. She didn¡¯t believe that she would lose to that woman!


    After getting into the car, Linda looked at Ning Chen with concern: ¡°Chen, are your eyes still not healed?¡±


    Ning Chen nodded: ¡°I¡¯m already used to it.¡±


    Linda¡¯s heart ached as she reached out her hand, to caress Ning Chen¡¯s face.


    ¡°Ms. Linda! What would you like to eat? Ning Chen wanted me to reserve a restaurant. Since you¡¯re the guest here, I¡¯d like to hear what you have in mind.¡±


    Tang Rou¡¯s loud voice suddenly rang out. Linda raised her head in shock and saw Tang Rou sitting in the front passenger seat. She turned her head, looking at both of them in the rear.


    Didn¡¯t the woman go to Jason?


    Passengers would usually sit in the rear. She didn¡¯t expect that Tang Rou would lower her status and sit with the driver to stop her from being alone with Ning Chen!


    Pesky woman!


    Linda gritted her teeth and put down her hand that was about to touch Ning Chen. She sat upright and said reservedly: ¡°Then let¡¯s go to Jing Rui Xuan Restaurant. In the past, I went often with Chen. He loves the food there.¡±


    After saying this, Linda looked at Tang Rou with a proud expression and added: ¡°Oh right, Ning Chen doesn¡¯t like spicy food. Please make sure not to order any spicy food, Ms. Tang.¡±


    Linda was practically ordering Tang Rou around like she was a servant.


    Tang Rou¡¯s expression was very ugly. She gritted her teeth and red at Linda. ¡°I¡¯ll take good care of Ning Chen. Ms. Linda has been gone for so many years. Ning Chen¡¯s preferences have changed a lot. There¡¯s no need for you to worry!¡±


    <i>So what if you were Ning Chen¡¯s former fling? I am now the one by his side!</i>


    Linda stared hatefully at Tang Rou. Her gaze was vicious.


    At this moment, Jason, who was driving behind the silver Maybach, looked a little deste. There was no one with him, but Ning Chen¡¯s car was full of people.


    ¡°Dang, Ning Chen, such a chick ma,¡± Jasonughed bitterly.


    ***


    ¡°Xuan, who gave you this perfume? I must go and meet this master. We have to treat her with the highest ords!¡± In the office of the chairman of the fragrance group, Ah Bei¡¯s father, Liang Zhen, said excitedly.


    Ah Bei, who was Liang Zhen¡¯s son, and also known as Liang Xuan, said calmly, ¡°Dad, this perfumer is my friend. She doesn¡¯t like interacting with people, so you don¡¯t have to meet her. She said that as long as her perfume can be the highest-selling series of perfumes in the country this year, it will be enough. Her main goal is to participate in the International Perfume Awards.¡±


    ¡°International Perfume Awards?¡± Liang Zhen widened his eyes in surprise.


    He had never thought that his own perfume could be among the best of the best in the International Perfume Awards. After all, there were very few domestic fragrance brands with global influence. Even in local markets,petition was stiff with the presence of foreign brands.


    ¡°Well, this is her personal pursuit. She doesn¡¯t want to make money, she just wants to be famous,¡± Ah Bei said without changing his expression.


    His father was a seasoned businessman. If he were to say that this mysterious perfumer provided the fragrance group with a new perfume form without any purpose, his father would definitely not believe it, he could only make up a reason for Qin Yu.


    ¡°There¡¯s such a person? That¡¯s right, most geniuses are somewhat aloof and entric. This master¡¯s perfuming skills are so superb, naturally he would not put money in his eyes.¡± Liang Zhen nodded, he then said, ¡°Take this bottle of perfume to ourboratory first and analyze itsposition. Once all the procedures are done, it can be put into production.¡±


    Ah Bei nodded. ¡°Okay, by the way, this friend of mine also knows the young master of the Guan family, Guan Yue. She said that Guan Yue can help us with the marketing.¡±


    ¡°Guan Yue?¡± Liang Zhen was a little surprised.. ¡°I remember that he invested in Tiankun and is very well-known as an investor. This friend of yours actually knows such a person?¡±

 Chapter 216 - Drunk

    <h4>Chapter 216: Drunk</h4>


    After walking out of Liang Zhen¡¯s office, Ah Bei gave Ah Nan a call.


    ¡°Sis, what did Guan Yue say? We¡¯re just waiting for your go ahead. It¡¯s estimated that the mass production of the perfume will start next month.¡±


    Nan Yuan sat on the sofa in the presidential suite that Guan Yue had arranged for her as she chewed on a chicken drumstick, saying, ¡°No problem. Guan Yue was so easy to talk to. He found three A-list celebrities for us. You have to know that these celebrities are not easy to hire. They don¡¯tck money and their schedules are very full. If it weren¡¯t for Guan Yue, we really wouldn¡¯t be able to hire these big shots.¡±


    Ah Bei said happily, ¡°Really? Then I¡¯ll treat you and Guan Yue to a meal. After all, you guys have also helped the fragrance group a great deal.¡±


    After all, the fragrance group was the one who benefited the most from Qin Yu¡¯s decision to make perfume to enter the domestic market. Ah Bei also felt that hispany had really taken too much advantage of them. Now that Guan Yue hade to help.., it would not be right if he did not treat them to a meal.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. Pick a ce and invite Ah Dong and Ah Xi too. When I came back, I brought a perfume sample with me. When I let them smell it, you cannot believe their expressions. They looked like they wanted to snatch my perfume away. They even regretted not going to Baiyun Town with Boss!¡±


    After chatting for a while, Ah Nan hung up the phone, got up, put on a coat, and rushed to the gathering ce.


    After the gathering, the barbecue made them sweat profusely. They were so full that they could barely walk.


    Ah Dong sat on his seat and picked his teeth, he patted his belly with some emotion. ¡°Boss is really amazing. She actually has so many hidden skills. Ah Bei, your family is gaining a lot from this. Boss will help your family enter the international market for free. I think next year, Xiang Yun group will be famous all over the world.¡±


    Ah Xi drank his fruit juice and said, ¡°In the future, whatever boss wants to do, I will absolutely follow her to the ends of time!¡±


    Ah Nan rolled her eyes at the two of them with disdain. ¡°Back then, Boss said that he wanted to go to the countryside. Ah Bei was the only one who obediently followed him. Each of you is more unwilling than the other. You are two delicate kids who can¡¯t endure hardship. Forget it!¡±


    ***


    Ah Bei saw that Guan Yue, who was sitting at the side, in silence. He patted Guan Yue on the shoulder and said sincerely, ¡°Brother Guan Yue, thank you very much this time!¡±


    Guan Yue had been peeping at Nan Yuan from the corner of his eye. He only came back to his senses after being patted by Ah Bei, ¡°Ah, you don¡¯t have to thank me. I¡¯ll definitely take Qin Yu¡¯s instructions as my own. We¡¯re all brothers, so there¡¯s no need to be so polite. There will be many opportunities for Tian Kun and Glory World¡¯s future coboration. I might even need your favor.¡±


    After having his fill, Ah Bei looked at the drunken Ah Dong and Ah Xi and said to Guan Yue, ¡°Then I¡¯ll send them back. I¡¯ll have to trouble brother Guan Yue in fetching Ah Nan home.¡±


    Guan Yue waited for a long time and finally got the chance to be alone with Ah Nan He was all excited and nodded repeatedly. ¡°You go. Leave her to me!¡±


    Ah Bei looked at Guan Yue¡¯s overly excited look and was a little puzzled. Brother Guan Yue did not drink, so why did he look a little intoxicated?


    After Ah Bei and the other two left, Guan Yue looked at Ah Nan who was a little drunk and unconscious. He held back the palpitations in his heart and helped her into the car.


    After returning to the hotel, Guan Yue half-carried Ah Nan and half-supported her back to her room. He then went to the bathroom to get a towel that was soaked with hot water to wipe Ah Nan¡¯s face.


    Then, Guan Yue sat by the bed and looked at Ah Nan¡¯s blushing little face. Not only was he a little distracted, but he was also a little excited.


    So cute¡­ her eyshes were so long..


    Actually, Ah Nan was not the prettiestdy she¡¯d seen. Guan Yue had seen many women who were much more beautiful.


    But for some reason, Guan Yue thought she was extremely beautiful.


    The more he looked, Guan Yue could not help but reach out and gently caressed Ah Nan¡¯s cheek.


    It was extremely soft to the touch, and the girl¡¯s delicate skin was like tofu. Guan Yue was a little reluctant to let go.


    Ah Nan snorted, suddenly turned over, and then hugged Guan Yue¡¯s arm.


    Guan Yue¡¯s eyes widened, and he pulled his arm hard.


    Ah Nan hugged his arm very tightly. She seemed to be using his arm as a pillow.


    Guan Yue was helpless. Seeing that it was alreadyte, he was also a little sleepy, so he could only close his clothes and lie down beside Ah Nan.


    A night passed.


    When Ah Nan woke up, she saw an extremely handsome face in front of her eyes.


    It took her a long time to realize that this person was Guan Yue.


    ¡°Argh!¡± Ah Nan screamed, waking Guan Yue up in fright.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Guan Yue looked at the panicked Ah Nan and asked with concern.


    ¡°You, why are you here?¡± Ah Nan said in panic.


    Guan Yue was stunned for a moment before answering honestly, ¡°You were drunk yesterday. I sent you back, but you didn¡¯t let go of me¡­¡±


    Ah Nan¡¯s scalp went numb when she heard that. Could it be that she was drunk yesterday and had sex with Guan Yue?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything to you, right? I¡¯m a little abnormal when I¡¯m drunk. I didn¡¯t defile you, right?¡± Ah Nan simply didn¡¯t dare to look at Guan Yue.

 Chapter 217 - Mistress

    <h4>Chapter 217: Mistress</h4>


    Guan Yue hurriedly waved his hand. ¡°No, no, I guessed I was just your pillow, you didn¡¯t do anything unsightly.¡±


    Ah Nan instantly felt as if she had been struck by lightning, with her face ashen.


    She had actually hugged Guan Yue while she was drunk!


    Heavens, how was she going to interact with Guan Yue from now on? It would be awkward as hell!


    ¡°As for that¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal one day. I¡¯m really sorry!¡± Ah Nan stood up and bowed sincerely to Guan Yue.


    Guan Yue was at a loss. In a moment of panic, he actually said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I allow it. You can hug me however much you want.¡±


    Being hugged by someone he liked, wasn¡¯t that the best thing ever?


    Ah Nan felt extremely ashamed and indignant. What was that? Did Guan Yue see her as a pervert?


    After they bid their adieu awkwardly, Guan Yue reminded Ah Nan, ¡°Recently, there have been many scandals about Ning Chen in M City. Please tell Xiao Yu not to take the rumors to heart.¡±


    Ah Nan nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll tell her. But they¡¯re so close, do I even need to worry about them?¡±


    Guan Yue carefully asked, ¡°Well, you¡¯ve been single for a long time. Haven¡¯t you thought of finding a boyfriend?¡±


    Ah Nan was stunned, then, she waved her hand. ¡°Men are just unreliable beings. My parents met at an early age and got married two months after they met. In the end, they divorced before I was even a year old. Now, one of them is abroad and the other is here in the country. My mother has always told me that men are unreliable. Even though dating is nice, it¡¯s just too risky. I¡¯d better forget about it. Okay, I¡¯m leaving! Bye!¡±


    Guan Yue was left in the dust after Ah Nan left.


    That¡¯s why she remained single; family background was the culprit.


    Her parents divorced when she was one year old. She lived in a broken family since young, so it was normal for her to have such thoughts.


    Guan Yue thought it was harder to pursue his love. At the same time, he liked this seemingly carefree girl even more.


    He wouldn¡¯t give up!


    ***


    ¡°Ning Chen, I found an out-of-cirction album. Don¡¯t you like this singer the most? Let me give it to you¡­¡± Tang Rou held her bag in her hand and shouted happily before she even walked in.


    After walking into Ning Chen¡¯s house, she naturally changed into her casual slippers.


    Even though she hadn¡¯t moved into Ning Chen¡¯s house yet, she seemed to be the mistress of the Ning family already.


    Ning Chen was sitting on the sofa. When he heard the sound, he turned around in a daze.


    Tang Rou intimately sat next to Ning Chen. Just as she was about to snuggle up to Ning Chen, a woman walked out from the kitchen, she said in a gentle tone: ¡°Chen,e try the strawberry cake I just baked. I almost burned my hand, and I want hugs¡­¡±


    Tang Rou saw Linda and her expression immediately changed.


    ¡°Why is it you? ¡°Tang Rou¡¯s expression was very ugly, ¡°Why did youe to our house?¡±


    The moment Linda saw Tang Rou, the smile on her face immediately disappeared. She sneered: ¡°What do you mean by your house? This is clearly Ning Chen¡¯s house. Can¡¯t Ie to an old friend¡¯s house as a guest? Ning Chen, don¡¯t tell me that you won¡¯t spend time with me once you have a girlfriend? Ms. Tang, aren¡¯t you being too stingy? Or do you have no confidence in yourself at all? Only people with low self-esteem will be suspicious!¡±


    Tang Rou¡¯s face twisted in anger.


    <i>I know just how you feel about Ning Chen!</i>


    ¡°I think it¡¯s better for Ms. Linda to keep a distance from Ning Chen. After all, he has a girlfriend now. It¡¯s only appropriate for the opposite sex to keep a distance from each other, right?¡± Tang Rou said through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Why do I want to keep a distance? I¡¯ve known Ning Chen since we were young. And we¡¯ve always been so close together. When I was young, I even lived in the Ning family. What right do you have to tell me what to do? If it were up to me, you wouldn¡¯t be the third wheel between Ning Chen and Qin Yu, would you? Ning Chen hasn¡¯t divorced Qin Yu yet, and you¡¯re already so anxious toe over. Tsk tsk¡­¡± Linda elegantly touched her newly-made manicure, her tone was mocking.


    Even though Linda didn¡¯t put Qin Yu in her eyes,pared to Qin Yu, Tang Rou was clearly more of an eyesore.


    This time, when she returned to the country, she had thought that she could get closer to Ning Chen. Who knows, Ning Chen might reminisce their previous friendship and fall in love with her. Who would have thought that Tang Rou would appear out of thin air and disrupt all of her ns!


    Tang Rou also didn¡¯t expect that even though she was about to establish a rtionship with Ning Chen, this shameless Linda would always be hanging around Ning Chen. It was too disgusting!


    ¡°Mistress? Ning Chen and I are truly in love. Ms. Linda, don¡¯t use me of things you can¡¯t have. It¡¯s useless for you to be jealous of me. Ning Chen didn¡¯t like you in the past, and he definitely won¡¯t like you in the future!¡±


    ¡°You ¨C¡± Linda looked at Tang Rou¡¯s smug expression and was so angry that her chest heaved.

 Chapter 218 - Ning Cheng

    <h4>Chapter 218: Ning Cheng</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ning Chen was sandwiched between the two women. His head hurting from all the noise. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He stood up and said: ¡°I¡¯m going to the balcony to get some fresh air. Don¡¯t stop talking.¡±


    ¡°Ning Chen, I¡¯ll help you over!¡±


    ¡°Chen, I¡¯ll go with you!¡±


    Tang Rou and Linda said in unison.


    ¡°Ning Chen is my boyfriend. What are you meddling in here for?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know Ning Chen at all. He would never like a woman like you. Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself!¡±


    ***


    The two women were still arguing. Ning Chen had already walked up to the balcony alone. Bathing in the sunlight, his eyes were instead gloomy and sad.


    <i>When will youe back, Xiao Yu?</i>


    <i>I don¡¯t feel joy anymore since you left.</i>


    <i>I miss you so much.</i>


    ***


    ¡°I¡¯ve seeded!¡± Qin Yu said excitedly in bloodshot eyes.


    The concoction of the peony fragrance was finallypleted. After hundreds of failed experiments, the appearance of a finished product was very much weed.


    Ah Nan couldn¡¯t wait to spray it on her wrist twice. Then, she approached it gently and sniffed it carefully.


    Layers andyers of rich fragrance assaulted her face, creating a strong impact. When she closed her eyes, Ah Nan seemed to be able to see the prosperous Tang dynasty and smell the elegance and grandeur of a great country that had prospered through thousands of years.


    The fragrance was extremely powerful and mind blowing. In Ah Nan¡¯s words, it was a perfume fit for the queen!


    Qin Yu had no idea if it was regal in nature, but the smell was awe inspiring and made anyone who caught a whiff of it to feel extremely pumped.


    ¡°This is so different from Green Bamboo.¡± Ah Bei was in disbelief. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s the work of the same perfumer.¡±


    Qin Yu smiled and nodded. ¡°This is mainly to widen the differences between the products so as to take care of consumers who have different needs and preferences.¡±


    ¡°We are poised tounch Green Bamboo in aunching ceremony. We have positioned this series as something antique and noble and listed it as ourpany¡¯s top-tier luxury perfume. We have also hired four well-known artists to endorse it. It will definitely be a hit!¡±


    ¡°In terms of marketing, Ah Nan and Guan Yue are both experts. I¡¯m not worried. You guys can handle it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve also contacted beauty vloggers and other media personalities. When our perfume is released, they will push it online and create hype around it. I¡¯m afraid that the number of pre-orders in the first batch will not be enough for the customers to snatch it,¡± Ah Nan said confidently.


    Qin Yu smiled faintly. ¡°Looks like those foreign perfume brands will be panicking this time.¡±


    After improving the blending of the National Peonies, Qin Yu got ready to rest.


    Having stayed up all night most of the nights to work on her research, she wasn¡¯t in the best of state mentally.


    On this night, shey on the bed and looked out of the window at the pouring rain.


    Qin Yu was a little sleepy. She nodded her head repeatedly, almost falling asleep.


    Suddenly, a thought shed through her mind. Qin Yu suddenly opened her eyes.


    Heavy rain..


    It was also a heavy rain night..


    Ning Cheng!


    Qin Yu did not know why she suddenly thought of this person. On a rainy night, she thought of the young man who suddenly died in the Ning family.


    Qin Yu¡¯s back was covered in cold sweat. She suddenly realized that Ning Cheng¡¯s death was not that simple!


    At that time, she had some doubts about Ning Cheng¡¯s death, but she did not take it to heart. Now that Ning Cheng¡¯s name was circting in her mind, she began to feel a deep sense of unease.


    Qin Yu immediately called Xu Da and Chu Nan.


    ¡°Uncle Xu, Uncle Chu, can you help me investigate a person?¡± Qin Yu could hear her voice trembling.


    Xu Da and Chu Nan were a little surprised. They did not expect Qin Yu to call them at this time of night to ask them to investigate a person. However, they quickly agreed. ¡°No problem.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Yu looked at the torrential rain outside the window. Her gaze was somewhat solemn.


    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s raining so heavily. We have to repair the roof again tomorrow.¡± Ah Nan, who was half asleep and half awake, rolled over on the opposite bed and muttered.


    ***


    ¡°Chen, the City Public Security Bureau has set up an investigation team to send people to Ning Jie¡¯s house to investigate.¡± Jason had a cigarette dangling from his fingertip. The smoke slowly rose, and his voice carried a hint of schadenfreude, ¡°This time, Ning Jie will surely lose.¡±


    ¡°He may have ways to live, be careful.¡± After Ning Chen finished speaking, he thought that Jason might not understand this sentence, and exined, ¡°At most, he can pay some fines and find a few scapegoats to take the me. It won¡¯t hurt him. He has been nning to take over the Ning family for many years, so he definitely has a lot of ns up his sleeves.¡±


    ¡°But I believe that he¡¯s no match for you.¡± Jason smiled, ¡°Right, Linda seems to be in a bad mood recently. Your girlfriend has given her a hard time.¡±


    Ning Chen felt a bit helpless, ¡°Didn¡¯t she also give Tang Rou the same too?¡±


    ¡°You really have a lot of luck with women..¡± Jason said somewhat sourly.

 Chapter 219 - The Plan

    <h4>Chapter 219: The n</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ning Chen nced at Jason with an indifferent gaze. ¡°If you want these women, I can give them to you.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, forget it.¡± Jason hurriedly waved his hand, ¡°But I don¡¯t understand. Why would you rather choose that woman called Tang Rou than to be with Linda? You and Linda have known each other since you were young. She went abroad with you when you went to receive treatment. You wanted to return to the country to inherit the family business. At that time, she said she¡¯d return afterpleting her PhD studies. Why didn¡¯t you wait for her?¡±


    Ning Chen helplessly shook his head: ¡°I just treat Linda as my little sister. If I had never met Qin Yu, I might have felt that Linda was a suitable marriage partner. But now that I¡¯ve found someone I want to spend the rest of my life with, I don¡¯t want to waste Linda¡¯s time. I know that she hasn¡¯t given up on me. If she doesn¡¯te back and pester Me, she won¡¯t give up, so¡­¡±


    ¡°I understand. So you wanted Tang Rou and Linda to go against each other, so that Linda would admit defeat?¡± Jason understood.


    ¡°Tang Rou¡¯s appearance was unexpected. She¡¯s a little unique and we kept her around to find out the mastermind behind. Yes, this is not what I wanted but there¡¯s nothing much I could do.¡±


    Jason sighed, ¡°I pity Linda. She ispletely infatuated with you.¡±


    ¡°She will find true love, one who ispletely devoted to her.¡± Ning Chen sighed and felt a little helpless.


    ***


    ¡°How is it going?¡±


    In the darkness of the video call, a low voice rang.


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ve already made Ning Chen fall in love with me. But now, a woman suddenly appeared. She and Ning Chen have known each other for a long time. It seems like she also has feelings for Ning Chen.¡±


    As soon as Tang Rou mentioned Linda, she couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists in hatred.


    The other side was silent for two minutes. The man seemed to be looking for information, and then the voice continued: ¡°That woman¡¯s name is Chen Lin?¡±


    Tang Rou nodded, ¡°If she was just a nobody, then forget it. But that woman is from one of the four big families. I can¡¯t do anything to her. How annoying!¡±


    The man understood, ¡°She won¡¯t interfere with the overall situation. Don¡¯t forget the mission.¡±


    ¡°I know. One is Qin Yu, and the other is that person. But now Qin Yu is missing. As for that person, there are hundreds of people in the Ning family. How would I know who that person is?¡± Tang Rou¡¯s tone was somewhat impatient.


    ¡°You have to find him and get rid of him. Otherwise, if Ning Chen finds out, it will be troublesome.¡± The man¡¯s tone was unquestionable.


    Tang Rou frowned and rolled her eyes. She reluctantly said, ¡°I know, I know.¡±


    After hanging up, the man who spoke turned to look at the person sitting on the chair. ¡°Everything is going well with Miss.¡±


    The person sitting in the chair raised his head slightly. His somewhat weathered face nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°After this matter is over¡­ Should we ask Miss toe back?¡± the man carefully asked.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± The cold voice seemed emotionless.


    ¡°Right, Shi Xiao has been contacting us recently, saying that she wants to cooperate with us.¡± The man didn¡¯t continue talking about Tang Rou, but changed the topic.


    ¡°Cooperate? What can she do?¡± The man on the chairughed mockingly. After a pause, he asked, ¡°What about Shi Yong? He still won¡¯t tell us?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he said that he doesn¡¯t have what we want, and he doesn¡¯t have anything to hide from us.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ he still won¡¯t tell us. He¡¯s really stubborn.¡±


    ¡°Shi Yong is indeed stupid, but he should know that if he tells us, we definitely won¡¯t let him off.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ bring her over. I wonder if he will loosen his grip for his daughter.¡± The man in the wheelchair smiled, although his expression remained just as dark.


    ¡°Okay, shall I have Anemone take her under his wing?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ***


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, where are you going?¡± He Bei came home from work that night and saw Shi Xiao packing things into her suitcase.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ going on a trip,¡± Shi Xiao said with an unnatural tone.


    ¡°A trip? Where are you going? You¡¯re a girl. I¡¯m worried about you going out alone.¡± He Bei went forward and grabbed Shi Xiao¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll have my break soon, then we can travel together.¡±


    Shi Xiao quietly shook her hand away from He Bei¡¯s.


    During her few-month stay at He Bei¡¯s, they¡¯d share plenty of intimate moments. After all, they were still young and passions ran high.


    Shi Xiao was originally taking advantage of He Bei, but he treated her extremely well. Not only did he give all the money he earned to Shi Xiao, whenever she wasn¡¯t feeling well, he wouldn¡¯t sleep but instead stayed up.


    Shi Xiao almost drowned in He Bei¡¯s gentleness.


    However, when she thought of Qin Yu, the hatred in her heart was still surging.. When she thought of how that woman was still living a good life as a richdy, she was so jealous that she went crazy.

 Chapter 220 - Breaking Up

    <h4>Chapter 220: Breaking Up</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Shi Xiao had been trying to get in touch with the Organization. She knew they had incredible support behind. If she could enter the organization, she might have a chance to change her life around.


    Although He Bei treated her very well, he was but a minor policeman. He wasn¡¯t earning a lot and he would leave for work early and returnte. It wasn¡¯t umon for him to be gone for up to a week.


    Shi Xiao wanted a luxurious life. She wanted everything that Qin Yu had ¡ª a luxury car, a rich husband, a noble identity..


    These were all things that He Bei could not give her.


    What was the use of being gentle and considerate? She did notck men to please her.


    Shi Xiao made up her mind to leave.


    The organization said that they could give her a chance. If she performed well, she could receive 200 million dors inpensation, per mission.


    Shi Xiao finally understood where her father¡¯s money hade from.


    Other than the inheritance left by Qin Yu¡¯s parents, therge sum of money invested in Shi Yong¡¯spany during the initial stages all came from the Organization.


    A little mission and she¡¯d be 200 million dors richer. This was something He Bei could never earn even if he worked hard all his life!


    Shi Xiao was moved.


    Looking at the gentle and considerate man in front of her, Shi Xiao felt a little sad, but she was still very determined. She shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need that, He Bei. I¡¯ve thought it through. I don¡¯t like you that much. Let¡¯s break up.¡±


    He Bei couldn¡¯t believe what he just heard.


    It was not until he recovered that he smiled in disbelief. ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you kidding me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not kidding!¡± Shi Xiao shouted impatiently. ¡°You can¡¯t give me what I want. I want to buy the most expensive bag, I want to buy the most expensive perfume, and I want to take a cruise around the world. Can you give me these?¡±


    He Bei was at a loss. He said in a flustered tone, ¡°I, I will work hard. Don¡¯t worry, Xiaoxiao. I will work hard and one day I will get promoted...¡±


    ¡°Even if you work all your life, you will still be a policeman!¡± Shi Xiao pped He Bei¡¯s hand away. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a policeman¡¯s wife!¡±


    She wanted to be a richdy. She wanted to live a life better than Qin Yu¡¯s!


    Shi Xiao mmed the door and left, leaving He Bei, who was still stuck in a daze.


    Shi Xiao left with all of her belongings. He Bei felt a huge void in his heart. He squatted down sadly and held his head in frustration.


    After a long while, the man began to weep.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao... Don¡¯t leave me... I love you so much... I really do love you...¡±


    He Bei, who was in a rtionship for the first time, felt as if the entire world had copsed. Shi Xiao was gone, as if his faith in life had also disappeared.


    Shi Xiao walked out of the residential area and turned around. The building where she and He Bei had lived in the distance seemed a little distant.


    She had regrets, but she looked into the future.


    Turning her head away, she never looked back.


    ***


    ¡°Yo, you¡¯re Shi Xiao?¡± After getting off the ne, a woman with exaggerated makeup and gorgeous clothes walked up to her. ¡°Follow me.¡±


    She arrived at Shan Nan. Shi Xiao had never been to this province before. She¡¯d heard it wasn¡¯t the safest of ces. Not only were there many ethnic minorities, but there were also many people who sold guns and drugs.


    She didn¡¯t know why the organization wanted her toe to this ce.


    When she saw the woman named Anemone walking in front of her, Shi Xiao¡¯s immediately thought she looked seductive. She was very feminine and belonged to the type of woman who could easily arouse men¡¯s desires.


    This made her, who had always prided herself on her charm, feel somewhat inferior.


    Anemone took Shi Xiao to lunch before assigning her tasks.


    ¡°This person right here,¡± Anemone pointed at the man with a mohawk in the photo. ¡°He has a batch of goods in his hands and they will arrive around next month. Before that, you have to gain his trust and tell me his trading location.¡±


    Shi Xiao looked at the man in the photo, who was a little fierce and sinister, and felt a little scared.


    ¡°Scared?¡± Anemone noticed Shi Xiao¡¯s reaction. Seeing that Shi Xiao was a little nervous and scared, she smiled and said, ¡°If you¡¯re scared, I¡¯ll buy you a ne ticket. You can go back.¡±


    Shi Xiao shook her head and said, ¡°Who said I¡¯m scared? I¡¯llplete the mission! Themission is 200 million. You¡¯re not lying to me, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. I started at your age. As long as you do it well, it¡¯s possible for a contract to be worth billions in the future.¡± Anemone smiled seductively.


    Shi Xiao made up her mind and kept the photo of the man with the mohawk.


    ***


    ¡°I am Jinny, and I choose Xiang Yun as my choice of fragrance!¡±


    ¡°Live the life you¡¯re meant to have.¡±


    ¡°Green Bamboo, the scent of bamboo you¡¯ve never experienced before. You¡¯ll find yourself immersed in a bamboo forest ying the harp. Come, join me, and explore the life you deserved to live.¡±


    ***


    Over one night, the giant screens in front of various high-end shopping malls were ying the advertisements for Xiang Yun Corporations¡¯s new high-end luxury fragrance, Green Bamboo.


    Even Tang Rou was shocked by the overwhelming publicity of the perfume.

 Chapter 221 - Explosion

    <h4>Chapter 221: Explosion</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Not just that, it seemed that the vloggers made a pact to review Green Bamboo, all at the same time.


    ¡°Gosh! I hereby announce that this is the eighth fragrance that I will ever use!¡±


    ¡°Locally-produced, I dare say it¡¯s even better than the ones from overseas! Smell it, and you¡¯ll fall in love, I bet my head on it!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s neither hot nor cold. The fragrance is especially high-ss, and the end notes are perfect. A person like me who doesn¡¯t like the scent of bamboo was surprised.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not paid to say this but Xiang Yun¡¯s new perfume series is out of this world!¡±


    ***


    The overwhelming praise made Xiang Yun, and all its products, especially Green Bamboo, well-known among the aficionados instantly.


    The staff of Melifluo looked at the empty shop, which had been so for the past few days and felt anxious.


    Inparison, the store downstairs was always crowded, and many of the perfumes were sold out.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be that good, right? Isn¡¯t it just the smell of bamboo? What¡¯s so great about it?¡±


    ¡°Xiang Yun? I¡¯ve never heard of it before. I bet it¡¯s just a marketing gimmick. This advertisement is...¡±


    ¡°Hmph, just you see. After thismotion, the customers will return!¡±


    ***


    More than a week passed.


    The store downstairs was still crowded. And Melifluo which still had a few patrons to begin with, was nowpletely deserted.


    When Tang Rou came over to inspect, she almost thought that she hade to the wrong ce.


    Was this still her store? Why wasn¡¯t there a single person?


    ¡°Were you rude to the customers?¡± Tang Rou harshly reprimanded her staffs.


    ¡°No, Ms. Tang. Those customers went downstairs to buy fragrance, and they even said...¡± the staff didn¡¯t dare to continue.


    ¡°What else did they say?¡± Tang Rou¡¯s tone was gloomy.


    ¡°They also said... that Xiang Yun¡¯s fragrance doesn¡¯t lose out to big brands. In the past, they just didn¡¯t know about this brand, but now that they know about it, they went and bought it as support for local goods,¡± the staff¡¯s voice trembled.


    Tang Rou¡¯s expression suddenly darkened.


    A domestic brand? How could it be better than her Melifluo? Something¡¯s wrong with their sense of smell! How could they not identify the bad from the good?


    Tang Rou was furious, but other than scolding those customers who didn¡¯te to the shop, there was nothing else she could do.


    Her perfume had entered the domestic market from abroad, relying on the reputation of the Grand Prix and international fame. In the domestic market, she hadn¡¯t actually hired any celebrities to endorse it. Now that Xiang Yun went into intensive advertising and marketing, she could notpete at all.


    Yet, Tang Rou was adamant her product was just as good.


    It was just a marketing gimmick on the other side.


    Driven by her unwillingness and anger, Tang Rou went to the store with contempt.


    She was obviously and visibly well-off, so the staff was naturally weing, ¡°Miss, what scent of perfume do you like?¡±


    Tang Rou replied, rather rudely, ¡°I¡¯ve never used any of yours. The bottle looks horrible, a bad design!¡±


    Xiang Yun¡¯s popr perfume was ridiculed by Tang Rou. Even though the cashier felt a bit ufortable.., but she still maintained the smile on her face, ¡°The bottle is just the package. The content is what¡¯s important. We have many. You can slowly choose from them.¡±


    Tang Rou pouted and said arrogantly, ¡°I want to try Green Bamboo.¡±


    The counter smiled and thought, ¡®As expected.¡¯


    She brandished the bottle of perfume, and dutifully presented it to Tang Rou.


    Almost eighty percent of the customers who came to Xiang Yun was here for Green Bamboo. The customer in front of her was no exception.


    Tang Rou held the bottle of perfume in disgust and unwillingly gave it a spritz.


    A gentle mist floated in the air.


    And the fragrance slowly diffused away.


    The moment Tang Rou smelled the perfume, the expression of disgust and awkwardness on her face slowly turned into shock.


    This smell... impossible!


    How could someone create such a smell?


    Tang Rou¡¯s expression was stiff as she waited for the perfume to diffuse. She stood in front of the counter and didn¡¯t seem to know where she was.


    The staff looked at Tang Rou¡¯s expression and didn¡¯t find it strange. After all, most people who had smelled this perfume before had this reaction.


    ¡°Miss, how do you feel? Do you like it?¡± she asked.


    Tang Rou finally came back to her senses. Her expression wasn¡¯t quite normal. She frantically grabbed the staff¡¯s hand and anxiously asked, ¡°Who¡¯s the perfumer behind this?¡±


    She didn¡¯t believe it.. She thought that her master was already the best perfumer in the world, but the perfumer for this perfume was clearly even more terrifying. How could she not know the existence of one such person?

 Chapter 222 - Police

    <h4>Chapter 222: Police</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The staff didn¡¯t expect Tang Rou to ask for the identity of the perfumer after sniffing the perfume. She was stunned for a moment and then replied, ¡°The perfumer for this perfume is a gentleman from Sun Kingdom. He¡¯s very low-key. I only know that he¡¯s good friends with our boss, Mr. Liang Xuan. That¡¯s the reason why ourpany got the rights to produce the perfume, that¡¯s all I know.¡±


    Sun Kingdom...


    A country so far away...


    Tang Rou let go of the staff¡¯s hand in disappointment.


    She had originally wanted to see this perfumer, but she hadn¡¯t expected that he wasn¡¯t even here.


    Tang Rou wasn¡¯t willing to give up. She gritted her teeth and immediately bought two bottles of Green Bamboo.


    After returning home, Tang Rou sent one bottle to her master. She kept the other with hers.


    After studying it for many days, Tang Rou finally understood the recipe for this perfume. She tried to make it using her own method.


    Tang Rou was very confident in her talent. She could determine theposition, dosage, and method of distition through subtle differences in scent.


    In the past, she used this method to analyze all the famous perfumes and then came up with her own experiences and thoughts.


    The perfume she made for the first time had apletely different taste than Green Bamboo.


    Even though she was a bit disappointed, this was rathermon.


    Tang Rou improved the form and tried again.


    Failure.


    Again.


    Failure.


    She tried almost a hundred times. Not to mention the scent, she couldn¡¯t even get the gist of it.


    Tang Rou was so angry that she smashed all the bottles and equipment on the table to the ground.


    Impossible!


    After leaving theboratory, Tang Rou gave her master a call.


    ¡°Master, have you smelled that perfume?¡± Tang Rou asked.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s pretty good.¡± Her master¡¯s old voice rang out.


    It wasn¡¯t just good, it was an absolute ssic!


    Her master said it to take care of Tang Rou¡¯s self-esteem, that¡¯s why she kept it to herself.


    ¡°How do one make it? I tried, but I failed,¡± Tang Rou said.


    ¡°It should have been made using an ancient oriental method. I told you, there¡¯s always someone better than you. You shouldn¡¯t be so arrogant,¡± The master sighed.


    ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s pointless asking you.¡± Tang Rou impatiently hung up the phone.


    The master couldn¡¯t finish her sentence before she heard the static noisesing from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Sigh, youngdy...¡± the olddy sat with her back facing the window. She looked at the perfume bottle that was glowing with a faint green light under the sunlight. She opened it and sprayed it again. Then, she took a sniff, and looked rather intoxicated.


    ¡°What a creative form. There are so many spices in the form, but it can still stabilize the main vor of the bamboo. He¡¯s not afraid of using the bitter taste of the tea leaves to lengthen the final note. It¡¯s amazing.¡±


    Later, the olddy called her friends back in China. ¡°Ai Rui, I want five bottles of Green Bamboo, thank you.¡±


    ***


    ¡°Uncle Xu Da, Uncle Chu Nan, why did youe?¡± Qin Yu was doing research in theboratory when she suddenly saw Xu Da and Chu Nan appear in front of her. She was a little surprised.


    ¡°I heard from Ah Nan that you¡¯re working on perfumes. We are curious and also we missed you, that¡¯s why we came.¡± Xu Da smiled.


    Qin Yu made tea for the two visitors. After sitting down and exchanging a few pleasantries, Xu Da suddenly looked around cautiously, then, with a cautious expression, he said to Qin Yu, ¡°Xiao Yu, tell your uncle the truth. Why are you looking into Ning Cheng?¡±


    Qin Yu frowned. ¡°I saw this person from the database of the members of the Ning family. I felt that something was wrong, so I asked you to check it out. What¡¯s up? Is there something wrong with him?¡±


    Xu Da and Chu Nan looked at each other. After a long while, Chu Nan said with a serious expression, ¡°He¡¯s a police officer.¡±


    ¡°What? !¡± Qin Yu stood up in surprise and said in disbelief, ¡°He¡¯s a police officer?¡±


    She had many assumptions but being a police officer wasn¡¯t one of them.


    Xu Da asked Qin Yu to sit down and continued, ¡°We checked his identity and found that he had a very ordinary past. There was nothing wrong with him at all. But the more normal he seemed, the more unusual he became. If he was just an ordinary person, I don¡¯t think you would have noticed this person, so Uncle Chu and I asked a friend in the police station to check for us.


    ¡°In the end, we found Ning Cheng¡¯s information in the information department. When Uncle Xu and I went to retrieve the identity file, we were barred from doing so.¡±


    Chu Nan sighed, ¡°As police officers, we have seen this so many times over the years. How could we not be able to retrieve the identity of an ordinary person? Only the files of a police officer could not be retrieved. Therefore, Ning Chen should have been a police officer, but his identity was erased and he became a spy!¡±


    Qin Yu¡¯s eyes widened, still in shock.


    ¡°Although the identity of Ning Cheng can not be transferred out, but we found a key figure.¡±

 Chapter 223 - Undercover Spy

    <h4>Chapter 223: Undercover Spy</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After Xu Da and Chu Nan found out that Ning Cheng¡¯s true identity was very likely to be a police officer, they knew for sure his information wouldn¡¯t be retrieved that easily. As Xu Da and Chu Nan were no longer working as officers, moreover, even if they were in the police station, the identity of an undercover police officer was top secret.


    However, they managed to deduce the year Ning Cheng entered the police academy via his age. Then, they went to the police academy to find a person with connections and found the teacher that Ning Cheng had studied at the police academy back then.


    That teacher was retired for a few years. Now an old man with a full head of white hair, a hint of regret appeared in his eyes when he saw Ning Cheng¡¯s photograph.


    ¡°He was the most outstanding student that I took under my wing that year. At that time, his name was Jiang Cheng. A young man full of vigor, his grades were excellent, and he possessed outstanding character. I thought he would enter the criminal division but instead...¡±


    As Ning Cheng eventually became an undercover police and died during a mission, the old man fell into a silence.


    Xu Da and Chu Nan looked at each other before saying, ¡°We are also police officers. Of course, we know how difficult it is to be an undercover. Most importantly, as a well-trained police officer, how could he end up drowning? Do you know anything about this situation?¡±


    Speaking of Ning Cheng¡¯s demise, the old man¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt. ¡°I thought it was strange too but many years has passed since then. The police should have investigated the incident back then. They must not have found anything wrong, so they just let it go.¡±


    Xu Da frowned, with a serious expression, he said, ¡°No, it can¡¯t be right. Ning Cheng died in the Ning family. Two months before his death, the parents of Ning Chen, the heir of the Ning family, also died in an ident. Two murders happened in the Ning family. There might be a connection between them.¡±


    Xu Da¡¯s intuition, which he had been a police officer for many years, told him that things were not as simple as it seemed.


    The old man was stunned. After thinking for a while, he nodded, ¡°What you guys said seems to make sense... how about this, I was the one who cleaned up Ning Cheng¡¯s house. After his death, I am the one keeping his keys. Didn¡¯t you guys want to continue investigating? I¡¯ll give you the key, but just be prepared toe back empty-handed. After all, the police didn¡¯t manage to find anything then.¡±


    After taking the key from the old man, Xu Da and Chu Nan thanked him and left.


    After saying this, Xu Da and Chu Nan sighed, ¡°That house is in an Yi County. We are going in two days. Before we go, we wanted to tell you that since Ning Cheng¡¯s identity is unusual, you should go and ask Ning Chen again to see if you can find any other clues. We can investigate together and maybe we can get some results.¡±


    Qin Yu nodded. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Xu and Uncle Chu. I¡¯ll tell Ning Chen now. Sorry for the troubles, have a safe trip!¡±


    After Xu Da and Chu Nan left, Qin Yu trotted around the house for a few rounds before she took out a spare phone from the drawer and called Ning Chen.


    The call went through. There was silence for a long while before Ning Chen said uncertainly, ¡°Xiao Yu?¡±


    Qin Yu nodded and suppressed the longing in her heart. Her voice was a little hoarse. ¡°Chen, are you okay?¡±


    Ning Chen smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just miss you.¡±


    ¡°I miss you too.¡± As Qin Yu said this, she wished she could fly to Ning Chen¡¯s side and hug him.


    Only now did she realize how much she loved this man. She loved him so much that she wished she could never leave him for the rest of her life.


    ¡°By the way, Chen, I want to tell you something this time. Do you still remember a person called Ning Cheng in your family?¡± Qin Yu sniffed and got to the point.


    ¡°I think I remember him a little, but I¡¯m not familiar with him. Why?¡±


    ¡°He drowned on a rainy night. I felt that something was wrong, so I asked Uncle Xu Da and Uncle Chu Nan to check it out for me. In the end, they found out that Ning Cheng¡¯s real identity was a police officer.¡±


    ¡°A police officer?¡± Ning Chen was audibly shocked. ¡°How is that possible? None of us in the Ning family works in the force!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it either, but this matter has been confirmed. Moreover, he didn¡¯t go to the Ning family to acknowledge his ancestors, but to be an undercover!¡±


    Qin Yu¡¯s tone was a little agitated, ¡°I¡¯m thinking, why did he go to the Ning family and why did he suddenly drown? Uncle Xu and Uncle Chu have already gone to Ning Cheng¡¯s house to look for clues. If it¡¯s convenient for you, can you please look out for more information on Ning Cheng?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Ning Chen¡¯s tone was slightly trembling. He never thought that a police undercover woulde to the Ning family, and this person even died in the Ning family.


    Could this be rted to the death of his parents back then?


    Ning Chen hung up the phone and immediately sent someone to investigate.


    Qin Yu held her phone and vaguely felt that Ning Cheng¡¯s death was not that simple.


    What exactly happened back then?

 Chapter 224 - And, Action!

    <h4>Chapter 224: And, Action!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Are they all here?¡± A charming female voice, mixed with a hint of viciousness, rang out.


    ¡°Yes, they are all at the port.¡± Came the reply from a walkie-talkie.


    ¡°Proceed with the n, go!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Shi Xiao was wearing a revealing tight-fitting dress with thick makeup. She snuggled among the arms of the mohawk.


    ¡°Darling, hurry up. It¡¯s burning out here!¡± Shi Xiao muttered.


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Good girl. The transaction will soon be over after the inspection. And then we¡¯ll enjoy ourselves for two months overseas!¡± Mohawk was seemingly in a good mood and willing to please Shi Xiao however.


    Although Shi Xiao looked natural and even a little pretentious, she was extremely nervous at this moment.


    Anemone and her people should be lying in wait nearby.


    She did not know when those people would make a move, nor did she know what would happen to the group of people under Mohawk.


    She only knew that she had toplete the mission!


    ¡°The purity of this batch of goods is really high. When it¡¯s mixed with lime flour, we¡¯ll gain a profit of over two hundred percent!¡± Mohawk¡¯s subordinate grabbed a bag and hurriedly came over.


    Mohawk nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll take the goods in. Prepare the payment.¡±


    Both sides carried out the transaction on the dock. A few ships were moored, probably to make it easier for them to leave quickly after the transaction was over.


    Just after Mohawk paid the money and received the goods, a sharp gunshot cut through the tranquility of the port. The body of a smallckey who was receiving the goods trembled. ¡°Bang!¡± He fell to the ground, and soon, a pool of blood flowed out from his body.


    ¡°Police!¡± Someone shouted very quickly.


    Mohawk panicked. He jumped into the car, ready to escape.


    Gunshot sounds began to ring out densely. Each one hitting the human flesh without mercy.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the police, it¡¯s the swindlers! Fuck!¡± Mohawk shouted.


    ¡°Mei Juan! Where are you?¡± Mohawk called out as he ran for the car.


    After all, he¡¯d been sleeping with her for quite some time. It¡¯d be a lie to say that he had no feelings for her.


    However, he did not expect Shi Xiao to actually walk towards the littleckey who was lying on the ground. Then, she picked up the goods and ran in another direction.


    Mohawk quickly reacted and knew that he had been deceived by Shi Xiao. Shi Xiao was a spy sent by the other party!


    ¡°Bitch! How dare you lie to me?!¡±


    In anger, Mohawk fired a shot at Shi Xiao.


    Shi Xiao was shot in the leg and copsed to the ground in a cry of pain.


    ¡°Go!¡± Anemone waved her hand and the people hiding behind her rushed forward. Soon, Mohawk and his subordinates were already taken care of.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Anemone walked in front of Shi Xiao and looked at her injuries. ¡°Send her for treatment!¡±


    Shi Xiao was in so much pain that cold sweat broke out on her head, but she held on to the box tightly.


    Anemone frowned and quickly realized. She said to Shi Xiao, ¡°I got it. You achieved the objective!¡±


    Only then did Shi Xiao let go of her hands and pass out.


    ¡°Quite the daring soul.¡± Anemone smiled. She picked up the box and waved to the people behind her. ¡°Clean up the scene. We¡¯ll evacuate in ten minutes!¡±


    When Shi Xiao woke up, her nose was filled with the pungent smell of disinfectant.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Anemone¡¯s voice suddenly rang out. Shi Xiao turned her head with difficulty. Anemone was fiddling with a dagger with her hands. The cold light reflected from the de fell on her face, and she looked beautiful yet dangerous.


    ¡°My leg...¡± Shi Xiao muttered.


    ¡°Nothing too serious. But you may not be able to run quickly anymore.¡± Anemone sat by the bed and patted Shi Xiao¡¯s cheek, ¡°I told the organization that you performed very well. The organization is preparing to send you back to M City and give you a new mission when the timees.¡±


    Hearing Anemone¡¯s reply, Shi Xiao heaved a long sigh of relief and shut her eyes tiredly.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°No need to thank me. You earned it yourself. I¡¯m telling you, however, it may not be a great thing going to M City. Things maybe more dangerous over there.¡± Anemone replied.


    Shi Xiao closed her eyes and did not speak.


    Anemone sighed. She turned around and left.


    ***


    ¡°Jason, are you confident?¡± Ning Chen said to the man standing in front of him.


    ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about that? Ning Jie¡¯s reputation has long been tarnished, but he still thought that he could make aeback. Xiao Kai has already given me the internal information he got from him. With this, I canpletely dismantle all of his strategic ns. You just wait and see. At the end of this year, I will make Ning Jiepletely isted by all the partners,¡± Jason said in high spirits.


    ¡°I never had any issues with your work.¡± Ning Chen smiled, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave thepany¡¯s matters to you for now. I have some other matters to attend to.¡±


    ¡°What about them? Is It Tang Rou and Linda?¡± Jason asked curiously.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s about... some matters regarding the Ning family that might be rted to my parents¡¯death.¡±?Ning Chen¡¯s eyes darkened.


    ¡°I see. Off you go. You can trust me with thepany..¡± Jason patted Ning Chen¡¯s shoulder.

 Chapter 225 - Please

    <h4>Chapter 225: Please</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°What? Dong Lin isn¡¯t cooperating with us anymore? Damn it, Zhu Zhen has taken so many things from me, and now he¡¯s stabbing me from behind. How dare they!¡± Ning Jie threw a vase on the ground in rage.


    His assistant stood aside shivering, afraid to make even the slightest sound.


    ¡°You, leave now. We¡¯ll hold a shareholders¡¯meeting in the afternoon.¡± Ning Jie chased the assistant away with an extremely ugly expression.


    After his assistant left, Ning Jie hesitated for a long time before making a call.


    ¡°Hello?¡± A mechanical voice sounded from the other end of the phone. It was obvious that a voice changer had been used.


    Ning Jie¡¯s expression, which was just like that of a violent king, suddenly became cautious. ¡°Mypany has encountered some trouble. Can we...¡±


    ¡°Ning Jie, the Organization is not doing charity work. Only looking for us when you¡¯re in trouble?¡± The mechanical voice sneered.


    Ning Jie hurriedly exined, ¡°No, I was schemed against by Ning Chen this time and I suffered unexpected heavy losses. Moreover, if I didn¡¯t hold Ning Chen back, wouldn¡¯t it be easier to investigate what happened back then? Please give me another chance.¡±


    ¡°Are you talking terms with us?¡± The mechanical voice¡¯s tone was somewhat mocking.


    ¡°I dare not,¡± Ning Jie said hurriedly.


    ¡°If you¡¯re really sincere...¡± the mechanical voice paused for a moment and continued, ¡°Then find the person from the past!¡±


    Ning Jie sat on the chair dejectedly after the call was cut short.


    The incident from that year happened so suddenly. In order to help the organization cover Up Ning Cheng¡¯s death, he almost exposed himself. Now, he was asked to find the person who never appeared. This was akin to impossible!


    Ning Jie reached out his hand and grabbed his sparse hair in frustration. He felt extremely hopeless.


    Now, he was really at the end of his wits. The organization would never care about people who had lost their usefulness. If he wanted to save himself, he could only take the risk!


    Ning Jie¡¯s eyes gradually turned vicious.


    ¡°Ning Chen, you were the one who forced me into a dead end. Don¡¯t me me for being heartless!¡±


    ***


    ¡°Boss, Serene Orchid and Iced Plum are already in production. They¡¯re expected to be on the shelves by the end of the month. This series of perfumes is currently ourpany¡¯s best-selling perfume, upying almost 32% of the market share. This is simply a miracle!¡± Even someone as calm as Ah Bei, at this moment, his tone could not help but carry a hint of excitement.


    When Qin Yu heard this, she only smiled faintly.


    As the creator of these legendary perfumes, she did not seem to be excited or ecstatic. It was as if everything was within her expectations.


    ¡°This first step is rather easy. The next step is to promote these perfumes internationally and form an international influence. The investment required is not small. I wonder if your father is willing to participate.¡±


    Ah Bei nodded. ¡°I know that. Boss, don¡¯t underestimate my father. He didn¡¯t set up Xiang Yun solely for the sake of making money. Our family is an aristocratic family of perfumers. It is said that my ancestors were the perfumers who served the empress dowager and the concubines in the pce. My father also wants to spread our oriental perfuming technology in this era and make it a brand of national products. Naturally, the huge capital investments isn¡¯t much of his concern.¡±


    Qin Yu smiled approvingly, ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved. I shall wait for your good news. If the results are good, then we¡¯ll apply to participate in the international perfume festival in the middle of the year. Hopefully, we¡¯ll be able to obtain admission tickets.¡±


    ¡°There won¡¯t be any problems!¡± Ah Bei was full of confidence.


    ***


    ¡°How could this be, how could this be...¡± Tang Rou had been in a daze for several days. She sat in theboratory at home, as if she had been possessed.


    ¡°What kind of form is this? Why can¡¯t I break the code?¡± Tang Rou, who had always been as proud as a goddess, now had disheveled hair, making her seem very nervous.


    ¡°How could there be someone with higher talent than me? Master said that I was a rare talent in fragrance making. My father also said that I could be the best fragrance maker in the world. Why? Why?¡±


    Tang Rou muttered. Suddenly remembering something, she excitedly took out her phone and dialed the number that she had always remembered.


    ¡°Hello.¡± A cold voice rang out, without a trace of emotion, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to look for me? ! Do you know how dangerous this is? !¡±


    Tang Roupletely ignored the rebuke in the man¡¯s eyes and said in an excited tone: ¡°Buy a bottle of Green Bamboo and help me take a look at it. What¡¯s the form for this bottle of perfume? !¡±


    ¡°You called me just for this?¡± The man on the phone was in disbelief, ¡°Qi Rou, are you crazy? ! Have you forgotten your mission? !¡±


    Tang Rou acted as if she couldn¡¯t hear the man¡¯s words and continued to plead: ¡°Please... I need to know, you have to help me...¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± The man shouted. After hearing Tang Rou¡¯s hesitant silence, the man was silent for a long time before he gritted his teeth and said: ¡°I can help you look, but right now, you need to pull yourself together!¡±

 Chapter 226 - Qi Heng

    <h4>Chapter 226: Qi Heng</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Tang Rou hastily agreed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you the form after I¡¯ve cracked the code. Now, return to Ning Chen, do you hear me?!¡± The man¡¯s voice was as cold as ice.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll go right now!¡± Tang Rou hung up the phone in a daze. After freshening up, she went looking for Ning Chen.


    The man put away his phone with a deep sense of helplessness on his face.


    Another man standing next to him overheard the conversation and said, ¡°Qi Heng, should we bring Rourou back? You haven¡¯t seen her in thirteen years!¡±


    Not only that, he didn¡¯t allow Qi Rou to call him! One wondered the rtionship between the father and his daughter.


    Qi Heng shook his head, ¡°No, we can¡¯t let here back. Don¡¯t you know what we are doing? If we are exposed, I don¡¯t care how I die, I just want her to live a clean and peaceful life.¡±


    Therefore, when Qi Rou was very young, he sent her to France and arranged for her to be a disciple of the French master perfumer.


    All these years, he never took the initiative to contact Qi Rou, nor did he allow Qi Rou to meet him. There were plenty of ws in her personality, most probably theck of parental figures in her life since young. She wasn¡¯t as positive as the other kids, instead, she was even a little twisted in her mind.


    if it wasn¡¯t for Ouyang¡¯s mishap, he wouldn¡¯t have allowed Qi Rou to take the mission.


    The middle-aged man standing next to him sighed helplessly. ¡°Take her back when you¡¯re done with this.¡±


    ¡°Done with everything?¡± Qi Heng sneered, ¡°Do you think we can ever stay away from all of these? Ask ck Shark and see if he¡¯s willing to stop. You know that making 10 percent profit makes people go crazy. 50 percent puts all fear behind their minds. 100 percent enables one to take huge risks and 300 percent disregards allws on earth. ck shark and I are not saints. We can¡¯t give up everything we have. From the day we begin our journey, there is not turning back.¡±


    ***


    It was the end of spring, and the weather was gradually getting warmer. When the door of the Rolls-Royce opened, Uncle Wen, who entered the car, brought in a gust of hot air.


    ¡°Have you found out?¡± Although Ning Chen¡¯s tone was calm, there was still a hint of nervousness in his expression.


    Uncle Wen shook his head regretfully. ¡°The servants of at Ning Wu¡¯s change very frequently. We don¡¯t know who¡¯s very close with Ning Cheng then.¡±


    Ning Wu was Ning Cheng¡¯s biological father. After Ning Cheng returned, it was Ning Wu who arranged work for Ning Cheng.


    These few days, Ning Chen had pulled out the case file of Ning Cheng¡¯s death from the police station. He looked through it carefully and finally found a clue.


    Ning Cheng was a police officer, so he should be much more alert than ordinary people. If his drowning was not an ident, but a frame-up, then the whole thing would seem very strange.


    After all, what kind of person could subdue a professional police officer and drown him in the pool?


    After reading on, Ning Chen found an autopsy was done in Ning Cheng, and the autopsy report said that Ning Cheng¡¯s body did not show any signs of resistance.


    If Ning Cheng was killed by a sudden attack, then it was impossible that he did not resist!


    So there was only one possibility.


    It was an acquaintance whomitted the crime.


    If it was an acquaintance who asked Ning Cheng out that night, then found an excuse to let Ning Cheng get close to the pool, and then suddenly attacked Ning Cheng so that he fell into the water, causing Ning Cheng to drown, then it would make sense.


    When Ning Chen thought of this, he felt that this was the only reason that could exin Ning Cheng¡¯s death.


    So he brought Uncle Wen to Ning Wu¡¯s house first, to see if he could find out whether if Ning Cheng had any good friends in M City.


    Nothing was found.


    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Uncle Wen wiped the sweat off his face and asked.


    Ning Chen frowned slightly. After giving it some thought, he said, ¡°It¡¯s not difficult toe to the conclusion that Ning Cheng was killed by an acquaintance. As long as you read the file, anyone with a working brain should be able to get it. Why didn¡¯t anyone investigate back then?¡±


    The case file did not mention anything about investigating the people close to Ning Cheng. Could it be that the police had really overlooked this point?


    Ning Chen did not quite believe it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and look for Chief Li.¡±


    After a few previous encounters, Ning Chen and Chief Li were now familiar with each other. Soon, Chief Li found the police officer who had investigated this case back then.


    After asking the police officer about this matter... the police officer scratched his head and said, ¡°This case was finalized very quickly. We didn¡¯t have time to investigate these aspects at all. Ning Cheng was determined to have died by ident. After all, there were no traces of other murderers at the scene, so the case was closed.¡±


    Although Ning Cheng was the son of the Ning family, he was still an illegitimate son. Ning Wu didn¡¯t dare to go to great lengths to investigate the cause of death of Ning Cheng.. Since it didn¡¯t seem like a murder, there was no problem in concluding the case as an idental death.

 Chapter 227 - Case Closed

    <h4>Chapter 227: Case Closed</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ning Cheng¡¯s death was decided just like that.


    ¡°Is this how the Public Security Bureau handles cases?¡± Ning Chen said coldly, ncing at Director Li from the corner of his eye.


    Director Li smiled awkwardly, ¡°Young Master Ning, don¡¯t look at me like that. I wasn¡¯t here yet, and I wasn¡¯t in charge of this case either. Maybe that was how they worked then. But don¡¯t worry, this situation definitely won¡¯t exist now!¡±


    Ning Chen didn¡¯t actually me Director Li. He said with a smile, ¡°I understand you are not one to carry out your job unprofessionally. By the way, I want to know who was behind the case.¡±


    When Director Li Heard Ning Chen¡¯s question, he was visibly troubled, ¡°Young Master Ning, are you sure you want to investigate? The people involved in this case back then may be in high positions now. The truth may be difficult to find out.¡±


    ¡°I have to go on,¡± Ning Chen said firmly.


    It was not easy for him to find new clues. He would not give up! Perhaps Ning Cheng¡¯s death had something to do with his parents. Even if it had nothing to do with them, he still wanted to know what happened to the Ning family on that fateful year.


    ¡°Okay, I think it might have something to do with these people.¡± Director Li did not dare to say the names of these people directly. He picked up a pen and wrote a few names down on the paper.


    Song Hai, the police chief at that time, was now the director of the Provincial Public Security Department.


    Xu Man, the police captain who was in charge of the Ning Cheng¡¯s case at that time, was now the director of a police academy.


    They were all people in prominent positions.


    Ning Chen immediately checked the information of these two people. After checking, he asked curiously, ¡°Did they have any special achievements at that time? Why did they get promoted so quickly?¡±


    It had been less than twenty years since Ning Chen died. They were not even thirty years old at that time, and did note from a background of prestige and status. Yet, they were quickly promoted to high positions, more so at such a young age.


    ¡°There was no majormendation, right? I¡¯m not too sure. Maybe they were just lucky.¡± Director Li did not dare to say what he actually thought. He guessed, with a smile.


    Ning Chen shook his head slightly, indicating that he did not quite believe it.


    ¡°Anyway, thank you for your help today, Director Li.¡± Ning Chen stood up and prepared to take his leave.


    ¡°No problem. If there is anything I can help you with in the future, just let me know!¡± Director Li sent them off warmly.


    When they walked out of the Public Security Bureau, the sun was shining brightly outside. However, there was not a hint of joy on Ning Chen¡¯s face.


    Uncle Wen also had a worried look on his face. ¡°Young master, I think things were not as simple as it seemed back then.¡±


    Two people who were rted to Ning Cheng¡¯s case was quickly promoted in the past ten years. What did this mean?


    It meant that someone had secretly asked these two people to suppress Ning Cheng¡¯s case and then promised them benefits if theyplied.


    How terrifying was the power of the person behind this!


    Ning Chen¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy.


    The culprit wasn¡¯t afraid of killing a police officer! After killing him, he even covered up all traces of the crime. Ridiculous!


    The determination in Ning Chen¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t falter even a bit even if he realized how powerful the other party was.


    He would definitely find out who was behind this!


    When he returned home, Ning Chen saw that Tang Rou was waiting for him.


    He hadn¡¯t seen Tang Rou for a few days. He heard that Tang Rou had been at home the whole time and he didn¡¯t know what she was doing.


    Tang Rou went to Ning Chen¡¯s house. When she didn¡¯t see Linda, she immediately let out a sigh of relief.


    ording to the servants in Ning Chen¡¯s house, Ning Chen wasn¡¯t very enthusiastic about Linda. There were a few times when Linda wanted to stay over at Ning Chen¡¯s, but Ning Chen rejected her very decisively, this made Tang Rou extremely happy ¡ª Ning Chen didn¡¯t like that woman at all!


    ¡°Ning Chen, where have you been?¡± Tang Rou leaned against Ning Chen¡¯s, her tone soft.


    ¡°I went out for a walk. Why are you here?¡± Ning Chen calmly avoided Tang Rou and sat down.


    ¡°I came to see you. Hmph, don¡¯t you miss me? I missed you. Seeing that you didn¡¯te to look for me, I took the initiative.¡± Tang Rou remained steadfast by Ning Chen¡¯s side and spoke sweetly, to the disgust of the servants¡¯ nearby.


    Ning Chen suddenly stood up, ¡°I still have some things to do. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t stand this woman.


    If he knew that Tang Rou was at his house, he wouldn¡¯t havee back today.


    Ning Chen went to Cloud Club, but he didn¡¯t expect Tang Rou to follow him.


    Helpless, Ning Chen could only arrange a ce for Tang Rou. He used the excuse that he had something to do at thepany and left with Uncle Wen.


    This was Tang Rou¡¯s first time at Cloud Club. She looked around and suddenly felt that something wasn¡¯t right.


    She quickly called Mole.


    ¡°Hello, stinky. I¡¯m here at Cloud Club. See if there¡¯s something wrong with this ce.¡± Tang Rou pointed her phone at the room in front of her and showed it to mole.


    ¡°All of the rooms here uses a type of lock essible by a pass card.. There¡¯s only one room that uses this type of lock.¡± Tang Rou looked at the translucent LCD screen in front of the door handle and felt a bit curious, ¡°Could there be something different in this ce?¡±

 Chapter 228 - Breaking In

    <h4>Chapter 228: Breaking In</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Mole looked at the door lock and quickly realized that it was a new type of password lock and highly tamper proof.


    ¡°Find the character behind the door lock and take a picture of it for me.¡± Mole¡¯s began searching for a way to crack the lock and at the same time, ordered Tang Rou.


    ¡°Fuck, I¡¯m yours to order around?¡± Tang Rou rolled her eyes. She bent down and recorded a string of characters behind the door lock.


    This type of password lock was connected to the Inte, so apart from using a real password to open it, it could also be broken through hacking into the inte to disable the password lock rm system.


    Mole typed in the character and then began to crack the system.


    A mere ten minutester, the cracking process was 100%plete. Mole happily hammered on the keyboard, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you the password right away!¡±


    Two minutester, the password was sent to Tang Rou¡¯s phone.


    Tang Rou typed in the password in doubt. The door was unlocked suddenly and she opened her eyes wide in surprise. After returning to her senses, she carefully nced around. After confirming nobody was around, she entered.


    What she saw was aboratory table with a cab next to it.


    It was probably because no outsiders usually came here. Tang Rou went ahead and saw that there was a scarf hanging on the chair behind theboratory table.


    It looked so familiar. This is..


    Tang Rou started thinking.


    Isn¡¯t this... Ning Chen¡¯s scarf!


    Tang Rou finally remembered. This was the scarf that Ning Chen had worn around the new year!


    Ning Chen was blind. How could he do experiments? Could it be... could it be..


    That he wasn¡¯t blind?


    Tang Rou shivered and felt her entire body trembled.


    So... so he could see her all this time!


    There was nothing scarier than this feeling. She had thought that Ning Chen couldn¡¯t see her every move. She had thought that Ning Chen wouldn¡¯t be able to see her every sinister look, but it turned out that Ning Chen could see everything!


    Tang Rou held onto the table. Her legs were weak. She steadied her mind and gritted her teeth as she looked into the room.


    Only now did she feel that this room was very cold and gloomy.


    What was here?


    Tang Rou was here to get close to Ning Chen. Finding out Ning Chen¡¯s secret was also her mission.


    She gritted her teeth and continued to walk in.


    Opening the thick curtain, Tang Rou¡¯s eyes turned red.


    ¡°Ah ¡ª¡ª¡±she almost screamed, but quickly covered her mouth.


    There were a few protruding iron rings on the wall in front of her. There was a rope hanging from the iron rings, and tied to the rope was a man.


    It was a horrific sight. Not an inch of his skin was spared the horrible fate. The blood that flowed out had already turned ck and brown. His hair was greasy and stuck down. His face was also extremely dirty. It was impossible to see his face clearly.


    Tang Rou was so frightened. She hurriedly took out her phone and prepared to call Mole.


    ¡°No line?¡± Tang Rou¡¯s trembling hand refreshed the screen, but there was no response from her phone.


    There should be a signal jammer installed here... Tang Rou finally reacted.


    Ning Chen... was actually so terrifying... could it be that he was the one who tortured this person in front of her?


    The person on the wall seemed to have sensed that someone was approaching and let out a strange cry, his voice was hoarse: ¡°I don¡¯t know anything. I¡¯ve already told you. Let me go, please... I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I won¡¯t do it again. I¡¯ll go kneel down and apologize to Qin Yu. Please let me go...¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was broken. Tang Rou covered her mouth. After a long time, a name appeared in her mind.


    ¡°You are... Zhou Lai?¡±


    Was it that genius scientist, Zhou Lai?


    The organization had been looking for this person for a long time. When the base was exposed and Zhou Lai went missing, the organization¡¯s old member, Ouyang, had also been severely punished. In the end, it was Ouyang who came to her.


    All these years, it had been Ouyang who had been passing information between Tang Rou and her father, so Ouyang came to Tang Rou for help. Tang Rou felt that this was a good opportunity. She might be able to use this method to meet her father.


    Her father had always been unwilling to see her. Tang Rou didn¡¯t understand what she had done wrong. Ever since she was young, her father had thrown her to her master and ignored her. Tang Rou had always wanted to ask her father why he wasn¡¯t willing to acknowledge her as his daughter.


    So Tang Rou returned to the country. After returning, her father contacted her indeed. He was suddenly furious. He scolded Ouyang and also scolded her. But what was done was done. With Ouyang¡¯s help, Tang Rou had already be the daughter of the Tang family. Even if her father wasn¡¯t willing.., there was nothing he could do.


    In the end, her father epted his fate and told her to quicklyplete the mission and leave.


    In the end, the reason why Tang Rou returned to the country was because of Zhou Lai.


    But now it seemed like Zhou Lai had said everything. Ning Chen must have more or less known about the organization.


    No, she had to tell everything to her father!


    Tang Rou¡¯s face turned pale.. She knew how dangerous and secretive her father¡¯s actions were. She couldn¡¯t let anyone find out!

 Chapter 229 - You Lied

    <h4>Chapter 229: You Lied</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tang Rou turned around abruptly, wanting to inform her father immediately. However, she didn¡¯t expect the door to be locked when she ran toward it.


    Tang Rou¡¯s face instantly turned pale, and her heart almost stopped beating. She walked to the door and frantically hammered it, ¡°Let me out!¡±


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± The cold male voice was like ice, instantly causing Tang Rou¡¯s heart to turn cold.


    She turned her head and realized that there was someone sitting behind the table. That person raised his head and looked at her indifferently.


    It was the Ning Chen that she had seen countless times.


    But at this moment, Ning Chen¡¯s originally dark and lusterless eyes were as clear and bright as the stars in the night sky.


    ¡°You lied to me! You¡¯re not blind at all!¡± Tang Rou suddenly rushed forward, ¡°You pretended for so long, how did you do it?!¡±


    For so many years, no one ever suspected that Ning Chen wasn¡¯t blind. He was just pretending all this while?


    What kind of endurance and patience was this? It was simply too terrifying!


    If it was Tang Rou, she would feel tormented if she had to pretend to be blind for an entire day.


    Ning Chen smiled indifferently, but there wasn¡¯t a trace of a smile in his eyes. He looked coldly at Tang Rou, ¡°If I don¡¯t fake it, how could you take the initiative to look for me?¡±


    It was because Ning Chen pretended to be blind that everyone thought he was easy to deal with. They all felt that they could deceive him. Even Tang Rou let down her guard in front of him.


    ¡°Then you¡¯ve been lying to me all this time, haven¡¯t you? You¡¯ve never liked me, do you?¡± Tang Rouughed bitterly and looked at Ning Chen mockingly.


    Ning Chen looked down indifferently, ¡°How could you think that I like you? I¡¯ve never said that I like you.¡±


    Tang Rou suddenly came to a realization. In an instant, she felt like she had always been a clown. She began tough maniacally.


    ¡°Yeah, you never admitted it. You just didn¡¯t take the initiative and didn¡¯t reject it. It made me feel like your attitude towards me was different. It made me think that you were starting to ept me. Ning Chen, you had me running round in circles like a fool!¡±


    Tang Rou¡¯s eyes shed with vicious hatred, but Ning Chen didn¡¯t seem to care at all. He slowly stood up, without a trace of emotion in his eyes, ¡°Who sent you?¡±


    Hearing his question, Tang Rouughed even more flirtatiously, ¡°So you don¡¯t know everything. You don¡¯t know where I came from, right? You want to know? Then beg me. If you beg me, I¡¯ll tell you!¡±


    Ning Chen nced at Tang Rou indifferently, ¡°You were sent by Ouyang, right?¡±


    The smile on Tang Rou¡¯s face froze, but then she sneered, ¡°You should have already known about Ouyang from Zhou Lai. Zhou Lai, that soft-hearted guy, actually confessed everything so quickly. But so what if you know? You can¡¯t find Ouyang.¡±


    Ning Chen nodded, ¡°Indeed, I can¡¯t find Ouyang.¡± After a pause, he raised his head and looked at Tang Rou with a faint smile, ¡°But with you here, I feel that they will take the initiative to find me.¡±


    The blood suddenly disappeared from Tang Rou¡¯s face, but she quickly reacted, with a bit of a fierce look on her face, she roared, ¡°What¡¯s the use of you catching me? I¡¯m insignificant, just like Zhou Lai. You won¡¯t be able to get anything out of me. Besides, I¡¯m not Zhou Lai. So many people outside know that I came to your ce today. If you dare to imprison me like you did with Zhou Lai, the Tang family will soon call the police on you!¡±


    Tang Rouughed proudly, ¡°I¡¯m the daughter of the Tang family! You can¡¯t touch me!¡±


    Ning Chen didn¡¯tment on Tang Rou¡¯s words. He only asked in an indifferent tone: ¡°Is that so?¡±


    The next day, Tang Rou posted a photo of herself next to Ning Chen on her social media tform. She added, ¡°Out and about with my dearest. The sun is unforgiving! A selfie with him~¡±


    No one took this news seriously. Only a few gossipymenters leftments below, asking how far Tang Rou¡¯s rtionship with Ning Chen had progressed.


    Seeing Ning Chen take away her phone, Tang Rou struggled desperately in her chair, ¡°Ning Chen, you bastard!¡± But at this moment, she was tied up in her chair and couldn¡¯t move at all.


    Previously, Tang Rou had thought that Ning Chen was blind, so she didn¡¯t have any vignce in front of Ning Chen. She didn¡¯t even avoid Ning Chen when she unlocked her phone, So Ning Chen had long since memorized her the password.


    After gaining ess to Tang Rou¡¯s phone, Ning Chen assumed Tang Rou¡¯s identity and sent a few messages out. He edited a caption and attached a selfie from Tang Rou¡¯s phone. It looked as if Tang Rou and Ning Chen were out together, this way, Tang Rou¡¯s disappearance for a few days wouldn¡¯t attract any attention.


    After sending the message, Ning Chen checked Tang Rou¡¯s phone records for the past few days. Then, he sent the records to Uncle Wen for him to investigate further.


    After doing all this, Ning Chen nced at Tang Rou. He didn¡¯t say anything and was about to leave theboratory.


    ¡°Ning Chen,e back! Come Back!¡± Tang Rou¡¯s roar muffled as the door locked.

 Chapter 230 - Tasteless

    <h4>Chapter 230: Tasteless</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In a garden full of blooming flowers, a man sat on the balcony with his eyes slightly shut. After sometime, he picked up the perfume bottle on the ss table next to him and casually looked at it.


    This was the perfume that made Tang Rou lose her mind?


    Qi Heng casually took off the bottle cap and sprayed it in the air a few times.


    A faint fragrance spread out.


    The aroma molecules began to produce subtle changes bit by bit.


    Qi Heng sniffed for a moment, and his originally casual expression changed slightly.


    Then, he frowned, spritzed a little, and then closed his eyes once again.


    When he opened his eyes, a few traces of doubt appeared in his eyes.


    It had been a long time since he had touched perfume. It was not for any other reason, but because he had already achieved the highest de one could possible achieve.


    Later, he began to research poisons, using perfume as a catalyst and a hallucinogen. After acting on the human body, it could cause changes in the subconscious.


    He was the one who created the famous Sleeping Beauty.


    Qi Heng had thought that there was no perfume in the world that he could not crack. Any perfume, as long as he smelled it, could bepletely broken down, to its tiniest details.


    He had thought that Green Bamboo was no different.


    But he had a vague feeling that something was not right.


    Qi Heng got up, went to storage, retrieved a few spices, and began the distition process.


    After the process waspleted, he transferred the liquid in the test tube into the spray bottle, raised the spray bottle, and spritzed it in the air.


    It was almost simr to the original.


    However, in the end, it wasn¡¯t the one.


    Qi Heng frowned.


    How could this happen?


    He dug deeper into Green Bamboo, and even sent the perfume into the analysis room for chemical analysis.


    In the end, he found the reason.


    Green Bamboo used a colorless, odorless nt as one of the material. Although it didn¡¯t have any smell, it would change the smell of the other spices mixed with it, allowing it to be purified and refined.


    Tang Rou¡¯s fragrance-making skills could already be said to be at the pinnacle of perfection. However, because she didn¡¯t discover this special material, she began to doubt her own fragrance-making skills, and thus fell deeply into her inner demons.


    Qi Heng had learned the ancient oriental fragrance-making techniques in his early years, so he knew that many nts didn¡¯t have any fragrance.


    Originally, these nts didn¡¯t have the qualifications to be perfume ingredients, but some of them had certain medicinal effects and could be used as medicine. Later, he researched hallucinogenic drugs and had some understanding of these nts, that was why he had analyzed the ingredients of this nt in Green Bamboo.


    This perfumer actually thought of using this colorless and odorless nt to make the fragrance. A true genius.


    Was he trying to preserve the form for the perfume, or was he trying to create a different perfume?


    Qi Heng suddenly became interested in this person.


    Once he knew which ingredients werecking, things would be easier. After all, there were not many colorless, odorless, and non-toxic nts in this world.


    However, Qi Hengpared hundreds of nts and found that none of them could perfectly fuse with the spices in Green Bamboo.


    This meant that Green Bamboo utilized an unknown nt.


    How was this possible? !


    Qi Heng¡¯s expression changed. He had a vague feeling that the identity of the perfumer behind Green Bamboo was far from simple.


    ***


    ¡°It¡¯s so annoying. After our perfume became popr, there were many pirated perfumes on the market, causing many consumers to be conned.¡± Ah Bei sat on a wooden stool andined as he crushed the spices.


    Qin Yu was digging around the soil in the flower pot when she heard this. She smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter how simr their perfumes are, there will still be obvious differences between them and my perfume.¡±


    This was because they would never have thought that there was a colorless and odorless fragrance element in her perfume.


    Qin Yu reached out and touched the roots of the nt in the pot. Her eyes were a little dazed.


    The nt in front of her was known as Fire Lotus. However, it was not a nt of the lotus genus. Instead, the flower that bloomed was a fiery red double petal flower. It looked very simr to a lotus flower, which was why it was named as such.


    This nt was cultivated by her mother, Zhu Yi, and it was one of a kind in the world.


    Ever since she was poisoned by Sleeping Beauty, Qin Yu remembered plenty of things.


    After returning to Ning Chen¡¯s side, she deliberately didn¡¯t want to avoid those painful memories and choose to forget the experiences she had with her parents. Under the psychological stress, she slowly remembered many things.


    In those vague memories, not only were there the figures of her parents, but there was also a nt that often appeared, and that was the Fire Lotus.


    In the memories of Qin Yu when she was young, after her mother cultivated the Fire Lotus, she often used it as medicine and also used it to refine essential oils.


    Zhu Yi did not learn how to make fragrance, but she was very sensitive to smells. At that time, situation was tense all around. Her father, Qin Sheng, was under too much pressure and could not fall asleep.. Zhu Yi learned how to make essential oils and mixed them with candles, soothing nerves in the family.

 Chapter 231 - Fire Lotus

    <h4>Chapter 231: Fire Lotus</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    By chance, Zhu Yi discovered that fire lotus could bring out the purity of a fragrance, so she would add the extract when working on a perfume. It turned out to be a good decision.


    In addition, when the fire lotus bloomed, it looked just like a burning me. It was very beautiful and Qin Yu loved it very much ever since she was a child.


    Thinking of these memories, Qin Yu went to the ce where she used to live with her parents. It wasn¡¯t how it was back then and a new chemical factory had been built.


    She searched around for a long time and finally found a patch of fire lotus seedlings. Because the chemical factory emitted poisonous gas, the fire lotus seedlings weren¡¯t growing healthily. It was difficult for them to even survive, let alone bloom.


    She carefully retrieved the fire lotus seedlings and transnted them into the back garden of the Ning family.


    In the process of cultivating her series of perfume, she added a small amount of fire lotus extract. Just a little fire lotus extract was enough to elevate the already stunning fragrance to a higher level.


    It is now Qin Yu¡¯s secret weapon.


    Anybody who desired in replicating her perfume would fail, unless they discovered fire lotus, the key ingredient.


    Qin Yu ced the fire lotus seedling on a wooden shelf facing the sun. She washed her hands and was about to boil water when Ah Nan suddenly ran in excitedly with an envelope-like object in her hand.


    ¡°Good news, good news! We¡¯ve received an invitation to the International Perfume Awards! This is given to Ah Bei from his father, which is meant for you boss! We¡¯ve done it!¡±


    A smile appeared on Qin Yu¡¯s face.


    Their efforts and talents were appreciated. They didn¡¯t even need to make an application to participate and now they received an invitation.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get ready. We¡¯ll go next month.¡± Qin Yu took the envelope, opened it, and handed it to Ah Bei after confirming that there were no mistakes.


    ¡°You can be my representative at the International Perfume Awards this time. When I finally participate in the selection of the World Perfume Organization Association, I¡¯ll participate with my real identity.¡±


    Ah Bei nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll participate under the name of Xiang Yun.¡±


    ***


    ¡°Jason!¡± A sobbing female voice suddenly sounded. Jason, who was reading the report, was so frightened that he shivered and hurriedly looked up.


    Linda¡¯s face was covered with tears. She ran into the office aggrievedly and threw her bag on the sofa. Without saying anything, she began to cry. ¡°Ning Chen, how can you be so unreasonable!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jason hurriedly walked over and poured Linda a ss of water. He saw Linda take out her phone and pass it to him, at the same time, she cursed, ¡°Look, he actually brought that bitch out? What¡¯s so good about that womanpared to me? Is he blind? Oh, he seems to be blind...¡±


    Linda realizedter that she had spoken too much, so she kept silent and only shed tears.


    ¡°Linda, it¡¯s been so many years. Can¡¯t you see clearly? If Ning Chen liked you, he would have been with you a long time ago. He didn¡¯t want to dy you any further, that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t make any move. He felt that it would be irresponsible to you. No matter who he was with, he wouldn¡¯t like you.¡± Jason looked at Linda, who still hadn¡¯t figured it out, his tone couldn¡¯t help but became more stern.


    Linda blinked. After a long time, she said pitifully, ¡°Does he really not like me... am I just bad?¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re not. It¡¯s just that Ning Chen is not suitable for you. Can¡¯t you go and find your own happiness?¡±


    After Jason said that, he blushed. If he said that, Linda would not think of him, right?


    However, Linda obviously didn¡¯t think of Jason at all. She was a little stunned and also seemed to have realized something, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve always been on his side. Instead, I¡¯ve only made myself miserable. Maybe I should give up... Thank you, Jason. I¡¯ll think about it carefully!¡±


    After Linda said that, she wiped away her tears, picked up her bag, and left.


    Jason looked at Linda¡¯s back and sighed slightly.


    <i>After all these while, don¡¯t you see I¡¯m always here for you?</i>


    ***


    ¡°That¡¯s Xu Man. Young master, are you sure you want to do this?¡± Uncle Wen looked at Ning Chen nervously.


    Ning Chen had already put on his gloves, and he was also wearing a loose ck windbreaker.


    ¡°Song Hai lives in a high-end residential area, so it¡¯s not convenient for us to take action. However, Xu Man jogs every morning, and there aren¡¯t many people in the park in the morning, so it¡¯s the best time to take action. There¡¯s no other way. These people are in high positions, so if we go directly to them, how could they tell the truth? It¡¯s better to be direct. What kind of person jogs all day at such an age? It must be someone who wants to live a healthy life for decades, so he must cherish his life.¡±


    Ning Chen finished tidying up and took out a cap and put it on his head.. He waved his hand and signaled everyone to begin.

 Chapter 232 - Action

    <h4>Chapter 232: Action</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    It was still early in the morning, and there wasn¡¯t many people in the park.


    Not far away, there were only two ces with CCTVs installed. As long as they avoided them, they would not be exposed.


    Xu Man was still jogging by the river. Although he was not old, he looked like he weighed more than 200 pounds, and he seemed to be having a difficult time.


    Ning Chen was right. Ever since Xu Man was diagnosed with chronic diabetes, he began jogging every morning. His daughter-inw had just given birth, and he still wanted to be a grandfather, he did not want to die of illness before he was sixty years old.


    Xu Man followed his usual route and jogged along the river. When he reached the small bamboo forest in the park, he would take a short break.


    After entering the small bamboo forest, there was a dense forest on both sides. There was a small path in the middle, and not far in front was the resting area of stone tables and stone stools.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the sound of leaves rubbing against each other came from the bamboo forest beside him. Then, Xu Man smelled a pungent smell. His mouth and nose were covered by a towel while his hands were bound. He did not have time to struggle and copsed on the ground.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ning Chen did not expect to seed so easily. He got his men to carry Xu Man into the car, and they drove off quickly.


    When Xu Man woke up, his head was covered by a ck cloth bag, and he could not see anything.


    He knew that he had been kidnapped.


    Although he used to be the captain of the criminal unit in the police force, after so many years, from his current weight and body shape, it could be seen that he had long lost the agility of being a police officer. His reaction speed was also very poor, otherwise, a struggle would¡¯ve ensued when they were kidnapping Xu Man.


    Probably seeing that Xu Man had woken up, Ning Chen did not waste any time and gave Uncle Wen a look.


    Uncle Wen scooped some cold water from the water tank beside him and sshed it on Xu Man¡¯s face.


    Xu Man was frightened.


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t kill me. I have money. I¡¯ll give you money. Please let me go...¡± Xu Man was scared half to death and immediately begged for mercy.


    Ning Chen finally understood why this person had epted the bribe and caused Ning Chen to die of injustice. It was because he was such a greedy and feeble person.


    Ning Chen¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light. He walked up to Xu Man and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste any more time with you. Let me ask you, were you the one who meddled in the matters of Ning Cheng back then?¡±


    Upon hearing Ning Chen¡¯s words, Xu Man¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. However, through the cloth cover, Xu Man¡¯s expression could not be seen clearly. Ning Chen could only see the fat on Xu Man¡¯s body trembling in fear.


    ¡°Ning... Ning Wu? Are you one of Ning Wu¡¯s men?¡± Xu Man subconsciously thought that Ning Chen¡¯s father hade to seek justice for his son.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to care who I am. You only have two options now. Speak,¡± Ning Chen spoke like the Grim Reaper. ¡°Or die.¡±


    Xu Man was so scared by Ning Chen¡¯s words that he almost peed his pants, he hurriedly pleaded, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, it wasn¡¯t me! I was forced to do it. I didn¡¯t know anything. I¡¯m just doing my job... Please let me go...¡±


    Ning Chen and Uncle Wen looked at each other. Then, Uncle Wen said, ¡°Tell us the name of the person behind this and we¡¯ll let you go.¡±


    When Xu Man heard this, he gritted his teeth and struggled for a long time.


    If he told them the name of that person, he might not have a good ending, but if he didn¡¯t, these people wouldn¡¯t let him go either. His death would quickly ensued.


    Inparison, it was better to save his life first. After he got out, he would call the police. After the police caught these people, he would arrange for them to be taken care of, ¡°secretly.¡±


    Xu Man understood all this and said in a trembling voice, ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s Feng Song.¡±


    When they heard this name, Ning Chen and Uncle Wen¡¯s faces immediately changed.


    Uncle Wen kicked Xu Man fiercely. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    Xu Man cried his eyes out, ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense! If it weren¡¯t for him, I wouldn¡¯t have taken such a big risk to do this back then. I still have the records of the money transfer he gave me back then. Although the owner of the house isn¡¯t him, the address is in the capital!¡±


    Xu Man indeed didn¡¯t need to lie about such a life-threatening matter.


    Ning Chen¡¯s expression changed once again, and his body swayed slightly.


    Uncle Wen was so worried that he wanted to support him. Ning Chen waved his hand and walked out of the room.


    ¡°Young Master, if it¡¯s Feng song...¡±


    A tricky matter indeed.


    Feng Song hailed from the central office. He couldn¡¯t be affected at all, and there was no evidence to prove that Feng Song was the culprit. Just relying on Xu Man¡¯s confession was far from enough. They needed more direct and irrefutable evidence.


    The person behind the scenes was actually such a powerful person.


    Why were they chasing after an insignificant police officer?


    Ning Chen frowned and asked Uncle Wen to continue interrogating Xu Man.


    However, Ning Chen also knew that Xu Man was just a small fry who helped Feng Song cleaned up his mess. He definitely didn¡¯t know much.


    However, at least he knew who the big hand that had been hiding behind the scenes all these years was.. Ning Chen felt a sense of certainty.

 Chapter 233 - Award-Winning

    <h4>Chapter 233: Award-Winning</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The annual International Perfume Awards was held as nned.


    The bustle of a global metropolis dazzled Qin Yu and her convoy. Ah Nan was out and about taking photographs while Ah Bei attended a few musicals in the city. Qin Yu stood alone by Pearl River, looking at the night view of the city, wishing that Ning Chen was by her side at this moment.


    When all this was over, she wanted to see the beautiful night view of the city with him.


    Experts gathered at the International Perfume Awards. Ah Bei met many famous perfumers who was known only by names and stories.


    There were also many representatives of famous brands.


    After learning that Ah Bei was a representative of Xiang Yun, the prominent figures expressed their respect and awe. Their conversations were filled with curiosity.


    ¡°Xiang Yun has done something amazing this time. Gosh! I¡¯ve never had such amazing smell grace my senses before. Nobody understands my obsession with the perfume!¡±


    ¡°Will your group release a new series in the future? How about rose? I¡¯m very curious as to how the perfumer will work with the fragrance from a rose flower.¡±


    ***


    Ah Bei dealt with the crowd patiently and was a little anxious in his heart. After all, Qin Yu was the actual creator, not him.


    Finally, after exchanging pleasantries with the crowd, Ah Bei wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    The host walked onto the stage with the list of award winners from the awards ceremony in his hands.


    Ah Bei held his breath.


    Qin Yu and Ah Nan were busy munching on street food outside of the event hall. Ah Nan sighed as she ate. ¡°It smells so good. Although it¡¯s not the same as what we had back home, it¡¯s still very delicious!¡±


    Qin Yu stirred the coffee in her cup and smiled without saying a word.


    ¡°Boss, are you nervous? What if we don¡¯t win the award this time?¡± Ah Nan asked Qin Yu after eating another piece of cookie.


    Qin Yu shook her head. ¡°If we don¡¯t win the award, it means that the award is rigged. There¡¯s nothing I can do about it.¡±


    Wasn¡¯t she a little too confident?


    Ah Nan knew the confidence of an actual genius.


    While the two of them were talking, Qin Yu¡¯s phone rang.


    After picking up the phone, Ah Bei¡¯s excited voice sounded, ¡°Boss, we won the prize! It¡¯s the Gold award! Gold award! Oh My God, the Gold award! Our very first participation and we won it! Did you know that I was blocked by everybody else? All the reporters came up to me, I was swamped...¡±


    Ah Bei was still expressing his excitement, but Qin Yu just smiled indifferently, as if this result did not surprise her at all.


    ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s great. You can go talk to the reporterster and also take this opportunity to promote Xiang Yun.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Ah Nan rushed forward and gave Qin Yu a hug. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re amazing. You¡¯re my idol!¡±


    Three dayster, they returned to China.


    After getting off the ne, Ah Bei¡¯s chauffeur was waiting outside. Qin Yu was about to get into the car, but suddenly, she raised her head and looked around.


    ¡°Ah Nan, Ah Bei, you should go first. I have matters to attend. I¡¯ll see you at Xiang Yunter.¡± After Qin Yu said that, she handed the suitcase in her hand to Ah Bei before leaving on a different direction.


    Her footsteps became faster and faster until she ran almost as fast as she could.


    At the end of this road, there was a man wearing casual sportswear. He wore a baseball cap and had azy and leisurely temperament. He looked like a passerby that was just as ordinary as he could be.


    When Qin Yu came over, he was looking at his phone. He seemed to have heard footsteps. He looked up and saw Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu jumped into the man¡¯s arms. Caught off guard, the man subconsciously opened his arms to support her.


    Qin Yu hugged the man tightly, as if this was thest hug in their lives. She took a deep breath and smelled the familiar fragrance on the man. Then she said with a choked voice, ¡°Chen.¡±


    Ning Chen slowly patted Qin Yu¡¯s back and said with a smile, ¡°How did you know it was me?¡±


    Just now, after Qin Yu got off the ne, she saw a text message on her phone.


    ¡°Guess where I am.¡±


    It was from Ning Chen.


    Qin Yu was still in the state of running away from home, so the two of them could not meet openly. Therefore, Ning Chen had secretlye to the airport to see her. He must have dressed up. At that time, Qin Yu looked up and looked around for a long time.


    She did not know if it was because of telepathy, but she soon saw him in the bustling crowd.


    ¡°It¡¯s my heart that tells me that the person I love is here,¡± Qin Yu said with a rare half-serious tone.


    When Ning Chen heard this, heughed very happily. ¡°My love, you¡¯re still as sweet as ever. What¡¯s wrong with that? The Doctor said that I can¡¯t eat things that have too much sugar, but you¡¯re so sweet. I can¡¯t help it.¡±


    Qin Yu chuckled and then leaned close to Ning Chen.. She said with a gratified tone, ¡°Chen, I¡¯ve won the award.¡±

 Chapter 234 - Speculation

    <h4>Chapter 234: Spection</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Yes, I know you can do it.¡± Ning Chen rubbed Qin Yu¡¯s head. They sat down in an inconspicuous shop in the airport.


    ¡°Soon, I¡¯ll be able to go to the World Association of Perfume,¡± Qin Yu¡¯s eyes sparkled, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be able to meet that person.¡±


    ¡°What exactly is the rtionship between that person and Tang Rou?¡± Ning Chen was a bit puzzled, ¡°Right, I have Tang Rou in my grasp now, but she won¡¯t say anything.¡±


    ¡°That person entrusted Ouyang to take care of Tang Rou, and then Tang Rou became a disciple of French fragrance master Jenny. Thest time I visited Jenny as a customer, I took Tang Rou¡¯s perfume and asked Jenny about it. When Jenny and I were chatting, she revealed some information about Tang Rou¡¯s past. Tang Rou has Chinese and French ancestry, her mother is half-French. As for Tang Rou¡¯s father, he never appeared.¡±


    ¡°Could it be Ouyang?¡± Ning Chen guessed.


    ¡°It¡¯s not Ouyang. Jenny said that the middle-aged man who had met Tang Rou for a year or two wasn¡¯t close to her. Instead, he was rather polite. My guess is that this is because Tang Rou¡¯s status is higher than Ouyang¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Tang Rou has such a status?¡± Ning Chen was a bit surprised.


    ¡°Yeah, I guessed that Tang Rou¡¯s biological father might be someone from the organization, but that person didn¡¯t want Tang Rou to grow up in the organization, so he sent her to Jenny.¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t Jenny leak this out?¡± Ning Chen was a bit wary.


    ¡°No, Jenny is very old and has a bad memory. I¡¯m just a visitor and she didn¡¯t take me to heart. I said that I was a biographer and wanted to write a biography for an outstanding young perfumer in the country, but she didn¡¯t think too much about it. She thought that I was Tang Rou¡¯s little fan and told me many things about teaching Tang Rou how to make perfumes.¡±


    Qin Yu hugged Ning Chen¡¯s arm, she continued: ¡°I guessed that Tang Rou¡¯s father was someone from the organization because Jenny told me that she hadn¡¯t seen many top-notch perfumers in her life. One of them was a man. When Tang Rou came to her to be her teacher, she used some of that man¡¯s perfuming skills. She guessed that Tang Rou had been taught by a man and thought that Tang Rou had great potential, so she epted her.¡±


    ¡°I see. So, Tang Rou¡¯s biological father is very likely someone in the organization, and his status is even higher than Ouyang. Ouyang was entrusted by that man to take care of Tang Rou.¡± Ning Chen finally understood the rtionship between these people.


    Qin Yu nodded, ¡°I want to go to the World Association of Perfume. When the timees, I might be able to meet that man.¡±


    Hearing this, Ning Chen held Qin Yu¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Will you be in danger?¡±


    Qin Yu turned her head and looked at Ning Chen¡¯s nervous expression. She smiled, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not a child anymore. I¡¯ll protect myself. He won¡¯t expose his identity that easily, which means he will not attack me. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Although he was still worried, Ning Chen couldn¡¯t stop Qin Yu from investigating this matter.


    He reluctantly nodded and then told her what he found so far.


    ¡°There is indeed a problem with Ning Cheng¡¯s death. The person behind the scenes is actually a high-level official from the central government.¡±


    Qin Yu was a little surprised. ¡°What? Then isn¡¯t this very troublesome? No, Ning Cheng was an undercover cop at the Nings. The reason why he was killed must be because he knew something. Could it be that the real problem is the Ning Family?¡±


    If the Ning family had something shady that forced Ning Chen to go undercover to investigate, it meant that the Ning family had some dirt on them.


    Ning Chen¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good either.


    ¡°I¡¯ll slowly investigate this. Don¡¯t worry. You just came back. You must be exhausted, right? I¡¯ll arrange for someone to send you backter.¡±


    Qin Yu hugged Ning Chen¡¯s arm reluctantly. ¡°I still want to stay with you for a little longer.¡±


    Ning Chen held Qin Yu¡¯s hand and ced it on his knee. ¡°After all this is over, I will always be with Xiao Yu. When that timees, we will never be apart again.¡±


    Qin Yu looked up and nted a kiss on Ning Chen¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Okay, we have a deal!¡±


    ***


    After returning to Ah Nan¡¯s ce, Qin Yu began to lock herself in her room to learn more about various spices.


    It was not an easy task to enter the World Association of Perfume. There was still a selection process. The top few winners of the Grand Prix in previous years would be able to enter thepetition and the judges would select the real winner to be the newest member of the World Association of Perfume.


    However, the most difficult part was not the intensepetition, but as the judges were the official members of the World Association of Perfume.


    Therefore, in the past few years, there were no new members. Every year, some veteran would try, but they would be rejected.. Some was even in their fifth yearpeting.

 Chapter 235 - Blackmail

    <h4>Chapter 235: ckmail</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°What are you doing here? What do you want to know? I advise you to give up as soon as possible!¡± Tang Rou, who was tied to a wooden shelf, heard someone push the door open and immediately roared in madness.


    Ning Chen waved his hand, motioning for Chang An and Chang Le leave. When only he and Tang Rou were left in the room, he said, ¡°I¡¯m not here to learn any secrets from you. I¡¯m just curious.¡±


    Tang Rou sneered, ¡°What are you curious about?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m curious.¡±Ning Chen¡¯s sharp gaze turned towards Tang Rou, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t your father want you?¡±


    Hearing Ning Chen¡¯s words, Tang Rou¡¯s face instantly turned pale. Then, she roared furiously, ¡°That¡¯s not true!¡±


    Ning Chen smiled faintly, ¡°Is that so? Then why did he leave you on your own for decades? Why is he unwilling to see you?¡±


    Tang Rou, who was still emotional, suddenly became dejected. Her eyes were empty, and her voice was a little floaty.


    ¡°I, I don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    Ning Chen calmly walked towards Tang Rou. As Ning Chen approached, Tang Rou¡¯s mood rxed. She looked at Ning Chen as if she was looking at a person she trusted very much, she whispered, ¡°Do you know why? Why doesn¡¯t Daddye to see me?¡±


    Ning Chen said in a soothing voice: ¡°Maybe he has some unspeakable secrets¡­ Tell me, what¡¯s your Father¡¯s name? I¡¯ll bring him to see you, okay? When the timees, you can ask him yourself and let him tell you the answer.¡±


    Ning Chen¡¯s voice was deep and maic, like some kind of bewitching spell. Tang Rou¡¯s eyelids were a little heavy and her consciousness turned blurry.


    ¡°My father, his name is¡­¡±


    Ning Chen¡¯s hand clenched nervously.


    ¡°¡­ Qi Heng.¡±


    Ning Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly widened ¡ª Qi Heng!


    So that man¡¯s name was Qi Heng!


    After saying this, Tang Rou fell asleep.


    Ning Chen raised his hand and took out an antidote from his pocket, and injected it into Tang Rou.


    Just now, he smeared some modified Sleeping Beauty on Tang Rou. After the modification, the toxicity of Sleeping Beauty was weakened. However, its hypnotic ability was increased.


    As a result, after Tang Rou was affected by the Sleeping Beauty, her guard against Ning Chen had decreased a lot. Ning Chen then mentally stimted her, causing Tang Rou¡¯s thoughts to bepletely chaotic.


    From there, she would expose her father¡¯s name.


    Ning Chen walked out of theboratory and immediately called for his subordinates to investigate Qi Heng¡¯s identity.


    ***


    ¡°Why is he an old man? Can¡¯t I have a better one?¡±


    Shi Xiao looked at the old man in the photo and rolled her eyes.


    ¡°This is the vice governor of J Province. Do you know how important he is to us? The organization has handed such an important task to you. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint us.¡±


    The robot-like voice on the phone sounded a little harsh. After the other party finished speaking, he immediately terminated the call.


    Shi Xiao sat on the bed gloomily. When she thought about how she would be sent to the bed of the old man in the photo in a few days, she could not help but felt disgusted and irritated.


    Could it be that her value was only to seduce these men?


    But to be fair, Shi Xiao herself knew that she did not have any other abilities.


    Could it be that this was the only thing she could do in her life?


    Why? She should have been the noble and proud mistress of the Ning family. Why did she end up like this?


    It was because of Qin Yu. It was all because of that damned Qin Yu!


    Shi Xiao¡¯s sharp nails dug into her skin, but she did not feel any pain at all. There was only hatred in her eyes.


    ***


    ¡°One hundred million. Do five separate transfers into this ount in three days. Do as I say. Otherwise, I will tell Ning Chen all the good things youmitted.¡±


    The short messages on the phone made Ning Jie¡¯s face pale.


    Who was it? Who dared to threaten him?!


    Ning Jie¡¯s face was pale. He asked his men to investigate these ounts, but they found nothing. These ounts were opened in other provinces, and they were all using fake identities.


    ¡°Don¡¯t investigate. You can¡¯t find me, but I know your every move. Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. I only want money. Do you want money or your family, think about it carefully.¡±


    A few minutester, another phone number sent a new message.


    Ning Jie was almost on the verge of copse.


    If this person really told Ning Chen what he had done in the past, Ning Chen would not forgive him!


    If the old man found out, his whole family would have no ce in the Ning family. At that time, they would definitely be kicked out of the family!


    This person¡­ could it be him?


    Ning Jie shivered.


    The death of Ning Cheng was still fresh in Ning Jie¡¯s mind. If this person was really the murderer who killed Ning Cheng, it was enough to prove that he would do anything crazy. If he didn¡¯t give him money¡­ he would definitely die!


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you money. Don¡¯t act rashly..¡± Ning Jie gritted his teeth and replied.

 Chapter 236 - Borrowing Money

    <h4>Chapter 236: Borrowing Money</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°How¡¯s the situation recently?¡± Ning Chen had been away from thepany for the past few days and finally made a visit. Jason had plenty of meetings to attend and had to find time to see Ning Chen.


    ¡°Well, we won the contract of several major projects. Thepany will be very busy in the second half of the year. We can¡¯t have any problems with our capital, otherwise, we¡¯ll be in big trouble if the cash flow has issues,¡± Jason said seriously.


    Ning Chen nodded. ¡°The wealth that Tian Kun has umted over the years will be transferred to thepany¡¯s ount. You can use the money as you see fit. If it is not enough, I will ask Guan Yue for a loan.¡±


    Jason was relieved. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly remembered something. He turned to Ning Chen and said, ¡°By the way, I heard that Ning Jie has been borrowing money from some people recently.¡±


    ¡°Borrowing money?¡± Ning Chen wasn¡¯t quite sure how to react to that statement.


    ¡°Yes, ever since you tricked himst time, he has been using all the money he has to save his crisis. I don¡¯t know why he is short of money now, but he is asking for loans everywhere.¡±


    Why would a person like Ning Jie put his dignity aside and ask for help? Ning Chen was also a little confused for a moment.


    ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll keep an eye out. I¡¯m sorry you have to take care of thepany alone for now.¡±


    Ning Chen patted Jason¡¯s shoulder. There was a tacit understanding between them, they didn¡¯t need to speak much.


    After leaving thepany, Ning Chen was about to investigate if there was any connection between Song Hai and Feng Song when he received a phone call.


    ¡°Ning Chen, I have a message for you. It¡¯s rted to Ning Cheng. We¡¯re reaching M City. Don¡¯t go anywhere. Wait for us at home!¡± Xu Da¡¯s voice was anxious and nervous. Ning Chen was stunned, he quickly replied, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you then.¡±


    After more than two hours, Xu Da and Chu Nan arrived at Ning Chen¡¯s house.


    The two of them looked a little disheveled, as if they were on a journey through the night.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ning Chen asked. Xu Da and Chu Nan looked at each other, then took out a notebook from the briefcase and handed it to Ning Chen.


    ¡°This is Ning Cheng¡¯s diary. It contains the ounts he wrote when he was in the Ning family, as well as some excerpts of poems and things like that. Chu Nan and I looked at it for a long time, and suddenly realized that some of the poems in it seemed to correspond to a type of secret code.¡±


    Xu Da and Chu Nan were once policemen, and knew that undercover agents would leave clues behind, in case they couldn¡¯t make it out of their mission alive.


    Chu Nan and Xu Da carefully studied Ning Cheng¡¯s diary, and finally cracked the secret code.


    Xu Da quickly turned the notebook to a page, pointed at a few words, and said anxiously, ¡°The corresponding information in this article is ¡ª on the night of November 24th, Autumn Wave Pavilion, drug trade.¡±


    Hearing the words ¡°drug trade,¡± Ning Chen¡¯s face suddenly changed.


    ¡°Drug trade? How is that possible? Why were we involved with drugs?¡± Ning Chen found it hard to believe.


    Chu Nan shook his head. ¡°Of course we trust the characters of your parents and you yourself. However, I¡¯m not too sure about the rest.¡±


    ¡°Also, your parents¡¯ ident happened near the end of the year. It just so happened that after the drug trade, Ning Cheng died at the end of the next spring. You see, he also recorded two key points of time ¡ª January 27th, the death of Ning Kang and his wife, pending investigation. March 18th, second transaction, time and ce unknown.¡±


    The more Ning Chen listened, the uglier his expression became. Xu Da¡¯s voice became lower, and his tone became more serious, ¡°So Ning Cheng¡¯s identity must have been discovered when he was investigating the time and ce of the second drug trade, and then he was killed!¡±


    Ning Chen suddenly raised his head, and his tone was gloomy. ¡°Who killed Ning Cheng? Who in the family was involved in the drug trade?¡±


    Chu Nan frowned. After a long time, he flipped to thest two pages of Ning Cheng¡¯s diary.


    ¡°Ning Cheng¡¯s diary didn¡¯t record too many random people, but this person appeared twice. One time, not long after Ning Cheng returned to the Ning family, he was humiliated by some members of the Ning family. This person helped him, and the other time, after Ning Kang and his wife died, Ning Cheng suspected that their death was not an ident. He wanted to investigate, but there were no clues. At this time, he heard that the second transaction was about to take ce. When he was upset, this person drank with him once.¡±


    ¡°As for Ning Cheng, he died not long after this drink, which was three dayster.¡±


    The three of them did not speak for a while. After a long while, Ning Chen¡¯s voice trembled as he spoke, ¡°So, this person is the murderer. He and Ning Cheng knew each other. Ning Cheng had no doubts against him, which was why he died at the hands of this person without any knowledge.¡±


    The name of that person was clearly noted down in Ning Cheng¡¯s diary ¡ª Zhang Dong.


    ¡°We¡¯ve investigated this person. Five years ago, he fell off a cliff and died,¡± Chu Nan continued.


    Dead? Ning Chen raised his head in disbelief.


    ¡°How did he die? Could it be that the person behind him killed him to silence him?¡±

 Chapter 237 - Zhang Dong

    <h4>Chapter 237: Zhang Dong</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Xu Da shook his head. ¡°Things were not that simple. Initially, we had the same thoughts as you. However, when we discovered that when Zhang Dong fell off the cliff, there was no one else around him. His car flew off the cliff and was destroyed. Burned into a charcoal, nothing could be identified. We obtained the case file internally. It states that it was raining then. Logically, the burning shouldn¡¯t be too bad¡­¡±


    Chu Nan continued Xu Da¡¯s words, ¡°Yet, the car and the body were burned beyond recognition. We couldn¡¯t even confirm the identity of the victim. Only the license te number of the car was recorded by the surveince camera, and only then did we confirm that the victim was Zhang Dong.¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence,¡± Ning Chen concluded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It doesn¡¯t look like a suicide. Instead, it looks like¡­ a fake suicide.¡± Xu Da and Chu Nan nodded.


    Ning Chen continued his analysis, ¡°If Zhang Dong killed Ning Cheng, the person behind Zhang Dong and the drug dealer of the Ning family would definitely be afraid of Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong has been working for the Ning family for many years, so it would be easy for him to be found out. Therefore, the best choice would be for the person behind the scenes and the people of the Ning family to silence Zhang Dong. If Zhang Dong faked his own suicide in order to survive and then changed his identity to live a new life, then no one would be able to catch him.¡±


    ¡°So, Zhang Dong is not dead,¡± Ning Chen said with a trembling voice. ¡°Then where is he now?¡±


    Xu Da and Chu Nan shook their heads, indicating that they did not know.


    The three of them fell into silence again.


    Although they knew about Zhang Dong¡¯s existence and the fact that someone in the Ning family was selling drugs, it was still a dead end.


    Just as they thought there was nothing else they could do, a sentence suddenly shed through Ning Chen¡¯s mind.


    Three hours ago, Jason and Ning Chen said, ¡°Oh right, I heard that Ning Jie has been borrowing money from some people recently.¡±


    ¡°Ning Jie has been borrowing money from others recently!¡± Ning Chen suddenly raised his head, his eyes seemed to have a ball of fire burning in them.


    ¡°When did Ning Jie be so short of money? The only possibility is that someone asked him for so much money, and he had to give it to them. There is only one situation that can make him lower his dignity and borrow money from others, he was threatened!¡±


    ¡°Zhang Dong appeared? Was it Zhang Dong who ckmailed him?¡± Xu Da¡¯s tone was a little shaky.


    ¡°Whoever it is, there must be something wrong with Ning Jie.¡± Ning Chen¡¯s tone darkened. ¡°If we keep an eye on him, we should be able to understand what¡¯s going on.¡±


    ***


    On a clear day, Ning Jie sat at home, feeling a little uneasy.


    He had already sent someone to transfer the money to those ounts. For the sake of those money, he lost his dignity. He had to ask around for money and in turn owe many favors.


    He hoped that person would note looking for him in the future. If he wanted to look for trouble, he had to look for trouble with the organization.


    Ning Jie looked at the time.


    The money should have already been transferred.


    He let out a long sigh of relief. He stood up somewhat tiredly and prepared to go upstairs to his room to have a good rest.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The violent sound almost scared Ning Jie to death.


    The door was knocked open. Soon, a team of police officers rushed into Ning Jie¡¯s home.


    ¡°What¡­ What are you doing?¡± Ning Jie was so scared that he was incoherent. Before he had time to understand what had happened, he was put in shackles and taken to the police station.


    At this moment, there was another person in the police station who was wearing shackles on both his hands and feet.


    It was an old man who was over 70 years old. Perhaps he was not that old because the pressure of life had made him age prematurely.


    ¡°Zhang Dong!¡± The interrogating police officer said through gritted teeth, ¡°Are you still not going to admit it?¡±


    The corners of Zhang Dong¡¯s mouth twitched mockingly. ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand. My name isn¡¯t Zhang Dong, I¡¯m Liu An.¡±


    The police officer knocked on the table. His voice was loud and intimidating. ¡°Then what¡¯s the deal with you ckmailing Ning Jie? Do you know how many jailtime you can get for 100 million?¡±


    Zhang Dong raised his head and looked at the police officer gloomily. ¡°Was that bastard the one who called the police?¡±


    The two police officers sitting on the stage looked at each other and knocked on the table. ¡°We¡¯re the ones asking you questions!¡±


    Zhang Dong took the police officer¡¯s words as a tacit agreement. He pursed his lips indifferently and continued to remain silent.


    Ning Chen frowned as he watched the interrogation inside.


    ¡°What should we do¡­¡± Chief Li was a little anxious at the side.


    ¡°Go and find out if this Zhang Dong has any rtives.¡± Ning Chen¡¯s eyes moved and his tone was profound.


    Judging from Zhang Dong¡¯s current look, he must have had a hard time these years. After all, the organization might know that he was not really dead and had been tracking him down. If he was not in a desperate situation.., he would not have extorted money from Ning Jie.


    Chief Li Got Ning Chen¡¯s hint and immediately went to investigate the current Liu An. Soon, someone came back to report.


    ¡°He has a daughter. I heard that she was picked up off the streets and suffers from uremia. He¡¯s forced to collect recybles to treat his daughter. A few days ago, her condition suddenly worsened.. I heard that she needs a major surgery to have a chance of survival.¡±

 Chapter 238 - Openly Without Judgement

    <h4>Chapter 238: Openly Without Judgement</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    So that¡¯s how it was.


    Ning Chen looked at the old man sitting in the interrogation room. He could see the ruthless traces of time on his body.


    ¡°Let me do it.¡± After saying that, Ning Chen asked Chief Li for the procedures and then walked into the interrogation room.


    ¡°Liu An, do you know me?¡± Ning Chen asked.


    The man looked at Ning Chen for a long time and then shook his head.


    Ning Chen smiled faintly. ¡°Speaking of which, Ning Cheng is my uncle. When I was young, I heard from my grandfather that there was some resemnce between us. When you saw me, didn¡¯t you think of him?¡±


    When Ning Chen suddenly mentioned Ning Cheng, Liu An¡¯s body trembled violently, but soon, he returned to his calm appearance.


    Ning Chen didn¡¯t care, he continued, ¡°Back then, my uncle treated you as a good brother. Although he had to hide his identity, he should have treated you well, right? I didn¡¯t expect him to die in the hands of his good brother.¡±


    Liu An gripped his hand tightly and remained silent.


    Ning Chen shook his head and sighed, ¡°However, you didn¡¯t end up well after killing him. All your money has been spent on treating your daughter¡¯s illness. If it wasn¡¯t for this reason, you wouldn¡¯t have ckmailed Ning Jie, right? But thew won¡¯t show mercy. This time, you¡¯ll probably go to jail until you die. What do you think your daughter should do? She needs the treatment. And her daily expenses reach at least ten thousand dors. If she doesn¡¯t have the money, all she can do is to wait for her death.¡±


    Liu An suddenly raised his head, and a hint of panic finally appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°What are you trying to say?!¡± Liu An¡¯s tone was agitated and indignant. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you let me go yet?!¡±


    Ning Chen stood up abruptly and said coldly, ¡°Let you go? Did you let Ning Cheng go back then? And you also knew about my parents¡¯ death, right? How many lives have you taken? Have you ever thought about them?!¡±


    Liu an copsed on the chair and said with a bitter smile, ¡°Yes, this is my retribution, but God should just punish me. Why should Tian Tian suffer too? She¡¯s only thirteen years old!¡±


    Liu An sobbed bitterly.


    ¡°Although your life is hopeless, I can help you take care of your daughter. I am the heir of the Ning family. I can afford your daughter¡¯s medical expenses. I can even send her abroad for treatment. If she is cured, I will give her the best education and let her live her life openly without fear of judgement.¡± Ning Chen deliberately emphasized the words ¡°openly¡±.


    Liu An was a little absent-minded, as if he had remembered something.


    He remembered that Tian Tian had been living with him among the garbage heap ever since she was little. Sometimes, the food she ate was thrown away by others.


    He had to live in the shadows for his whole life, living like a mouse.


    But Tian Tian was innocent.


    She had the right to live openly.


    ¡°You, what do you want to know...¡± Liu An did not say much when talking to smart people. He lowered his head dejectedly, and his tone carried a sense of resignation, ¡°I¡¯ll confess everything. I only ask you... to take care of my daughter.¡±


    Liu An confessed.


    Ning Cheng¡¯s death was finally cleared.


    He did not remember his actual name. He had lived in the Ning family for more than ten years as Zhang Dong. On one hand, he was the liaison between the organization and the Ning family. On the other hand, he was also there to monitor Ning family¡¯s every move.


    ¡°The person who was involved in the drug trafficking between the Ning family and the organization was Ning Jie,¡± Zhang Dong said, ¡°He wanted money because he wasn¡¯t the real heir of the Ning family. He wasn¡¯t willing to give up. In order to have a chance to rise to the top, he cooperated with the organization. After two business deals, he made more than a billion dors. After tasting the sweet, sweet rewards, he started to use the Ning family¡¯s power in M City to help organize the drug trafficking.


    ¡°Later, Ning Kang and his wife sensed something was wrong. They traced it to Ning Jie. Ning Kang kept trying to persuade Ning Jie to turn back.¡±


    Hearing his parents¡¯ names, Ning Chen¡¯s body trembled faintly. He almost couldn¡¯t control his breathing. His chest started to swell and ache, and something was buzzing in his mind.


    ¡°Ning Jie agreed on the surface, but he secretly told the organization that Ning Kang and his wife were going to expose his cooperation with the organization. The organization was also worried that the matter would be exposed. In the end... They were going to work together with Ning Jie to get rid of Ning Kang. I¡¯m not too sure about the specifics of the matter as I didn¡¯t directly participate in the operation because at that time, I discovered that Ning Cheng¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t quite right. I focused my attention onto him.


    ¡°Later, Ning Cheng¡¯s identity as a police officer was exposed. I had no choice. Although we were still good friends, I had to get rid of him under the orders of the organization. I still remember that before he died, he told me that his father insisted on setting him up on a blind date. Then he thought that the youngdy on the blind date was quite cute. He told me that if there was a chance, he wanted to have another meal with that youngdy...


    ¡°That¡¯s when I killed him.¡±


    Zhang Dong covered his face and shed tears. ¡°This is my retribution. It¡¯s all my karma.. I¡¯m sorry, Ning Cheng. If there is an afterlife, I will be your ve for eternity to atone for my sins!¡±

 Chapter 239 - The Truth

    <h4>Chapter 239: The Truth</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ning Chen remained standing, as if his body had stiffened. He did not move.


    So... both his father and mother had died at the hands of his uncle.


    What a joke. Ning Kang had always treated Ning Jie as his actual brother, but in the end, he was killed by Ning Jie in cold blood.


    After learning the truth that he had been searching for for so many years, Ning Chen felt as if his soul was sucked clean out of his body.


    The truth was so cruel that it was like a merciless de, cutting open his heart, to an agonizing pain.


    Zhang Dong was in prison, and Ning Jie was arrested. The Public Security Department had set up a special investigation team to investigate the drug trade between Ning Jie and the organization. The matter was conducted in secret. In order to avoid alerting the rest, the arrests were kept a secret the entire time.


    Zhang Dong looked at the sky outside the window of the prison. He thought of how he once threatened a homeless man to drive onto the meandering mountainous roads, faking his identity. Then, the car with the broken engine crashed into the cliff. Waiting beneath the cliff, he burned the car and its driver down with gasoline.


    However, he did not gain freedom. Instead, he lived most of his life in pain and guilt.


    Perhaps, he picked up the baby that night to ease the suffering in his heart.


    He was already a terrible person. Maybe by saving a life now, he¡¯d gain a chance at starting over next life.


    Perhaps it was for the best.


    He only hoped that Tian Tian¡¯s illness could be cured and that she could live a new life in peace and without guilt.


    ***


    ¡°Uncle Xu Da, Uncle Chu Nan, is everything over with Zhang Dong?¡± Qin Yu held the phone and listened to the stories. She was silent for a long time, and then she sighed deeply.


    ¡°Yes, Ning Jie¡¯s matter is also under investigation. I reckon he¡¯d receive either the death sentence or a life sentence,¡± Xu Da sighed, ¡°An abominable human, how dare he took the lives of his brother and sister-inw? He deserves to die.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± After hanging up the phone, Qin Yu hesitated for a long time before dialing Ning Chen¡¯s number.


    The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up. Ning Chen¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. ¡°Hello, Xiao Yu?¡±


    ¡°Chen, it¡¯s me.¡± Qin Yu¡¯s heart began to ache when she heard Ning Chen¡¯s voice.


    Ning Chen, who knew the truth, must have felt very sad.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiao Yu. I¡¯m fine.¡± At this point, Ning Chen¡¯s first reaction was to tell Qin Yu not to worry about him.


    ¡°The truth is out. Ning Jie will receive the punishment he deserves. Chen, you have to be strong. Wait for me toe back, okay?¡± Qin Yu said gently.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Ning Chen appeared very obedient. At this moment, he was as fragile as a child. He would not object to whatever Qin Yu said.


    ¡°Remember to take your medicine, do you hear me?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°You have to eat on time, or else your stomach will hurt.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ***


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Yu pressed her heart achingly.


    Perhaps she felt Ning Chen¡¯s pain.


    They were both children who had been mistreated by fate. They had lost too much since young.


    Fortunately, they still had each other.


    There was still more than a week before the selection of the World Association of Perfume. Qin Yu had been expanding her knowledge of perfume almost day and night.


    She did not stop working hard just because she had talent. She knew that she was not only facing the world¡¯s top perfumer, but also the strictest judging panel.


    A weekter, Ah Nan and Guan Yue apanied her on a flight to the capital of Xu Country.


    The reason why Guan Yue came along was Ning Chen¡¯s instructions. Ning Chen was afraid that Qin Yu would have an ident, so he had Guan Yue brought some reinforcements over, just in case.


    ¡°How is Ning Chen recently?¡± Qin Yu asked Guan Yue worriedly.


    ¡°He¡¯s fine, just a little pale. Butpared to when his initial mental state, he¡¯s much better now. After being with you, he¡¯s much more determined and optimistic,¡± Guan Yueforted Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu nodded and felt slightly relieved.


    Xu Country¡¯s capital was an artistic city. Statues of famous painters and musicians could be found everywhere. They boarded the tram and arrived at their amodation.


    After some rest, they arrived at thepetition venue on the third day, one Silver Hill Estate.


    It was said that Silver Hill Estate was a mansion built by an ancient king of Xu Country for his beloved concubines. It upied arge area, and the architectural style was grand and magnificent. The design and craftsmanship were exquisite, and it was known as one of the ten wonders of the world.


    The fact that the selection was held in such a ce fully showed the power and influence of the World Association of Perfume.


    After entering with her credentials, Ah Nan and Guan Yue were stopped outside.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Qi Heng doesn¡¯t dare to do anything to me in public.¡± Qin Yuforted the two, then walked towards the inner hall with a resolute expression.


    Ning Chen told her that Qi Heng was Tang Rou¡¯s father and was once a famous top-ss perfumer.


    However, after Qi Heng retired, no one mentioned his name for more than ten years.


    Qin Yu didn¡¯t expect such a big shot to be a member of the organization.

 Chapter 240 - The Selection

    <h4>Chapter 240: The Selection</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When they entered the main hall, there were already more than twenty people inside. They looked very different from each other, with various facials features and physical characteristics, representing the diverse background they hailed from. Coming from all over the world, they were here vying for a chance to join the World Association of Perfume.


    Qin Yu was considered a brand new face among these people.


    Because it had always been Ah Bei who represented Qin Yu in participating various events and interviews almost nobody knew Qin Yu.


    After Qin Yu entered, she did not say anything. She stood quietly by the wall, trying to minimize her presence.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, a woman in a white robe walked in and led the group inside.


    After passing through a long corridor, the group entered a round hall. The ceiling of the hall was made of colored ss. The height of the hall was almost as high as seven or eight floors. The walls were all made of wooden shelves, the wooden shelves were made of countless small square squares, and inside the small squares were jars of various shapes.


    Although the venttion was good here, Qin Yu could still smell the strange smell of thousands of spices mixed together as soon as she entered this ce.


    It seemed that the squares on the walls were filled with all kinds of spices.


    There were two long rows of tables and chairs on the floor of the hall. There were a total of 25 groups. Beside each table stood a girl in a white robe. It seemed that she was an assistant.


    There were a total of 25 people participating in this meeting. This should be the venue for thepetition.


    It was Qin Yu¡¯s first timeing to such a ce. She was a little nervous. She took a few deep breaths and inhaled the smell of all kinds of spices into her chest. She felt that the names and characteristics of these spices would soon appear in her mind and felt a little more confident and less nervous.


    ¡°Okay, this is the venue for thepetition. Please take your seats,¡± A man in a suit said.


    Qin Yu randomly found a table close to her and sat down. The others also sat down.


    After the man in a suit announced some of the rules of thepetition, thepetition officially started.


    The firstpetition was to identify perfumes.


    The assistant next to each participating member brought a row of wooden shelves. On the wooden shelves were ten spray bottles containing perfumes of different colors.


    The content of thepetition was to write the forms for these perfumes within six minutes.


    This was almost unheard of in the outside world.


    Although the perfumer¡¯s nose was very sensitive, it was still extremely difficult to identify the ingredients of ten perfumes within six minutes.


    Qin Yu guessed that probably no one couldpletely write out the form for these perfumes. They must have done their best. The more they wrote, the higher the score.


    After the man in the suit started the time, Qin Yu did not make any unnecessary movements. She immediately took out the first spray bottle, sprayed it in the air, and used the scent testing paper to absorb the fragrance. Then, she sniffed it under her nose.


    Qin Yu had never smelled any of these perfumes before. Many of them did not smell good either, but they all had one characteristic ¡ªplexity.


    Each perfume probably had dozens or hundreds of ingredients.


    Qin Yu sniffed it for almost a second before she started to read the name of the perfume.


    The other perfumers next to her also started to read the name of the perfume they smelled in differentnguages.


    However, the others more or less paused, while Qin Yu spoke very quickly, as if she did not think at all and was just reading from the form.


    Even the assistant who was used to big scenes could not help but look at Qin Yu in surprise.


    After chanting for more than 30 seconds, Qin Yu had already said the names of more than 50 spices. Without hesitation, she put down the test tube in her hand and took out the next test tube.


    The pungent and irritating gas assaulted her face, as if it was going to make her olfactory organs fail.


    Qin Yu resisted the difort and calmly analyzed the pungent spices.


    The fragrance of these test tubes came in all kinds of vors. An ordinary perfumer might start to feel dizzy after smelling a few tubes, and it would be even more difficult to maintain a calm judgment.


    Qin Yu¡¯s heart was beating extremely fast. She forced herself to keep herposure. She ignored all emotional interference and focused on analyzing the perfume.


    The speed and procedure of her analysis of each perfume was almost the same. She managed to say fifty names for the ingredients in each perfume.


    After giving out the perfume form for thest perfume, it was time. The assistant next to her walked to the judging panel at the end of the hall with a voice recording machine and presented the perfume form that everyone had submitted.


    After the first round, Qin Yu felt that her body was about to copse. She rubbed her nose and pressed between her eyebrows to dispel the tiredness and waited patiently for the result.


    After more than ten minutes, the assistants returned. Some of them still stood next to the contestants without saying a word, while others bowed to the contestants to express their gratitude.


    This meant that the contestant was eliminated.


    In the blink of an eye, more than half of the seats for the twenty-five people were empty.

 Chapter 241 - The Art of Perfuming

    <h4>Chapter 241: The Art of Perfuming</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Although she was confident in her own abilities, Qin Yu could still feel the increased beating of her heart.


    Fortunately, she was among the remaining people.


    There was almost no time to rest, they were immediately ushered into the second round of thepetition- perfuming.


    It was a free-for-all, and there were no rules. It only required the perfumers present to make a perfume representing their best.


    It was Qin Yu¡¯s first time participating in thepetition. After hearing thepetition rules, she was momentarily stunned. However, the other perfumers around her had already gotten up and walked up the wooden stairs to look for the perfume they needed.


    It seemed that these perfumers who reacted immediately might not be participating in thepetition for the first time.


    Qin Yu calmed herself down and began to think about what kind of perfume she was going to create.


    She had also done some research on the World Association of Perfume. The members of the association were all good at different styles of perfume, but without exception, they were able to hone their strengths to perfection.


    A big shot in the association once had a famous saying ¡ª ¡°The fragrance of a perfume illuminates life as it carries the maker¡¯s soul.¡±


    Therefore, in Qin Yu¡¯s understanding, the best perfume contains warmth and soul, itbines the life experience of the maker and the realm of thought, conveying to its users through its scent.


    All perfumers present here are at the top of their game. Without surprise, they¡¯d create extraordinary fragrances.


    In this intensepetition, how could she stand out?


    Qin Yu walked along the wooden floor. With each floor, her mind became clearer.


    The air was filled with the smell of various spices. There were thousands of small squares on the wooden shelf beside her. The small squares did not have the names of the spices, but there was a heater behind the small squares, the heater allowed the smell of the spices to be fully released. It required the perfumer to identify the smell of each spice. This was undoubtedly a test.


    The firstyer was citrus spices, the secondyer was wood spices, and the thirdyer..


    Qin Yu walked upyer byyer. She was looking for the smell in her memory.


    Finally, on the eighthyer, she found a rare incense wood spice.


    This incense was notmon, and the smell was very pungent. But in Qin Yu¡¯s memory, this incense wood was nted by the hills of Qinghe Gang¡¯s hideout.


    Her mother often took this wood, and then distilled it into essential oil.


    At the beginning of the distition, the taste was very spicy. Qin Yu thought it was disgusting and always covered her nose.


    But her mother was very patient. She kept distilling, making each refinement purer than the previous.


    Finally, she obtained a drop of liquid, containing a light yet cool fragrance.


    However, this fragrance contained a hint of warmth from the crackling of burning wood.


    Qin Yu was ready to duplicate the smell in her memory.


    Her current fragrance-making technique was much better than Zhu Yi¡¯s. Therefore, she quickly refined a drop of wood essential oil with the set of modern purification equipment.


    After aplex process, Qin Yu handed a small bottle of perfume she made to the assistant.


    Shepleted the second round of thepetition rtively early, so after it was over, she left the hall, waiting for the results.


    She didn¡¯t expect the results to be releasedter in the night.


    This time, the number of participants in thepetition, which was more than a dozen people, was reduced to merely three.


    Qin Yu heard the man in the suit read out her name and felt relieved.


    It was very difficult.


    She was not confident at first. After all, the perfume she made was just an improved version of Zhu Yi¡¯s fragrance. Although Zhu Yi knew a little about refining essential oils, she did not have professional knowledge.


    But somehow, Qin Yu had Zhu Yi¡¯s blessings and she qualified for the final round.


    In fact, although Zhu Yi was not a professional perfumer, she had an acute sense of smell. At that time, there were tens of thousands of nts on the hills by Qinghe Gang. She had only chosen the incense tree that did not have an outstanding smell, it was because she knew that the true smell of this incense tree needed to be purified before it could be released.


    After the judges smelled the perfume that Qin Yu had handed over, their first reaction was ¡ª what kind of fragrance was this?


    After the discussion was fruitless, they asked the assistant. She replied that Qin Yu had used a kind of fragrant wood.


    After learning that this fragrance actually came from fragrant wood, the judges were all very surprised. They did not expect that the fragrant wood could actually emit such a charming and unpredictable smell.


    Although Qin Yu¡¯s perfume was not the strongest in terms of olfactory stimtion, the after notes and changes were rich. More importantly, she was able to utilize the wood to its best, a daring move indeed.


    Her superb perfuming techniques and the courage to be innovative made Qin Yu one of the remaining perfumers left after the second round.

 Chapter 242 - Finals

    <h4>Chapter 242: Finals</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The third and final round was held two dayster.


    Those who made it to the third round were not ordinary people. No one expected Qin Yu, a new face in the circle, to beat more than twenty world-ss perfumers and be one of the final three candidates. They were all extremely surprised.


    A few of the perfumers even tried to strike up a conversation with Qin Yu.


    However, after the match ended, Guan Yue and Ah Nan came to pick Qin Yu up, thwarting their chances.


    ¡°How was it?¡±


    It was already past three o¡¯clock in the morning. Ah Nan was worried about the result of the match and had stayed up all night until now. Her eyes were red as she asked Qin Yu nervously.


    ¡°We passed the first two rounds. Now, with me included, there are a total of three people. The final match will be held in two days.¡± Qin Yu rubbed her sore eyes and sounded a little tired.


    ¡°Oh my god, what a torture!¡± Ah Nan let out a wail. She paused and gave Qin Yu a thumbs up. ¡°Boss, you are really amazing! If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t even be able tost through the first round.¡±


    Qin Yu smiled indifferently and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°But I heard that the previous years¡¯ contestants were all wiped out. In the end, no one was able to enter the World Association of Perfume. If this is also the case this year, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of effort?¡± Guan Yue said with some worry.


    Ah Nan frowned and red at Guan Yue. ¡°Can¡¯t you say something nice?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m just talking nonsense.¡± Guan Yue immediately shut his mouth obediently after being red at by Ah Nan.


    After a restless two days, it was the day of the finals.


    Qin Yu came to the hall where the first and second round of thepetition were held. However, this time, the hall was no longer overcrowded. There were only four people in total ¡ª


    Three contestants and the man in a suit.


    Besides Qin Yu, the other two contestants, a middle-aged woman in a traditional retro dress, looked to be in her forties.


    The other was an old man with white hair.


    Among them, Qin Yu, who was only in her early twenties, was particrly eye-catching.


    The man in a suit looked at Qin Yu with a hint of surprise on his face.


    In such a stark contrast, Qin Yu¡¯s capabilities was even more obvious. She was only in her early twenties, yet she had eliminated so many top-notch perfumers. She had limitless potential, she might even be a new legend in the industry.


    ¡°All of you are outstanding individuals who stood out from the contestants. First of all, congrattions on reaching the final round. Regardless of your resultster, you will be lifelong members of the World Association of Perfume and enjoy plenty of benefits thates with the membership.¡±


    After the man in the suit finished speaking, he bowed respectfully to the three of them and continued, ¡°The third and final round of thepetition begins, now!¡±


    After preparations were done, the three of them arrived at a za paved with marble floors.


    There was a huge crowd with many pedestrians about. In the middle of the square was a statue of a goddess, and dozens of white doves flew around the statue.


    ¡°If you¡¯re ready, let¡¯s begin,¡± the man in a suit¡¯s voice sounded through the earpiece.


    The three contestants were sitting in three tour buses. The tour buses were specially made, and there was a blower installed around the body of the bus. There was a small g on the front of the bus.


    Qin Yu touched the button in front of the driver¡¯s seat and hesitated for a moment.


    She did not expect that the finalpetition would be conducted in this way.


    The finalpetition was called ¡ª world-shaking fragrance.


    Each participant would make a perfume on the spot and then spray it on the tour bus. The fragrance would be blown away by the blower and dispersed in the air. In the end, whoever had the most people gathered next to the bus would be the winner, ording to the ranking, the three of them would get different points. Finally, with the voting of the judges, they would be ranked.


    The requirement to enter the organization association was that the total score of the first ce had to be 50% higher than that of the second ce.


    In other words, whether it was the public¡¯s opinion or the votes of the judges, the first ce would need to have an absolute advantage.


    This was also the reason why nobody could enter the ultimatepetition so far.


    It might not be so difficult to get first ce, but it was difficult to dominate thepetition.


    Qin Yu clenched her fists ¡ª was there really such a legendary perfumer?


    There must be. The other members of the World Association of Perfume had achieved such results, including Qi Heng.


    Only now did Qin Yu know how terrifying Qi Heng¡¯s strength was.


    Before arriving at the za, Qin Yu began to think about what kind of perfume could attract the most people while she was making perfumes in the hall.


    When she thought about tutoring in perfume knowledge, she would look at strange things to adjust her body and mind even when she was tired. She once read a story about a talented perfumer, he killed more than a dozen girls with his crazy creativity, extracted their body fragrance to make a perfume, and finally made a bottle of legendary perfume that could turn people crazy.


    Although this story was very magical, there was still something worth thinking about.


    The most attractive perfume was definitely the perfume that could make people go crazy.

 Chapter 243 - Madness

    <h4>Chapter 243: Madness</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    What did the body odor of a young girl represent?


    It was an extremely pure yet seductive smell.


    That should be the foundation of the perfume.


    However, was there really someone who could create such a crazy fragrance?


    Qin Yu¡¯s hands trembled as she touched the button.


    The blowers of the two tour buses in the distance had already started blowing, and the fragrance gradually diffused into the air. Plenty of people were attracted to the vehicles.


    Qin Yu gritted her teeth, closed her eyes, and pressed the button.


    She felt the fans in the car start, and the body of the car trembled slightly.


    The window was open, and she could smell the fragrance of her own creation floating in the air.


    It was an indescribable smell.


    Pure, clean, sweet, and yet sensual.


    Like a teenage girl, right as she bloomed, the raw and attractive crazy beauty.


    She named this perfume Lolita.


    In the distance, the people who were attracted by the extreme sweet and cool fragrance sensed something new in the air.


    That smell ¡ª


    It reminded the young man of the smell of his first love; the old man of his beau when he was young; and induced a sense of lust into the bodies of men and women¡­


    The crowd seemed to have received some kind of call, and they started to walk in a certain direction together.


    Qin Yu was surprised to see that it had only been five minutes, but her tour bus was already surrounded by countless people. They seemed to be in a different state, their expressions full of enjoyment and close to madness.


    In the end, the tour bus had to turn off the blower to prevent more people from crowding over.


    Qin Yu won with overwhelming public support.


    The other two perfumers looked pale, as if they could not believe that the tourists gathered around their tour bus had run away so easily.


    The man in a suit came to pick Qin Yu and the other two contestants up.


    When they returned to the hall, the judges had already voted. When the tour bus stopped in the square, they started voting.


    Out of the ten judges, eight of them voted for the same person ¡ª


    Qin Yu.


    As for the two people who did not vote for Qin Yu, one abstained, while the other suspected that Qin Yu¡¯s perfume had been used with a hallucinogen, so the vote was given to somebody else.


    Fortunately, the final chemical analysis proved that Qin Yu¡¯s perfume did not have a hallucinogen.


    Therefore, Qin Yu deserved the first ce.


    She had an overwhelming advantage over the second ce.


    Looking at the man in a suit walking over and handing her the certificate and the trophy made of pure gold, Qin Yu still found it hard to believe.


    ¡°Wee to the World Association of Perfume, Ms. Qin Yu. As the third member of the World Perfume Association to join this century, you will receive a reward of three billion dors and enjoy the benefits of the Association for the rest of your life. Next, the current Acting President of the World Perfume Association will invite you to print your handprint on the monument.¡±


    Qin Yu came back to her senses and took the certificate and trophy from the man in the suit. Then she asked in a low voice, ¡°Acting President, is it Mr. Qi Heng?¡±


    The man in the suit seemed to be very surprised and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Do you know the President? He hasn¡¯t appeared in public for many years. I knew him only by his alternate name, Eric.¡±


    Eric, a former legendary perfumer, was known by everyone in the industry, past and present.


    So Eric was Qi Heng.


    Qin Yu pursed her lips and kept her silence.


    About five hourster, ady came to inform Qin Yu that Qi Heng was ready.


    Qi Heng hade.


    Qin Yu had imagined many scenes when she saw Qi Heng. It wasn¡¯t until she saw Qi Heng in person that all the emotions in her heart calmed down.


    The man in front of her had gray hair on his temples and had deep eyes. He must¡¯d look good when he was young.


    The moment Qi Heng, who was wearing a pair of silver-rimmed sses, saw Qin Yu, his pupils constricted.


    Qin Yu noticed this change. Although Qi Hengter concealed the surprise in his eyes, Qin Yu still frowned and asked, ¡°Do you know me?¡±


    That expression was as if Qi Heng had treated her as a certain person.


    Qi Heng smiled and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. This should be the first time we¡¯ve met.¡±


    Then, Qi Heng brought Qin Yu to a stone tablet erected at the back of Silver Mountain Garden.


    There were five stone tforms under the stone tablet. Each stone tform had a handprint printed on it. Below the handprint was the personal information of the owner of the handprint.


    Qin Yu walked over and saw Qi Heng¡¯s information introduction.


    ¡°Qi Heng, Chinese, joined the World Perfume Association in 1998.¡±


    Short and simple.


    ¡°Here you go.¡± Qi Heng pointed to a stone tform next to him.


    The soft y on the stone tform was still moist and malleable. Qin Yu put her hand on it and pressed down.


    ¡°Soon, there will be words carved on the bottom.. You are the second Chinese perfumer to leave her name here after me.¡±

 Chapter 244 - The Past

    <h4>Chapter 244: The Past</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At such a historical moment, Qin Yu didn¡¯t seem too thrilled.


    As she knew her real objective to be the man standing in front of her.


    Qin Yu smiled faintly and asked, ¡°How old were you when you achieved so?¡±


    ¡°31 years old,¡± Qi Heng said indifferently. ¡°You are better than me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just luck.¡± Qin Yu shook her head.


    ¡°Luckes from abilities,¡± Qi Heng said with a faint smile.


    The two chatted casually. Qin Yu wondered if Qi Heng knew her real identity.


    If Qi Heng was really a member of the organization, did he know the cause of her parents¡¯ death?


    Qin Yu stopped and said coldly: ¡°After seeing Mr. Qi today, I realized that you and Miss Tang Rou don¡¯t look very simr.¡±


    After saying this, Qin Yu looked up at Qi Heng and observed his expression.


    Qi Heng¡¯s expression froze for a moment. After a while, he turned to Qin Yu and said with a cold tone, ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect that Ms. Qin wasn¡¯t as stupid as the rumors said.¡±


    Qin Yuughed coldly, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you two, I wouldn¡¯t have had to pretend to be crazy and act stupid for more than ten years. I wouldn¡¯t have lost my parents!¡±


    Qi Heng pursed his lips, his expression was dark. Now that their identities were revealed, Qi Heng knew that Qin Yu had definitely found out his true identity. Even Tang Rou was very likely in their hands.


    ¡°You went through so much trouble just to find me?¡± Qi Heng smiled bitterly and shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re really just like her, a stubborn girl.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Qin Yu¡¯s face changed.


    ¡°Your mother, Zhu Yi.¡± Qi Heng turned his head and looked at the stone tablet in front of him. ¡°The incense wood you used in the second round of thepetition was probably inspired by your mother, right?¡±


    Qin Yu gritted her teeth, her emotions on the verge of losing control. ¡°How do you know? Who are you? How do you know my mother?¡±


    Qi Heng lowered his head andughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°Who am I? Who Am I? I don¡¯t know who I am either. From the day your mother left me, I lost myself.¡±


    Qin Yu widened her eyes in shock and was a little confused. She could not understand what Qi Heng was saying at all.


    Qi Heng sighed. ¡°Since you¡¯ve found me, I won¡¯t hide it from you. After all, you¡¯re her daughter. I¡¯ve owed her all these years.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what my real name is. I used to live on Mount Bairen. My father was a carpenter, and my mother a seamstress. You should know Mount Bairen, right? It¡¯s not far from Qinghe Gang. It was that day, I met your mother.¡±


    Qi Heng¡¯s eyes were a little dazed, as if he was immersed in memories.


    ¡°At that time, I was about to cut a tree down when Zhu Yi suddenly jumped out and stopped me. She said that it could be used as a spice and took a very long time to grow. It was very precious. I didn¡¯t understand at the time. It didn¡¯t smell good at all. How could there be a fragrance? Zhu Yi told me to see her again in three days, she¡¯d prove to me.¡±


    Qin Yu widened her eyes in surprise. She did not expect that the ordinary fragrant wood was the reason why her mother and the man in front of her met.


    ¡°Three dayster, I went over. As expected, your mother gave me a small bottle of essential oil. When I opened it, I smelled the most fragrant smell I had ever smelled in my life. Later on, I made many perfumes, but the fragrance of the Fragrant Wood was still the most beautiful smell in my memory. Just like Zhu Yi then, I did not dare look at her for her immense beauty.¡±


    Qin Yu swayed her body, barely maintaining her bnce. As she listened to the events of her mother¡¯s youth, a strong sense of sadness welled up in her heart.


    ¡°Later on... I became obsessed with various kinds of smells. I often went to the back of the mountain with your mother to search for spices. We discovered many nts that could be used as spices together. It could be said that Zhu Yi was my mentor. I also slowly fell in love with Zhu Yi. But... Zhu Yi doesn¡¯t love me. I know very well for a fact.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps I was too lowly for her. After all, she is the underworld princess, and I am only the son of a carpenter. So I decided to step into the world and work my way up. When I make a name for myself, I wille back. Maybe when the timees, she will look at me differently.¡±


    ¡°After that, I became a disciple of the perfumer. I went through a lot of hardships and finally learned something. I also had some savings. Although I¡¯m still far from making a name for myself, I missed Zhu Yi too much. I went back secretly to see her. And that was when I knew she¡¯d fallen in love with a man named Qin Sheng.¡±


    Even though so many years had passed, Qi Heng¡¯s tone was still a little bitter when he talked about the past.


    ¡°Her face showed the sweetness and happiness that only a woman in love would have. She pulled me aside and told me how she much liked that man. She treated me as her childhood friend, but she didn¡¯t know how I felt for her... I was filled with hatred towards Qin Sheng.. I hated him for stealing Zhu Yi before I could.¡±

 Chapter 245 - Hatred

    <h4>Chapter 245: Hatred</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°During that period of time, I often secretly followed Qin Sheng, ready to give him a good beating at the right time. But when I was following him once, I found out that he was meeting with a police officer, and I immediately understood ¡ª Qin Sheng was an undercover police officer.


    ¡°I told Zhu Yi about this. I said that Qin Sheng was here to destroy the Qinghe Gang, but Zhu Yi told me that they were done withmitting crimes. There were good and bad people in the Qinghe Gang, and Qin Sheng was only here to catch the bad people. And whether Qin Sheng was a police officer or not, she still loved Qin Sheng.¡±


    Qin Yu was in a daze when she heard that ¡ª so that was how much her father and mother loved each other back then..


    ¡°My snitching to Zhu Yi strengthened Zhu Yi¡¯s determination to be with Qin Sheng. Later, she confessed her feelings to Qin Sheng and they decided to steer Qinhe Gang to the right side of thew together. They also got married very soon after.¡±


    Qi Heng pounded his fist on the stone tablet in pain, ¡°I can¡¯t ept this! At that time, I was blinded by hatred, so when the organization came looking for me, I didn¡¯t hesitate at all. I wanted Qin Sheng to leave Zhu Yi forever so that Zhu Yi would return to my side. So I told them everything about the Qinghe Gang. Because Zhu Yi had always treated me as her best friend, she told me everything about Qinhe Gang. I gave the organization key information. They worked together with the other people in Wu Sha and decided to get rid of Zhu Yi and Qin Sheng.


    ¡°The time I found out that Zhu Yi and Qin Sheng were dead, I was overseas taking part in a perfumingpetition. I went crazy. During thepetition, my heart was filled with regret and hatred. In the third round, I created a dark perfume. I didn¡¯t expect that to be my winning masterpiece... how amusing.¡±


    Qin Yu ¡®s body trembled and she almost lost her bnce.


    ¡°You, it was you! It¡¯s you who killed my mother!¡± Qin Yu pointed at Qi Heng and shouted hysterically.


    Qi Heng seemed to have aged ten years in an instant. Heughed bitterly, ¡°Go ahead and scold me. It¡¯s indeed me who killed them. When I first saw you, I almost thought you were Zhu Yi. Your eyes are almost exactly the same as hers...¡±


    ¡°Shut up! You don¡¯t deserve to talk about my mother!¡± Qin Yu red at Qi Heng.


    ¡°After this incident, I was forced to join the organization...¡± Qi Heng leaned on the stone tablet tiredly, ¡°Although I was the one who revealed the information to the organization, if it wasn¡¯t for insiders in the police force, your father wouldn¡¯t have died without being able to prove his identity. Speaking of which, everybody is just as guilty.¡±


    Qin Yu¡¯s breathing quickened. She gritted his teeth and said, ¡°What else do you know?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all. Since you¡¯ve already investigated to this stage, I have nothing else to say. However, Tang Rou is innocent. She doesn¡¯t know anything. That year, when I was drunk, I had a rtionship with a woman in the streets. She gave birth to Tang Rou. Tang Rou isn¡¯t from the organization. It was Ouyang who tricked her into returning to the country. Please don¡¯t harm her.¡±


    ¡°So all these years, the only reason you didn¡¯t care about her was to keep her at a distance from the organization. You knew that the organization would be exposed one day, right?¡± Qin Yu shook her head. ¡°Why would you do it in the first ce if you knew the consequences?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t simply go against the organization.¡± Qi Hengughed bitterly. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do. Once I¡¯m in, I can never leave.¡±


    ¡°Indeed. Even Feng Song is part of the organization. It is indeed extremely difficult bringing all of you to justice.¡± Qin Yuughed coldly.


    ¡°Feng Song... you have found him...¡± Qi Heng frowned, then sighed and did not speak anymore.


    Ten dayster, Qin Yu and the rest returned home.


    Ever since the finals ended, Qin Yu¡¯s entire character had changed. She did not speak much, and her eyes were very dull.


    If not for the fact that she had be a member of the World Association of Perfume, Ah Nan would have assume Qin Yu lost.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be. She has already entered the association. Why is boss still so unhappy?¡±


    Ah Nan scratched her head.


    Guan Yue only told her not to disturb Qin Yu but did not say anything else.


    Qin Yu returned to M City.


    Ning Chen came to pick her up. When he saw Qin Yu¡¯s downcast look, he didn¡¯t say anything. He just pulled Qin Yu into his arms.


    ¡°Chen,¡± Qin Yu¡¯s voice was a little shaky. ¡°My parents...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it now.¡± Ning Chen hugged Qin Yu tightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go home first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Yu sobbed and nodded.


    After returning to the Ning family, Qin Yu copsed on the bed in exhaustion. After a little nap, Ning Chen came with a bowl of porridge.


    Qin Yu told Ning Chen all about Qi Heng. And Ning Chen patted Qin Yu¡¯s head. ¡°Xiao Yu, don¡¯t be sad. Judgement will befall those who sinned.¡±


    Qin Yu nodded and finished the warm porridge. Ning Chen wiped her mouth and mentioned something else.


    ¡°Grandpa ising back soon.¡±


    Qin Yu was stunned for a moment, but very soon she returned to her senses. ¡°Is it because of Ning Jie¡¯s arrest?¡±

 Chapter 246 - Punishment

    <h4>Chapter 246: Punishment</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ning Chen nodded, ¡°It will not stay hidden anymore. Ning Jie has already confessed to the police. With his testimony, Song Hai and Xu Man, who was involved in Ning Cheng¡¯s case then, have been interrogated. Feng Song has also been exposed. At present, the central authorities should be investigating Feng Song as we speak.¡±


    ¡°Will they confess?¡± Qin Yu was a little worried.


    ¡°Probably not, but the organization has been dealing drugs all these years. Ning Jie helped themunder money in M City and covered their asses in selling and buying drugs. There are countless connections in the midst, and many people are involved. As long as we interrogate them, we can trace the clues and expose the entire underground drug trade.¡±


    Ning Chen¡¯s eyes were very determined, ¡°The Tang family is also involved. Tang Rou was sent here by them. They must have colluded with Ouyang! As we speak, the police is already on the search for him.¡±


    After investigating Tang Rou and the people involved in Ning Cheng¡¯s case, the members of the organization gradually surfaced.


    Feng Song, codenamed ck Shark, a high-ranking official in the central government, was the head of the organization.


    Qi Heng, codenamed White Whale, acting president of the World Association of Perfume,?was the second-inmand of the organization.


    Mole, who was also Tang Rou¡¯sst contact, was a top hacker and the technical director of the organization.


    Anemone, in charge of all logistical matters of their drug dealings, obtained her goods via double-crossing dealers and smuggling from abroad.


    ***


    In the blink of an eye, M City was in a state of chaos. Everyone from the four families seemed to be in danger. People from the Tang and Ning families were arrested and brought to the police station. The discussions of the public grew more and more heated.


    Ning Chen¡¯s grandfather had also returned.


    Ning Chen¡¯s grandfather had been out looking for a doctor to treat Ning Chen¡¯s eye disease. When he heard that something had happened to Ning Jie, he immediately rushed back.


    However, as soon as he got home, elder Ning found his grandson looking at him with bright eyes. It was as if there was nothing wrong with Ning Chen¡¯s eyes.


    Elder Ning rubbed his eyes vigorously, he thought he was hallucinating.


    Ning Chen held elder Ning up and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Grandfather, it¡¯s me, Chen.¡±


    ¡°Your, your eyes...¡± elder Ning held Ning Chen¡¯s arms tightly with both hands, still in disbelief.


    ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m not blind. In order to find out the truth about my father and to protect you, I¡¯ve been pretending to be blind all these years. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not a good grandson!¡± Ning Chen bent his legs and knelt on the ground.


    All these years, he had a hard time, and so was his grandfather. He was an old man, but he was forced to learn how to surf the inte. Every day, he would search for information about eye diseases on the Inte, in order to treat his illness, his grandfather sent plenty of people out, looking for remedies to treat Ning Chen. As long as there was any news, he would immediately seek confirmation.


    ¡°My good grandson, get onto your feet!¡± Elder Ning held Ning Chen¡¯s hand in heartache. The grandfather and grandson talked for a long time and finally resolved the misunderstanding that had been going on for so many years.


    ¡°Grandfather...¡± Qin Yu said carefully from the side.


    When Ning Chen and elder Ning were talking, she remained out of their conversation. Only when they were concluding their conversation did she speak.


    ¡°Granddaughter-inw?¡± Elder Ning grabbed Qin Yu¡¯s hand. ¡°You guys...¡±


    ¡°Grandfather, after Xiao Yu found out that I pretended to be blind because of my parents, she helped me in the investigation for the truth. She has suffered a lot too. Grandfather, I hope you don¡¯t me her for keeping you in the dark,¡± Ning Chen exined from the side.


    ¡°How can that be? I¡¯m more than happy. Both of you are good kids...¡± Elder Ning wiped away his tears, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for that bastard Ning Jie, you wouldn¡¯t have to suffer so much. It¡¯s been hard on both of you...¡±


    Qin Yu felt a little sad. She held elder Ning¡¯s hand andforted him, ¡°Grandfather, it¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s sall Ning Jie¡¯s fault...¡±


    Because of Ning Jie¡¯s incident, elder Ning seemed to have aged a lot overnight. Not long after he spoke, Ah Yu helped him up the stairs to rest.


    Looking at the old man¡¯s stooped back, Qin Yu felt a little sad. ¡°Brother, grandfather is your only family member, and also my only family member left. We must take good care of him.¡±


    Ning Chen nodded, he hugged Qin Yu and said, ¡°Yes, grandfather went through so much suffering for me. I will definitely make it up to grandfather.¡± After a pause, he said, ¡°Xiao Yu, after all this is over, let¡¯s hold another wedding. I owe you a legitimate one.¡±


    Qin Yu¡¯s eyes teared up as she snuggled into Ning Chen¡¯s arms. ¡°Okay, I also want to... be your legitimate wife.¡±


    In front of all their family and friends, they openly made their vows for each other for the rest of their lives.


    Ning Chen was not a blind man that everyone made fun of, nor was Qin Yu a stupid fool. They were just any other happy and ordinary couple.


    ***


    Half a monthter, the police station sent news that under the interrogation of the capital police, Feng Song had confessed to twenty years of drug trafficking and murder. He was sentenced to death and was immediately executed.


    Qi Heng was arrested and imprisoned in Xu Country.. He would be sent back to the country soon and would be sentenced to life.

 Chapter 247 - Innocent

    <h4>Chapter 247: Innocent</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    For a time, the entire city was in turmoil, and the entire nation was shocked to its core.


    The Ning family¡¯s reputation was also greatly damaged in this incident. Because of Ning Jie, the Ning family was thoroughly investigated, and the inte was filled withments against Ning family¡¯s involvement in drug trafficking.


    Elder Ning watched as the Ning family, an ancient prominent family reduced to such a state overnight. He seemed to have aged ten years in an instant.


    At the critical moment, Ning Chen did not stay out of it. Although Ning Jie was the main cause of turmoil, Ning Chen still remembered that he was a member of the Ning family.


    Most of Ning family¡¯s businesses werepletely paralyzed. Ning Chen¡¯s own business and Tiankun were funded by Ning Chen and Guan Yue, so they survived the crisis. In addition, Jason had acute business sense, and theirpany registeredrge profits and growth over the course of just six months. To arge extent, it had alleviated the huge losses caused by the copse of the other businesses of the Ning family.


    Ning Chen retrieved a portion of the money and gave it to members of the Ning family who were affected by the crisis. On the other hand, he held a press conference and made a public apology.


    Although there was plenty of furor on the inte, there were also defending voices, saying that it was all Ning Jie¡¯s faults and had nothing to do with Ning Chen. As Ning Chen¡¯s parents died at Ning Jie¡¯s hands.


    Suddenly, Ning Chen received plenty of support.


    Ning Chen¡¯s reputation was improving day by day. In addition to his official appearance in public, those who had been secretly observing Ning Chen were shocked to see that he was no longer a blind man. Nobody dared to make any move against the chaotic Ning family.


    Ning Chen, who was well-received by the public, epted the Ning family under the official instructions of Elder Ning.


    He readjusted the nning line of the family business and set up a new internal order. The atmosphere of the Ning family changedpletely.


    As Ning Chen¡¯s wife, Qin Yu stood by his side for the first time and openly attended all important asions.


    Everyone was surprised to find that the rumored silly woman was so elegant and beautiful. Her bright eyes were calm and profound, and there was no sign of foolishness at all.


    So Qin Yu wasn¡¯t stupid!


    It was only now that everyone realized that this couple had been hiding their might for a long time. After more than ten years of pretend and humiliation, they had endured things that ordinary people couldn¡¯t endure, and finally fought a beautifuleback!


    The sun shone brightly on this day. Qin Yu and Ning Chen walked under the sun, as if weing their own rebirth.


    ¡°You let Tang Rou go?¡± Qin Yu held Ning Chen¡¯s hand and asked softly.


    ¡°Yes. After all, she didn¡¯t do anything bad. I have no reason to keep her in custody.¡± Ning Chen sighed, ¡°I heard that she opened a small shop in M City. Every prison visit, she would visit Qi Heng. It looks like she ns on guarding Qi Heng Forever.¡±


    Even though Qi Heng would never be free.


    Qin Yu felt a little ufortable. Although Qi Heng brought it on to himself, she still felt a little emotional when she saw her mother¡¯s old friend fall into such a situation due to a momentarypse in judgment.


    ¡°If Qi Heng hadn¡¯t gotten to this point...¡± Qin Yu¡¯s tone was a little sad. ¡°Perhaps my parents wouldn¡¯t have died either...¡±


    Ning Chen shook her hand, ¡°The results of Feng Song¡¯s interrogation will be out soon. Maybe your father¡¯s identity as a police officer will be revealed to the world. He¡¯s an excellent and loyal police officer. He shouldn¡¯t have to bear such a bad reputation.¡±


    Qin Sheng had died in an undercover mission, but his identity had been erased. Everyone thought that he had betrayed the police force. This was the greatest regret and sorrow for Qin Sheng.


    Although Qin Sheng had died, Qin Yu, as his daughter, still wanted to get his innocence back.


    Qin Yu pursed her lips, and her eyes were very determined. ¡°I must prove my father¡¯s innocence!¡±


    ***


    A weekter.


    The birthday of elder Ning arrived. The Ning family was very lively. Although they had suffered a heavy blow, at a time like this, they needed the strength to inspire people. Therefore, Ning Chen prepared to take advantage of elder Ning¡¯s birthday, he wanted to gather all the members of the Ning family together so that they could gather their strength and unite as one to tide over the difficulties in the future.


    Qin Yu had been busy since early in the morning. Now that she was the official madam of the Ning family, her status was no longer the same as before. Under hermand, Ah Yu and Ah Bi arranged the reception area in an orderly manner.


    Qin Yu did not tell Ah Yu and Ah Bi that she had been acting silly all this time. To the public, Ning Chen said that Qin Yu had gone through a series of psychological counseling and her condition had slowly improved. In the end, she was cured and became a normal person.


    Ah Yu and Ah Bi were very happy. Although they felt a lot more nervous when facing the young mistress with normal intelligence, their faces were still filled with joy and excitement.


    The three of them were busy arranging a few pots of flowers. Qin Yu was about to enter the house to rest for a while when her phone suddenly vibrated.


    ¡°The evidence that your father is a police officer is in my hands. Come and see me alone, or I will destroy the evidence!¡±

 Chapter 248 - Files

    <h4>Chapter 248: Files</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Qin Yu stared nkly at the message on her phone. She was a little surprised. She replied, albeit suspiciously, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The other party did not say anything. Instead, he sent another photo over.


    On the photo was a glimpse of a file. On it was written, ¡°XXX Public Security Bureau¡¯s police officer file. Name: Qin Sheng.¡±


    Qin Yu¡¯s body shook violently. Her breathing quickened. She looked down and saw a lighter ced on the side. It seemed that if she did not do as the person said, the person would burn the file.


    It was not difficult to prove Qin Sheng¡¯s identity, but after Feng Song and the others had joined forces with the other members of the Qinghe gang to kill Qin Sheng and Zhu Yi, perhaps they were afraid that Qin Sheng¡¯s death would lead to the police¡¯s investigation, therefore, Qin Sheng¡¯s data waspletely deleted from the Public Security Bureau¡¯s database.


    As Qin Sheng did not exist in the Public Security Bureau¡¯s database, there was naturally no way to prove Qin Sheng¡¯s identity.


    However, this person had a paper file in his hands!


    Qin Yu gritted her teeth and replied, ¡°Where can I see you?¡±


    The other party replied with a location that was very far from the city center. It would take about two hours to get there by taxi.


    Qin Yu knew the unknown person had a vendetta against her. Perhaps it was a trap to lure her over.


    But she had to go


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go over now.¡± Qin Yu closed her phone and turned around to go upstairs. After tidying up, she walked out of the back door of the Ning residence and hailed a taxi to get into the car.


    ¡°Don¡¯t y tricks. Once I see that you didn¡¯te alone, I¡¯ll immediately destroy the file!¡±


    After Shi Xiao sent thest message, she pulled out the SIM card from her phone and threw it out.


    She turned around and walked into the wooden house. After checking all the details onest time and confirming that there were no mistakes, she sat down with her walking stick and began to wait for Qin Yu.


    In front of her, Shi Xiao¡¯s head was covered in bandages and her right leg was still a littleme. Her pair of cold eyes peeked out from the gap between the bandages, looking exceptionally terrifying.


    Shi Xiao looked at the files on the table. She held the lighter in her right hand and threw it up and caught it again and again.


    It seemed that Qin Yu really cared about this thing.


    Shi Xiao¡¯s eyes revealed a deep hatred.


    Feng Song fell from grace and Qi Heng was caught. The rest of the organization could escape, but those who could not escape were caught and sentenced. At that time, she was still living in the house that the official had bought for her. That official had kept her as a mistress, he had bought a small vi in the suburbs for her to live in.


    Shi Xiao¡¯s original task was to monitor that official, and at the same time, take somepromising videos of her having sex with the official, so that it could be use as a threat and ckmail in case the person had a change of loyalty to the organization.


    However, before the news of Feng Song getting exposed was made public, the official had already gotten wind of it. When he thought about how Shi Xiao was also sent over by the organization, he intended to kill Shi Xiao.


    That night, it just so happened that Shi Xiao had a hard time sleeping due to period cramps. Previously, when she used to live with He Bei, he would stay up with her, massage her tummy, and get her some hot tea.


    When Shi Xiao thought of He Bei, she felt a little ache in her heart.


    At this moment, she heard a strange sound outside the window.


    Soon, the sound became louder and louder.


    Shi Xiao was afraid. She was worried that there was a thief, so she quickly got up and took a fruit knife from the table. Then, she climbed out of bed and hid under the bed.


    The window was quietly opened by someone, and a figure shed in.


    Before Shi Xiao could react, she heard the sound of a dagger stabbing into the bed ¡ª that person was actually here to kill her!


    Seeing that there was no one on the bed, the thief was also stunned. Before he could react, Shi Xiao quickly jumped out from under the bed and shed the man¡¯s thigh.


    After the man fell to the ground, Shi Xiao rushed up and started fighting with the man.


    The man struggled desperately, leaving more than ten wounds on Shi Xiao¡¯s face and leg.


    The desire to live drove Shi Xiao crazy as she fought with the man. After hitting the man¡¯s vital parts, Shi Xiao stabbed him more than a dozen times.


    The floor of the room was covered in blood, and the smell of blood assailed her nostrils.


    Fortunately, Anemone had taught her some self-defense techniques.


    Shi Xiao¡¯s heart was beating very fast. She quickly got up. Her body was covered in blood, and her wounds were extremely painful. However, she did not dare to stay for long. She quickly changed her clothes and left.


    After she left, Shi Xiao could not contact the organization. Only then did she know that something had happened to the organization. She did not dare to go to the hospital, so she stitched up her wounds in the small clinic and then went to find Shi Yong.


    Shi Yong became a total alcoholic after his wife ran away with someone else and his daughter missing. Seeing Shi Xiao¡¯s return, he was so happy he almost shed tears of joy.


    Shi Xiao nursed her injuries at home for a few days, and then saw the news of Feng song and Qi Heng¡¯s arrest online.


    The organization is gone, and so is her dream of getting ahead.


    Very soon, she saw Ning Chen and Qin Yu appearing frequently on various television stations.. In the picture, that silly Qin Yu was actually exactly the same as a normal person. Not only was she wearing beautiful clothes, her every action was even like that of a truly noble and elegant princess!

 Chapter 249 - Arson

    <h4><i>Chapter 249</i>: Arson</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Shi Xiao came to a realization ¡ª maybe Qin Yu had been ying dumb all these years!


    That bitch Qin Yu had her yed like a fool for years!


    Shi Xiao¡¯s entire body trembled.


    In the past, she had thought that she was better than Qin Yu in many ways, and had even continued to humiliate Qin Yu, treating her as a retarded fool. But now, Qin Yu was the true mistress of the Ning family. Yet, she was cooped up, in humiliating fashion, at a little rental apartment after the organization¡¯s demise.


    How unfair!


    The intense jealousy made Shi Xiao lose her mind. She wished she could tear Qin Yu¡¯s smiling face apart.


    Once, Shi Yong was drunk and revealed that he had Qin Sheng¡¯s file. Shi Yong said that he could find an opportunity to sell it to Qin Yu. Perhaps he could exchange it for a few million dors.


    Shi Xiao¡¯s face was filled with shock. She quickly stole Qin Sheng¡¯s file from her father¡¯s room.


    A n formed in her mind.


    ***


    Qin Yu came to the forest by the mountain. She followed the trails and quickly located the small wooden house.


    The person¡¯s right there!


    Qin Yu¡¯s heart pounded heavily. She slowly walked into the small wooden house and soon saw the file on the table!


    She rushed over and reached out for the file. When she opened it, she saw that it was indeed Qin Sheng¡¯s police report.


    She smiled. Just as she was about to leave, she heard a loud bang behind her!


    The door shut tight!


    A scary-looking person with a head wrapped in bandage stood outside the window and sneered, ¡°Qin Yu, just die here! You¡¯ve taken everything from me, I won¡¯t let you live!¡±


    Before Qin Yu could react to what had happened, she smelled the pungent smell of gasoline.


    ¡°Shi Xiao, you¡¯re crazy! Let me go! I¡¯ve already called the police. The police will be here in half an hour!¡± Qin Yu pushed the door open desperately.


    She had been careful when she came and had a tracking device on her body. Although she had thrown away her phone at the foot of the mountain ording to Shi Xiao¡¯s request, the police wouldn¡¯t need much to locate her.


    Shi Xiaoughed out loud and said with a crazy expression, ¡°Even God can¡¯t save you now, go to hell, Qin Yu!¡±


    Shi Xiao threw the lighter in her hand into the gasoline and the wooden hut began to burn rapidly. Qin Yu soon felt the thick smoke permeating the air. She choked and coughed. The only thing she could do was to lie on the floor, gasping for fresh air.


    However, the fire was getting stronger and she was about to lose consciousness.


    Was she really going to die here..


    Qin Yu desperately held her father¡¯s file in her arms and guarded it with her body.


    Before she fainted, Qin Yu seemed to have heard a scream and a deafening gunshot.


    ***


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re crazy!¡± He Bei looked at the woman in front of him with his eyes wide open. He felt pain in his heart.


    After Qin Yu lost track of her whereabouts, the police quickly sent out reinforcements, with Ning Chen tagging along.


    However, when everyone arrived at the scene, they saw Shi Xiao blocking the burning wooden house with a bundle of explosives tied to her body!


    ¡°He Bei, go away!¡± Shi Xiao screamed when she saw her former lover.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao...¡± He Bei knew that the sniper had aimed at Shi Xiao¡¯s head in order to save Qin Yu in the burning wooden house and to prevent Shi Xiao from igniting the bomb.


    Shi Xiao would die if she did not give up resisting!


    Shi Xiaoughed maniacally at Ning Chen. ¡°Ning Chen, how does it feel to watch the person you love burn to death in front of you? What I can¡¯t get, Qin Yu can never get it too!¡±


    Shi Xiao¡¯sughter came to an abrupt end with a gunshot.


    ¡°He... He Bei...¡± Shi Xiao widened her eyes in shock as she looked at He Bei who was shot in front of her. She was shocked silence and no sound escaped her mouth.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, stop...¡± He Bei spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    ¡°He Bei!¡± A shrill scream sounded. Shi Xiao pounced toward the copsed body on the ground.


    A few special forces officers caught He Bei. One of them checked He Bei¡¯s breath and shook his head. ¡°He¡¯s dead.¡±


    Shi Xiao widened her eyes. In the next moment, the whites of her eyes rolled over and she fainted.


    ¡°Quick, save her!¡± The firemen began putting out fire. Ning Chen looked at the burning wooden house with bloodshot eyes. He rushed into the fire without thinking.


    ¡°Young Master!¡± Uncle Wen screamed, but he couldn¡¯t stop Ning Chen.


    The fire seemed to devour everything.


    Half an hourter, the fire was put out. Uncle Wen frantically looked for Ning Chen in the messy ruins.


    Finally, he found Ning Chen in a cer.


    Ning Chen entered the fire and found Qin Yu. They were trapped and could not get out. In a moment of desperation, Ning Chen looked around, only to find a cer in the basement. He hurriedly pulled Qin Yu into it.


    Fortunately, the two of them were safe and sound. Qin Yu only suffered a little burn.


    Half a monthter, Shi Xiao was diagnosed as schizophrenic and was now known as a mad person.


    Shi Yong came to plead for her, saying that if Qin Yu did not prosecute Shi Xiao, he was willing toe forward and identify the dirty cops who had erased Qin Sheng¡¯s police identity.


    Qin Yu agreed ¡ª anyway, Shi Xiao was just a lunatic for the rest of her life

 Chapter 250End - The End

    <h4>Chapter 250: The End</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After a heavy shower, M City weed the sun, missed by many since the beginning of the rainy season.


    Qin Yu recovered from her injuries and held a formal wedding with Ning Chen. It was grand and dreamy. Ning Chen said that he would give her the best wedding, and he did.


    At the wedding, the two of them went through the entire process like millions of ordinary couples in the world. Then, under the witness of everyone, they made their vows and became the only lovers in each other¡¯s lives.


    Looking at Qin Yu and Ning Chen who were passionately kissing on the stage, Ah Nan could not help but cry.


    ¡°Oh my, they¡¯re so sweet...¡±


    Guan Yue quietly approached Nan Yuan and asked softly, ¡°Would you want something like it?¡±


    They had been flirting with each other for a long time. Ah Nan immediately understood Guan Yue¡¯s hint and blushed. ¡°I think it¡¯s still a little early for that...¡±


    ¡°Let me know when you¡¯ve made your mind...¡± Guan Yue, who had always been quick-witted, actually stuttered.


    Ah Nan gritted her teeth and finally mustered up her courage. She reached out and held Guan Yue¡¯s hand.


    The couple, who were as nervous as if it was their first love, secretly expressed their feelings.


    Jason was the best man. As he watched Qin Yu and Ning Chen happily embraced each other, the corners of his mouth curled upward.


    ¡°So, the person he loves is a dazzling woman...¡± Linda walked to Jason¡¯s side and sighed. She said self-deprecatingly, ¡°I always thought that I was the only one who was worthy of him... but I¡¯m nothing.¡±


    Jason felt a pain in his heart and quickly grabbed Linda¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t say such things. To me, you¡¯re the best woman in the world.¡±


    Linda looked at Jason, and she seemed to see something in his eyes.


    Looking at Linda, who he had a crush on for many years, and listening to the sweet and romantic wedding apaniment, Jason somehow gained courage, he said firmly, ¡°If you are willing to look back, you will find that I have always been by your side.¡±


    ¡°Jason, you...¡± Linda widened her eyes in surprise.


    In the past, she only had eyes for Ning Chen, so she had never paid attention to Jason¡¯s feelings.


    She did not expect Jason to silently guard her for so many years..


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, you don¡¯t have to give me an answer now. I can wait for the day when you are willing to put me in your heart. Although, I may not be able to wait until that day...¡± Jason was such a proud man, he actually smiled a little bitterly and timidly.


    Linda felt tears welling up in her eyes. Tears filled her eyes. ¡°Jason, are you stupid? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    ¡°I, I¡¯m afraid that we can¡¯t even be friends...¡± Jason¡¯s tone was still a little nervous. ¡°I don¡¯t want to lose you...¡±


    ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± Ning Chen and Qin Yu walked over arm in arm. When they saw that Jason and Linda¡¯s expressions were a little strange, they asked.


    ¡°Nothing...¡± Jason smiled a little embarrassedly.


    Looking at Jason¡¯s expression, Ning Chen probably guessed something, then he said to Linda, ¡°Linda, sometimes what you can¡¯t get drives you into obsession, but that¡¯s not true love. Maybe the person who is truly worthy of being together for a lifetime has always been at your side.¡±


    Linda was visibly stunned, as she seemed to understood something.


    Qin Yu snuggled in Ning Chen¡¯s arms. When she walked outside, she was still a little curious. ¡°Do you think they¡¯ll make it?¡±


    Ning Chen smiled mysteriously. ¡°Do you dare to make a bet with me, Genius Girl?¡±


    ¡°No thanks, you have an unfair advantage.¡± Qin Yu shrugged her shoulders. Although she was the youngest and most talented investor of Glory World, she was still a little immature in front of Ning Chen. ¡°I will definitely lose the bet to you!¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s bet on a fair one...¡± Ning Chen thought for a moment and looked at Qin Yu with a serious face. He said, ¡°Then let¡¯s bet on... whether this child is a boy or a girl!¡±


    Qin Yu was stunned for a long time before she finally reacted. ¡°I¡¯m not pregnant yet!¡±


    Ning Chen pulled the woman in front of him into his arms and said meaningfully, ¡°There will be one soon...¡±


    ¡°You rascal!¡± Qin Yu immediately understood the meaning behind Ning Chen¡¯s words and gave him a punch in the arm.


    ***


    Three yearster.


    ¡°Mommy, Daddy told us to sleep out tonight, but we want to sleep with Mommy...¡± a cute little kid grabbed Qin Yu¡¯s sleeve and said pitifully.


    Qin Yu red at Ning Chen. Ning Chen smiled bitterly and said in a humble tone, ¡°Dear wife, I¡¯ve been away for two months... It¡¯s time for the two of us to have some time together...¡±


    If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have given birth to these twins, who stuck with Qin Yu all day long. There¡¯s no chance for him and his wife to have some intimate time anymore!


    When the other kid saw that his mommy was about to be snatched away by his father, his eyes rolled and he fell to the ground and cried out, ¡°No, I want Mommy...¡±


    Seeing Qin Yu pick up the kids without saying anything, Ning Chen felt both wronged and bitter.


    As expected, his family¡¯s status was even lower than these two little boys...


    ¡°Ning Chen,e over and coax the baby!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ming, I¡¯ming....¡±


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!